《Transmigrated As My Former Uncle's Sweetheart》 Chapter 1: Transmigrated As The Female Supporting Role

Chapter 1: Transmigrated As The Female Supporting Role

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miss, youve frightened your dear servant here. You should have just put on a show, why did you do it for real... Thankfully youre still fine. If not, the duke and prince would have died of heartbreak. Lu Liangwei wasying in bed and could not help but lift her hands to touch the strangtion marks on her neck when she heard the cries from her maidservant. Disbelief shed through her gaze in that instant. She realized that she had transmigrated into the world of a novel she had been reading a few days ago and took the form of the female supporting role that had the same name as her. The story was about an apparently weak girl who emerged victorious in a battle between sisters. The female lead was Lu Yunshuang. She was the daughter born from the secondary wife but was a kind yet tenacious youngdy who had assisted the male lead Long Chi up the throne as she became his queen. On the contrary, her younger half-sister Lu Liangwei may be the dukes legitimate daughter, but her character was indescribable. Like Lu Yunshuang, she was infatuated with Long Chi and did everything she could to win the heart of this man. Even after Long Chi and Lu Yunshuang got married, Lu Liangwei was not about to give up and was willing to lower her status and settle with bing his concubine. When she was faced with objections from her family, she hanged herself on the day Lu Yunshuang was due to visit her maternal home after getting married... Lu Liangweis mouth twitched. The heavens were ying a huge joke on her. She had merely scolded the female supporting role for her stupidity and now someone had transmigrated her as that character. She was from the 21st century Cathay, a family with generations involved in Chinese traditional medicine practices. She was the Lu familys heir and had been involved in traditional medicine ever since she was a young child. Not only was she great with her medical skills, but she was also gifted with great potential in the art of apothecary. She knew how to mix and match herbs, and knew how to create poisons. Lu Liangwei was a rare genius of the likes the Lu family have not seen in centuries. A few days ago, she had justpleted an experiment and decided to give herself a break. When she switched on her phone, she was greeted with an ad for a novel and inexplicably clicked on it. Perhaps she was bored out of her wits or the author had a knack for writing, for she read the whole novel. The price she had to pay? She transmigrated as the female supporting role. That book was cursed. If I had known, I wouldnt have read it. While she soaked in her remorse, a cynical voice was heard from outside her room door. Father is discussing with the Crown Prince for you to be married to him as his concubine. Are you satisfied now? When Lu Liangwei heard that tone of mockery, she could not help but turn her head in the direction of the voice. Unbeknown to her, a man with handsome features and a well-built frame was at her door. However, there was a coldness in his eyes that looked far from friendly. Greetings to you, Prince. The maidservant Zhu Yu immediately bowed at the young man. Lu Tingchens gaze was filled with undisguised annoyance. Lu Liangwei! Attempting suicide for a man? Bravo! What an embarrassment! Lu Tingchen promptly marched off after reprimanding Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei frowned. Did Lu Tingchen assume I was staging a suicide to coax our father to agree to let me marry the male lead as his concubine? Once again, she touched the strangle marks on her neck. It was a deep marking to prove that the real Lu Liangwei was dead. If she was merely staging it, would she have risked her life? When she saw the maidservant Zhu Yu intentionally avoiding her gaze, she understood that Lu Tingchen was not the only person who thought so. So the whole Duke Mansion was under the impression that she was faking it as well? Lu Liangwei felt rather speechless with her current predicament. She had to admit that the original Lu Liangwei was indeed stupid and useless. How could she have killed herself because of some jerk! She had a sudden thought and asked Zhu Yu, Today is the day that the Crown Prince and Crown Princess return to visit the maternal home, isnt it? @@novelbin@@ Indeed, miss. The duke is discussing your marriage with the Crown Prince right now... Before Zhu Yu could finish, the maid saw her young mistress jumping out of bed and rushing out the door. Chapter 2: How Desperate

Chapter 2: How Desperate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lu Liangwei appeared in the front hall, everyone present in the hall looked surprised. In no time, the surprise turned into disdain and displeasure. Lu Liangwei had gone to extreme means to get married to the Crown Prince. She had just hanged herself not too long ago, and now she could not even wait any longer and had toe to see the results for herself at the Front Hall. How desperate! Even Lu Hetian, who had often doted on her, felt the most embarrassed. His heart was suddenly filled with anger when he noticed the disdain and annoyance that the Crown Prince did not bother to hide. As the daughter of Lu Hetian, Lu Liangwei may not be as noble as a royal princess, but she was given a life of luxury, and she was the apple of his eye. If only she had searched for a proper husband, there would be plenty of suitors waiting to win her hand. Unfortunately, this silly daughter of his only had eyes for the Crown Prince and was persistent in marrying him even if she had to settle on being part of his harem. Despite his previous objections, his daughters suicide attempt filled him with deep fear. He feared that his foolish daughter would make a second attempt and lose her life for good this time. He had to throw away his pride for the sake of his daughter and personally request a favor from the Crown Prince. Weiwei, why are you here instead of resting in your room? Madam Zheng did her best to suppress her disdain and went to help Lu Liangwei up. Lu Liangwei nced at her and was aware that this woman was Lu Yunshuangs mother, Aunt Zheng. Thank you, Aunt Zheng, for your care. But Im in fine health. Madam Zheng was shocked as she stared at Lu Liangwei. Since when did this little b*tch became so polite? Usually, she would have pushed me away. I only came to help her up because Lu Hetian is present and I wanted to show him my kindness. What a child. Why are you being so courteous with me? Well, its good that youre fine. Madam Zheng was so bbergasted that her smile became unnatural. Lu Liangwei spoke nothing more to her and turned to look at Lu Hetian. Father, what are you discussing with the Crown Prince? Before Lu Hetian could speak, Lu Yunshuang, who was sitting at one side, suddenly stood up and grasped Lu Liangweis hand, gently saying, Lil Sis, father understands your feelings for the Crown Prince and is discussing with His Highness about taking you into the Eastern Pce harem. Lu Liangwei took a good look at Lu Yunshuang. As the main character of the novel, Lu Yunshuang was indeed an outstanding beauty with great poise, striking a pure figure for all to see. Father is requesting for the Crown Prince to take me as his concubine yet Lu Yunshuang is not bothered by it? She scoffed inwardly and looked at Lu Hetian. With a calm voice, she asked, Is that true, Father? Lu Hetian sighed to himself and nodded. Hmm, I have that intention... Lu Liangwei interrupted him mid-sentence. Father, I disagree. Please consider that your daughter was simply foolish for her past actions and forget about them from today onward. Lu Hetian thought that he had misheard her and stood up abruptly. What are you saying? Lu Liangwei smiled. I said, I dont want to marry the Crown Prince as a concubine. Lu Hetian slumped back into his chair and said wearily, The Crown Prince has taken your older sister as his Crown Princess. If you want to marry the Crown Prince, youd have to be his concubine... @@novelbin@@ When Lu Liangwei heard that, she knew that he had misunderstood her meaning and reiterated, Father, youve misunderstood me. Even if the Crown Prince had not married, I wouldnt want to marry him either. Why? Lu Hetian blurted. Lu Hetian could see how much his daughter loved the Crown Prince. If it were not for that, she would not have done so many embarrassing things in the past. Father, one could lead a horse to the water but none could force it to drink. Lu Liangwei said inly. Everyone in the hall looked at her with equal astonishment. Which idiot was it who would not give up on marrying the Crown Prince despite knowing full well that he harbored no feelings for her? Who was it who had even gone to the extent of hanging herself today only to force them to concede into agreeing to her marriage to the Crown Prince as a concubine? And now she was preaching that one could lead a horse to the water but none could force it to drink? Everyone felt that this was a joke. Lu Yunshuangs lips curved in a mocking smile but she quickly suppressed it and patted Lu Liangweis hand. She solemnly asked, Lil Sis, are you sure? Chapter 6: Lu Tingchen’s Soft Heart

Chapter 6: Lu Tingchens Soft Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Tingchen went still. He had to admit that although the two of them were brother and sister from the same mother, his younger sister had been spoiled by their father ever since she was little and her temperament tended to annoy others. Furthermore, she had never been close to him and, over time, their brother-sister rtionship became more and more distant. On the other hand, to achieve her desire of marrying Long Chi, she had desperately tried to stir up amotion and, to be honest, he was getting tired of her antics. Seeing him choke, Lu Liangwei smiled faintly. I know a lot, actually. Lu Tingchen gave a nomittal snort but then saw her bring out another bowl of wontons from the food box. He was stunned. Its a bore to eat alone. Brother, lets eat together, Lu Liangwei said with a smile, passing the chopsticks into his hand. She picked up another pair of chopsticks then sat down and started eating. Looking at her small face flushed by the heat, Lu Tingchen felt his heart go soft. He picked up his chopsticks and began eating as well. It was an extremely ordinary breakfast, but Lu Tingchen felt very contented. After the meal, he suddenly said, Speak, what do you want from me? @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei shed him an I cant hide anything from you look, and so did not bother with any pleasantries as she bluntly said, Big Brother, I want to learn medicine. When youe back, can you bring me some medical books? Lu Tingchen was taken aback by the unexpected request; he expected her to ask for something along the lines of persuading Long Chi to ept her as a concubine. The initial shock soon turned into relief as he asked, Do you really want to study medicine? Lu Liangwei nodded slightly. Yes, can you help me, Big Brother? Lu Tingchen looked at his sister and saw that she was not joking, so he stood up and said, If you want to study medicine there is no need to go and buy books. Have you forgotten? When our mother was alive, she was a physician who aided the public and had saved many people. Lu Liangwei was surprised. Her mother knew medicine? There was no mention of this in the book. Well then, Big Brother, show me now. She got up and pestered him. Seeing her urgent appearance, Lu Tingchen nodded. Madam Ling lived in the Fragrant Blooms Court before her death. Although she had passed away many years ago, everything in Fragrant Blooms Court was well maintained, which was a clear indicator of the ce Madam Ling held in Lu Hetians heart. This was the ce where our mother usually researched and studied medicine. Most of the books in here are rted to medicine. Lu Tingchen pushed open a room and said lightly. Lu Liangwei stepped into the room and her eyes lit up when she saw the books on medicine stacked on the two bookshelves inside the room. Who would have thought that Madam Ling had such a collection of medicinal books? Madam Lings zeal for the world of medicine was clear as day. Lu Liangwei pulled a book from the shelf and could not hide her surprise at how well-maintained these books were. Lu Tingchen exined, These medical books were all left behind by our mother. Father often had people move them out to dry them, which is why theyre still in such good condition. Lu Liangwei listened profoundly and willfully flipped through the books. She had deliberately asked Lu Tingchen to help her get medical books to read, but in fact it was only toy the groundwork for future matters. Medicine was her forte and she definitely would not give up this skill in the foreseeable future. The original Lu Liangwei was not adept at medicine. Hence, she had to act like she was learning it in front of Lu Hetian and Lu Tingchen so that when she finally disyed her medical prowess in the future, they should not be too surprised as to start raising suspicions. After flipping a few pages, Lu Liangwei realized that these medical books left by Madam Ling were actually very useful and may even be difficult to purchase outside. At that moment, she was staring at the book as if she had found a hidden treasure. Chapter 9: The Man in the Study Room

Chapter 9: The Man in the Study Room

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Weiwei was no longer chasing after Long Chi these days. She had started to get closer to her brother and was giving less and less thought to this old man. It did not feel right to Lu Hetian no matter how he thought about it. ... For the past few days, Lu Liangwei would head to the Constetion Harvest Court to seek out Lu Tingchen. Sometimes they would have meals or y chess together. The rtionship between the siblings had be better than ever. On this day, Lu Liangwei had brought some freshly-made snacks and gone to the Constetion Harvest Court, only to realize that Lu Tingchen was not there. She was not too concerned. Since Lu Tingchen was themander of the military and was responsible for the safety of the entire imperial city, it was natural for him to be busy. She went to his study room instead and was nning to read a book for a while here. That was how it went these few days. Whenever Lu Tingchen was not in the courtyard, she would wait for him in his study room. She had carried a medical book with her so she couldfortably spend the entire afternoon there alone. The door of the study room was not firmly shut. As she was about to push the door open, she suddenly heard a few dull coughs from the room. Her heart clenched tight. Has brother fallen sick? Just as she was about to open the door, an alert voice came from inside the room. Whos there? It was an unfamiliar voice that was rather shrill, which sounded weird. Lu Liangwei was perplexed. She had seen most of the people in this area of her brothers and she did not recall such a person. Could it be Brothers guest? She frowned and did not answer. Since her brother had a guest in the room, it would be inconvenient for her to be there so she decided to return to her own Dusklight Court. However, she took no more than two steps when she heard the startled cry of the person inside the room, Master! Lu Liangwei was slightly taken aback. It seemed that there was more than one person inside. @@novelbin@@ She could hardly imagine what was happening inside that room for the speakers voice to be so sharp and anxious. Master This time, the voice sounded miserable and despairing. The sound could pull on anyones heartstrings. Lu Liangweis heart sank but she could no longer continue to turn a blind eye. She turned back, threw open the door, and walked in. A man was sitting on a chair with his back to the door. The man was sprawled against a table with his hair hanging down. His condition was hard to make out. On the contrary, a second man dressed like an escort was standing beside him and was stretching out a hand to check the first mans breath. When she stepped into the room, a sh of hope showed on the escorts face, thinking that the neer was Chu Qi who had brought a doctor back. However, his heart sank the moment he saw Lu Liangweis young and childish appearance, as deeper despair threatened to engulf him. Seeing the mans expression, Lu Liangwei had a rough idea of what was happening. She quickly stepped forward and reached out to take the fallen mans pulse, then firmly said, Hurry andy this person on the ground. The man, Zhao Qian was momentarily taken aback, his expression hesitant and wary. He did not immediately obey the instructions. Lu Liangwei supported the back of the unconscious mans neck with one hand while the other hand held his shoulder. Seeing the other man remaining stationary, her expression darkened. If you dont want this man to die, quicklye and help me! The girl in front of him could not have been more than fifteen or sixteen years old but her eyes revealed a calmness unfitting her age. By the time Zhao Qian snapped back to his senses, he had already cooperated with the girl and helped carry the man to the ground. ... Lu Tingchen and Chu Qi were dragging a doctor along as they hurried past the obstacles in their path. When they finally returned to the Constetion Harvest Court with the fastest speed they could muster, the eerie silence in the study room made their hearts sink. The emperor had gone out of the pce in casual clothes but his old illness had acted up when he passed by the mansion of the Founding Duke. It was impossible for him to go back to the pce to seek the pce doctor in his current state, so he had entered the mansion of the Founding Duke through the back door. When Lu Tingchen saw him at the time, his expression hardened. Without a word, he left to seek a doctor. While he searched for a doctor, he bumped into Chu Qi who had fetched the doctor and they returned to the mansion together. At this moment, the study room was deathly quiet. Had something already happened to the emperor? Chapter 12: Sudden Confusion

Chapter 12: Sudden Confusion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When they heard the odd wordsing from the girls mouth, the people in the room were all a little dumbfounded, not understanding what they meant. Long Yang frowned. His unfathomable eyes seemed to be considering something. Finally, he said impassively, You know much. Not much at all. I just happen to know some first aid, Lu Liangwei said humbly. On the contrary, her heart was unsettled. Although she had given Long Yang artificial respiration without any intention of disrespecting him, he might not take it that way. After all, in this era, first aid like artificial respiration was simply iprehensible. A man and a woman talking was enough to spawn suspicion and jealousy, let alone their mouths touching. After listening to the conversation for some time, Lu Tingchen still could not really understand exactly what his little sister had done to the emperor. However, he vaguely knew that whatever she did earlier was to save the emperor. He was afraid his sister had not understood the weight of her actions and offended the emperor, so he kneeled on one knee. Your Majesty, on ount of my sisters youthful ignorance, I beg you to not hold it against her. If she hasmitted any improprieties, I am willing to bear her punishment. Long Yang slid a nce at him. His voice deepened slightly. Lu Tingchen, this matter is not an issue of whether to punish or not. Lu Tingchens heart sank. The fact that the emperor had be seriously ill was known by very few throughout thend. Lu Tingchens little sister had identally stumbled upon and found out this matter today. His Majesty was considering... Cold sweat bathed his glistening forehead. Your Majesty, my sister would not speak senselessly. I am willing to guarantee it with my head at stake! Long Yang did not pick up where he left off and instead said something unrted. I heard Second Miss Lu had hanged herself in suicide because of the Heir Apparent a few days ago. The seeminglypletely unrted words made Lu Tingchens heart sink even further. Although Crown Prince Long Chi was the heir appointed by the emperor, the information that the emperor was seriously ill absolutely could not be divulged to him With Weiweis extreme infatuation toward the Crown Prince, it was hard to guarantee that she would not tell Long Chi about the emperors heart suddenly stopping today. If Long Chi knew the emperor was ill, there was no telling if he might be inclined to do something underhanded. @@novelbin@@ A long momentter, Lu Tingchen said bitterly, My sister has long cut ties with the Heir Apparent. Please consider this carefully, Your Majesty. Long Yang did not say anything. His bony knuckles rapped the desk. The atmosphere in the study room had suddenly be confusing. Lu Liangwei was not foolish. Hearing the conversation between the two men, she vaguely understood the emperors misgivings. She knelt at Lu Tingchens side. Her clear gaze was directed at Long Yang. Your Majesty, I understand that no matter what, you will not let me leave today. Lu Tingchen tensed up and hissed sharply, Weiwei! This foolish girl. Though the emperors attitude was unpredictable, since the emperor had not said anything, there was still a glimmer of hope. Why would this stupid girl sentence herself? If she had yed dumb and looked like she did not know what was going on, the emperor probably would not overthink things, but Weiwei had broken the emperors train of thought with her words. Even if His Majesty had wanted to spare her this once, he might change his mind now. Zhao Qian also broke into cold sweat on Lu Liangweis behalf. This Second Miss Lu had displeased the master earlier and even interrupted the masters thoughts now. How could the Master let her go? Long Yang looked impassively at Lu Liangwei. His deep eyes were so unreadable that it flustered those who looked into them. Lu Liangwei felt her throat turn a little dry. She felt a kind of suffocation like having a sharp sword pointing at your throat. She pressed her lips together, then opened her mouth and said, Your Majesty, if I said I could heal your illness, would you write off todays matters? The moment these words were uttered, the atmosphere in the study instantly became bizarre. The cold sweat on Lu Tingchens forehead dripped down onto the floor. Chapter 17: Are You Trying To Court Death Here

Chapter 17: Are You Trying To Court Death Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Yang sized Lu Liangwei up and assessed apropos, Second Young Miss Lu, among females, you are certainly not considered short. After a minute pause, he suddenly changed the topic of conversation and continued, My birthday banquet will be in a few days; if Second Young Miss is interested, feel free toe to the Pce and have a look. After delivering thispletely randomment, Long Yang then left with Zhao Qian and Chu Qi. The Lu siblings stared at each other in dismay. After taking a moment to recover his senses, Lu Tingchen suddenly reached out and pinched Lu Liangweis soft cheek hard by way of punishment. Lu Liangwei, are you trying to court death here? Lu Liangwei was not expecting something like this from her older brother at all. The sudden pain from her cheek being pinched caused her eyes to turn misty, and her expression was pitiful indeed. Big brother, what are you doing? That hurts so much... When Lu Tingchen saw that there was now a red mark on his sisters fair face, he immediately felt anxious and upset. However, when he remembered her recklessness earlier, his anger rose again, and he turned his back on her with a flick of his sleeves. Lu Liangwei lightly rubbed her painful pinched cheek. Seeing her brothers fuming demeanor, she knew that he was still bothered by what had happened earlier; ultimately, it was because he was worried for her. She hastily dropped her hand. Catching hold of his sleeve, she gave it a little shake. Big brother, I know Ive made a mistake. Please dont be angry... Lu Tingchen had virtually no resistance against his sisters soft, coquettish voice. However, just as he was about to turn around, he remembered the rming scene from earlier and forcibly suppressed his intentions. Deliberately controlling his voice so that he sounded seriously displeased, he asked, Since you know your mistake, then tell me, where did you go wrong? The moment Lu Liangwei heard this question, she withdrew her hand and said nothing instead. @@novelbin@@ Lu Tingchen saw that she was not about to speak any time soon, and lost hisposure slightly. Abruptly he turned around. Why arent you saying anything now? Lu Liangwei shrugged her shoulders slightly and sat down on the chair next to her. I havent done anything wrong, so I have nothing to say. When Lu Tingchen heard this, he pointed a quivering finger at her, so exasperated that he was on the verge of exploding. How dare you say youve done nothing wrong? Lu Liangwei lifted her eyes and replied tly, If Im at fault, my mistake would be trying to save His Majesty. As she spoke, she reached forward and rubbed at her knee. She truly regretted saving Long Yangif she had known way earlier that he was such a frightening person, she should have just left him to his fate. She had been kind-hearted enough to save his life, but he did not even thank her. Instead, it had very nearly cost her her own life. When she thought about this, she felt rather angry as well. So what if he was the Emperorwas he so great that his mere existence meant he could repay kindness with ingratitude? Although Long Yang did not execute her in the end, she still felt extremely out of sorts. Lu Tingchen noticed that his sister appeared to be brooding. His immediate thought was that she might have been frightened out of her wits after the incident, so he restrained his tone and askedfortingly, What on earth did you do to His Majesty just now to make him so angry? Lu Liangwei was still rubbing her knee, but she paused for a moment. She looked at Lu Tingchens handsome face with its gentled expression and pondered. If he knew that she had actually touched Long Yangs lips with her own earlier, how would he react? In the end, she chose to conceal that little detail. These were ancient times, not the modern era. Something like CPR was far too shocking for the people of this society. She coughed lightly. The Emperor was in aa at the time, and his heart had already stopped beating. Coincidentally I read something in a book on medicineas long as one strikes the patients chest hard, theyll be able toe back to life. So I followed the instructions in the book and punched His Majestys chest... Lu Tingchen sucked in a deep breath. You really have some nerveyou even dared to do this to His Majesty... No wonder it felt like the Emperor had wanted to execute Weiwei at the time. Was Weiwei trying to save His Majesty? It sounds very much like she wanted tomit regicide. Her actions were more than enough for the Emperor to punish her by sentencing her to death. Lu Tingchen could not help but feel a lingering sense of fear. This youngss was truly impudent! Chapter 20: Perpetually Stiff and Formal

Chapter 20: Perpetually Stiff and Formal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing this, Madam Zheng withdrew her hand in embarrassment. Yes, Madam is healthy and strong, its just that your daughter-inw worries too much. She retreated a step as she spoke. Lu Liangwei nced at her. Although Lu Yunshuang had always been the apple of the Dowager Duchess eye, Madam Zheng had never been received well. Like Liu Liangwei herself, they were both the people whom the Dowager Duchess despised the most. As for why her aunt was so detested by her grandmother, Lu Liangwei did not know the exact details either. The line of people clustered around the Dowager Duchess all the way back to Longevity Hall where she resided, and subsequently returned to their respective living quarters. Lu Liangwei and Lu Tingchens living quarters were near each other, so the siblings left together. Grandmothers disposition has always been like this; dont take it to heart. On the way, Lu Tingchen was afraid that Lu Liangwei would take exception to their grandmothers attitude, so he could not helpforting her. Lu Liangwei nodded in response. I know. Observing her calm reaction, Lu Tingchen heaved a sigh, then reached out to pat her head. In fact, when you were young, Grandmother used to be very fond of you. Lu Liangwei was well aware of this too. After all, she was the only legitimate granddaughter, so the Dowager Duchess naturally loved her a great deal. However, the bad thing was that Lu Liangwei had been spoiled by Lu Hetian since childhood. On top of that, with Lu Yunshuang fanning the mes, Lu Liangwei had been involved in many stupid incidents. Worse still, she refused to mend her ways despite being admonished repeatedly. As time went by, the Dowager Duchess became disappointed with her. In addition, Lu Yunshuang was the older granddaughter and gradually attracted the Dowager Duchess attention, which only served to increase the Dowager Duchess distaste toward Lu Liangwei. Furthermore, the things that Lu Liangwei had done due to her infatuation for the Crown Prince had brought shame to the Duke Mansion. Although the Dowager Duchess had not said much, she was utterly fed-up with her. Lu Liangweis most recent drama about living and dying for the Crown Prince was also the underlying cause of the Dowager Duchess residence at the Tian Zhu Templethe Matriarch had no wish to see her at all. Lu Liangwei was aware of what Lu Tingchen meant. She pondered for a moment, then promised, Big brother, you can rest assured, I will definitely make grandmother change her impression of me. Mmm. Its good that youre able to think this way. Im confident you can do it. Upon hearing her reply, Lu Tingchen finally felt arge weight lifting from his mind. @@novelbin@@ If this had been the past, Weiwei would certainly have not replied in such a manner. Riding on her fathers love for her, Weiwei had no respect at all, even for the Dowager Duchess. She knew that her grandmother was not fond of her, so she simply avoided the Dowager Duchess at all costs. On the contrary, Lu Yunshuang took advantage of the opportunity, and purposely showed up in front of the Dowager Duchess more and more frequently to capture her grandmothers full attention. Ultimately, she had be the darling of the Dowager Duchess heart. Lu Tingchen narrowed his eyes and suddenlymented meaningfully, Grandmother is back now, so Lu Yunshuang will definitely be back tomorrow. Lu Liangwei did not say anything else; she merely nodded her head. Yes, I know. Lu Yunshuang would seize every opportunity to impress the Dowager Duchess. Even though Lun Yunshuang was now the Crown Princess, the Dowager Duchess still held a position of unique influence within the imperial court. Lu Yunshuang naturally wanted to secure this all for herself. ... At night, the maidservant of Longevity Hall came to invite Lu Liangwei over for a meal. Lu Liangwei took a break from her research on medicines, then headed to Longevity Hall with Zhu Yu. Lu Hetian and Madam Zheng had already arrived. She happened to bump into Lu Tingchen at the entrance of the hall, so they entered Longevity Hall together. The Dowager Duchess was surprised to see the siblings walk in together, hand in hand. Lu Liangwei had an odd personality. Riding on her fathers love for her, she had never respected her elder brother, Lu Tingchen. Rtions between the two of them had always been very stiff and formal. Currently, the siblings came in,ughing and talking, leaving the Dowager Duchess amazed and puzzled at the same time. This girl Weiweicould she actually have turned over a new leaf? Chapter 24: Completely Impactless

Chapter 24: Completely Impactless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Lan was also sincerely pleased by the way things had turned out. The unexpected change in this youngdy had made the Dowager Duchess happier than anyone else. When Lu Liangwei sat down, she caught a flicker of maliciousness in Aunt Zhengs eyes and raised her eyebrows. Aunt Zheng must be disappointed, right? Aunt Zheng knew well that the Dowager Duchess was a headstrong person who would recoil at the thought of having cowardly and ipetent people as her descendants. That was why she deliberately exposed the news of Lu Liangweis suicide attempt to the Dowager Duchess. She hoped the old woman would punish her severely and shun her. s, she never imagined the Dowager Duchess would end up being all talk and no bite. In the end, the old woman only gave copying scriptures as a punishment, which waspletely impactless. Lu Liangwei raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Truth be told, the Dowager Duchess was not so difficult to deal with. She may seem harsh and ruthless, but the elderly were always easy to relent. Before the Dowager Duchess could go into a rage, Lu Liangwei took the initiative and knelt in front of her to admit her mistakes, hence stemming the old womans fury significantly. The Dowager Duchess had very few descendants to start with, and Lu Liangwei was a granddaughter born of the official wife. No matter how much the Dowager Duchess disliked her, she still retained a sliver of hope for her in her heart. As long as she put on a show appropriately, she could regain the favor of the old woman. Lu Liangwei rubbed her knees which were aching from kneeling. She saw the piece of chicken in her bowl and immediately pushed it away in disgust. Astute to the situation, Zhu Yu quickly served her another bowl of rice. Everything had been a little tasteless just now, but at this moment Lu Liangwei felt that everything that entered her mouth was simply delicious. Her gaze met Lu Tingchens for a while, then she looked away. No words were spoken, but there was a tacit understanding between the brother and sister. Among the people present, the happiest person was Lu Hetian. With his mothers infamous temper, he originally feared that Weiwei would definitely be punished severely this time and shunned by her grandmother forever. To his surprise, despite his mothers initial disy of wrath, she eventually only gave Weiwei a light punishment of copying scriptures. Lu Hetian breathed a sigh of relief and nced at Madam Zheng at the same time. His gaze was extremely cold, making Madam Zhengs heart sink in a wave of panic. She clenched her fist tightly under the table to suppress her uneasiness. As her eyes passed over Lu Liangwei, they contained a hint of menace. Madam Ling had been dead for many years, but Lu Hetian still could not forget her. On top of that, he loved Lu Liangwei, who was born to her, even more, pampering her as if she was his most precious treasure. @@novelbin@@ She had said nothing but a few words just now, but Lu Hetians attitude toward her changed significantly. This made Madam Zheng panic, but at the same time, she felt furious. It was all because of the little bitch Lu Liangwei! Somehow, this little bitch had be more clever after dying once. It was such a shame that she could not get the Dowager Duchess to cast off the little girl this time. Aunt Zheng, why are you looking at me? Lu Liangwei suddenly asked, smiling at Aunt Zheng. Aunt Zheng was taken aback, and she hurriedly smiled and said, Weiwei, why wont you eat the piece of chicken that I gave you. Does it not suit your taste? Lu Liangwei stirred the rice in her bowl and replied earnestly, Its not that it doesnt suit my taste. Its just that I always disliked consuming other peoples saliva. Aunt Zheng, did you forget to change chopsticks when you picked the chicken for me? Also, after the long dy, the meat has already gone cold. Im sorry for disappointing Aunt Zhengs good intentions. Aunt Zheng almost choked on her anger. When did this little bitch get such a sharp tongue? Sensing the disapproving gazes cast toward her from the others, Aunt Zhengs expression stiffened a little. That was negligent of me. Dont take it to heart, Weiwei. While speaking, she picked up a pair of clean chopsticks on the side and was about to pick out more food for Lu Liangwei, but Lu Liangwei had already put down her bowl and chopsticks. I have finished eating. Grandmother, Father, please continue at your own pace. Chapter 28: I Really Want To Trade Blows With You

Chapter 28: I Really Want To Trade Blows With You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Crown Prince and Crown Princess would be arriving soon, and the Dowager Duchess had no option but to wee them in person at the entrance of the mansion. Lu Liangwei slowly walked out of Dusklight Court, and just happened to encounter the Dowager Duchess. A slightly frosty look appeared in Lu Liangweis eyes Lu Yunshuang really gave herself such airsshe even had the nerve to require that the Dowager Duchess wee her in person! Lu Liangwei cursed silently, but she did not dare to show negligence in her actions. She immediately hurried over. Grandmother, let me help you. The moment the Dowager Duchess saw her, a kindly smile appeared on her face, and she nodded. Very well. Aunt Lan was supporting the Dowager Duchess other arm; when she saw Lu Liangwei, she nodded with a smile. Second Young Miss. Aunt Lan was almost the same age as the Dowager Duchess; in fact, she even looked slightly older. Lu Liangwei could not bear to see her supporting the Dowager Duchess when Aunt Lan herself was already so elderly. Therefore, she said, Aunt Lan, Ill be alright supporting Grandmother on my own. Aunt Lan looked at her and replied mildly, Second Young Miss, dont underestimate my old bonesIm actually still very strong. Lu Liangwei was about to say something, but the Dowager Duchess gave Aunt Lan a re and scolded teasingly, You already know youre old, yet you still want to help me. If you fall, our old bones will suffer, both of us. Aunt Lan murmured, Its true that I look older than you, but in fact, I have much more strength than you, and I have more energy. When Dowager Duchess heard that, she became unhappy. When I hear you say that, I really want to trade blows with you to see whos stronger. At that, she rolled up her sleeves and looked as if she wanted to fight Aunt Lan. Seeing this, Aunt Lan hastily rolled down the Dowager Duchess sleeve and said catingly in amusement, Alright, alright, your strength is greater than mine, are you satisfied now? Only then did the Dowager Duchess nod. As long as you acknowledge that. You dont need to help me anymore now. Yes, yes, yes, I wont help you anymore. Aunt Lan gave in. Watching the two old people, Lu Liangwei did not know whether to cry or tough. Grandmother, why not let me help you instead. The Dowager Duchess actually had quite a lot of energy, and she could walk steadily, but when her little granddaughter offered to help her, she did not refuse either. When they arrived at the entrance of the mansion, they saw that Aunt Zheng was already there in eager anticipation of her daughters arrival. When Aunt Zheng saw the Dowager Duchess and Lu Liangwei arriving, she could not entirely hide the smug expression in her eyes. However much the Dowager Duchess threw her weight around on any given day, did she not also have toe to the entrance of the mansion to greet Aunt Zhengs daughter when she visited? Aunt Zheng felt an inner sense of superiority, but on the surface, she still made a show of being respectful. Madam, why are you here as well? It will be enough to have us waiting here; Madam should go back first and rest for a while. After saying this, she came forward, intending to help the Dowager Duchess back inside. How could the Dowager Duchess not be aware of what Aunt Zheng was thinking in her heart? The old womans shrewd eyes swept over Aunt Zheng. Im already herehow absurd would it be if I go back again now? Furthermore, if the Crown Princess is returning home, even if the old Founding Duke were alive, he would have to wee her in person too. Under that extremely imposing gaze, Madam Zheng felt frightened and uneasy. When she heard the Dowager Duchess mention the Founding Duke, her heart could not help but sink. She could tell that the Dowager Duchess was actually very dissatisfied about needing to wee Shuanger in person. Madam, perhaps you are being too serious. Although Shuanger has be the Crown Princess, she is still a daughter of the Lu family. Moreover, she is most filial and respectful to Madam. When she arrivester and sees Madam standing here, she will find it hard to bear, so its best that Madam goes back to rest. Lu Liangwei nced at Madam Zheng ndly. Youre only starting to panic nowwhat were you doing earlier? @@novelbin@@ The minute Lu Yunshuang was about to return to the mansion, Aunt Zheng could not wait to let the entire household know about itall shecked was a gong to make noise with. She wanted everyone to be at the mansion entrance to wee Lu Yunshuang. Chapter 31: She Really Knows How To Cause Trouble

Chapter 31: She Really Knows How To Cause Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the sight of the dainty bamboo leaf cakes on the te, the smile on Lu Yunshuangs face almost fell apart. However, she had always been good at self-control and forcibly restrained the urge to throw these bamboo leaf cakes, or whatever they were, onto the floor. She lifted her head and said in satisfaction, I honestly didnt expect that Lil Siss craftsmanship would be so fine. I havent seen you for a few days, and you can make bamboo leaf cakes already. Everyone could hear the meaning implicit in Lu Yunshuangs words. This was because, in the past, Lu Liangwei had not aplished anything at all, let alone master a craft like making bamboo leaf cakes. Her only deeds were running after Long Chi and doing many stupid things for his sake. How could a person like Lu Liangwei know how to make bamboo leaf cakes? It could be that they were made by someone else, and she had lied, saying she made them herself. Lu Liangwei blinked, seemingly unaware of the implied meaning in Lu Yunshuangs words. She nodded and agreed easily, Thats right, I didnt expect that I could do so many things and even do them well. Now that I think about it, I used to waste so much time. I shouldnt have done that. Fortunately, Ivee to my senses early enough. I believe that as long as one truly focuses on doing something, no matter how long it takes, they will always do it well. The Dowager Duchess was very moved when she heard Lu Liangweis words. It seemed that this granddaughter of hers had genuinelye to her senses after all. She patted Lu Liangweis handfortingly. Weiweis right, thats how it is. As long as youre serious about doing something, you can always do it well. Thank you for your encouragement, Grandmother. Lu Liangwei took advantage of the opportunity to lean into the Dowager Duchesss arms. The Dowager Duchess patted her on the back, feeling very pleased. Lu Yunshuangs expression was unpleasant in the extreme. Seeing Lu Liangwei snuggling in the Dowager Duchesss arms, she wanted nothing more but to haul her out. This Lu Liangwei was really bing more and more nauseating. She used to pester the Heir Apparent relentlessly, but now she was attaching herself to the Dowager Duchess. How could such a disgusting person exist? Lu Yunshuang was so furious that her chest heaved unsteadily. @@novelbin@@ Seeing the Heir Apparent drinking tea next to her, she was struck by an idea. She covered her mouth andughed softly. Lil Sis must have undergone such a change for the Heir Apparent, right? What Lil Sis said is not wrong; as long as one is serious about doing something, they will definitely seed. As soon as these words fell, the hall immediately became silent. The Dowager Duchess frowned. Looking down at her youngest granddaughter, she could not help but harbor a trace of suspicion in her heart. Had Weiweis sudden changee about for the Heir Apparents sake? Could it be that she was still not yet over the Heir Apparent, and had taken a new path in a vain attempt to impress him? At the thought of this possibility, the Dowager Duchesss expression turned slightly dour. Noticing this, Lu Liangwei cursed Lu Yunshuang inwardly. Seeing that Long Chi had also turned his gaze toward her, she sneered in her heart. This Lu Yunshuang really knows how to cause trouble. She had purposely avoided her sisters limelight, but Lu Yunshuang still refused to let her off the hook. Big Sis, its wrong of you to say that. The Heir Apparent is my brother-inw. As long as you know your ce and dont make any missteps, His Highness will have no reason for divorcing you, so he will always be my brother-inw. Please dont say things like that again, Big Sis. If people hear you, youll only be aughingstock. The Duke Mansion cant afford to lose face like this. Her tone was not aggressive and was even soft and sweet, but to Lu Yunshuangs ears, it was as if she had been pped in the face. She immediately burned with rage. She involuntarily nced at Long Chi; in the depths of his eyes, however, she saw a trace of disapproval. She bit her lip. She had only brought up the Heir Apparent because she had panicked. She had truly expected that Lu Liangwei would be ashamed and annoyed, and would further justify the Dowager Duchess disappointment in her. She had never thought that Lu Liangwei would counter her so indifferently with just a few words. Chapter 36: A Lowly Educated And Unskilled Dimwit

Chapter 36: A Lowly Educated And Unskilled Dimwit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing what she said, Lu Yunshuangs heart plummeted. No wonder Grandmothers attitude toward her had significantly dulled when she was back this time around. It turned out that this was the problem. Grandmother, I... Do not listen to Weiweis nonsense. Although Im at an elderly age, I still have the energy to walk to the Mansion Gate, the Dowager Duchess interrupted. Lu Yunshuangs face turned pallor. When the Dowager Duchess was young, she had traversed through the battlefields along with the Duke and was nothing short of prestigious. However, now that she was at an old age, she had to greet and pay respects to her granddaughter. She was sure to feel ufortable in her heart. Now that she heard what the Dowager Duchess had to say, Lu Yunshuang felt immensely anxious and remorseful. Before she came over today, she had consigned someone to hand Aunt Zheng a letter. However, she had forgotten to remind her to keep their ns simple in order not to startle Grandmother. @@novelbin@@ She only thought of it when she arrived before the gate of the Duke Mansion. However, it was already toote. The Dowager Duchess did not express her vexation then, so she never took this incident to heart. Nevertheless, being called out by Lu Liangwei like that highlighted herck of understanding, making her seem unfilial as she appeared not to pay any heed to the Dowager Duchess. She attempted to save the situation by saying something, but the Dowager Duchess had already begun to speak. Its now March, the season of spring where the grasses are tall, the nightingales are high in the air and the willow trees are green while the flowers bloom a bright red. Both of you can use this as the main topic andpose a poem about it, she said. After a momentary pause, she sent a nce toward Lu Liangwei. It does not have to be selfposed. If there are any good lines from the books youve read, you can write it down as well, she added. The instructions obviously benefitted Lu Liangwei. Due to Lu Liangweis usual capricious behavior, she had never done well in her studies. Feeling extremely disdainful, Lu Yunshuang shot Lu Liangwei a condescending stare. The Dowager Duchesss good intentions might all go to waste. Other than her face, which was still somewhat useful, Lu Liangwei was a lowly educated and unskilled dimwit. Even if she was assigned the task of copying lines of a poem word by word from a book, she might not know how to do so. Lu Yunshuang remained silent as she smiled subtly. Holding up her sleeve with one hand and using the other to raise the brush then dip it in the ink, she appeared to ponder on her thoughts momentarily, then raised her head and proceeded to write on the paper right away. Her finesse stunned Long Chi, whose eyes glimmered in fascination immediately. He could not help but leave the audience seat and make his way to stand behind Lu Yunshuang. As his gaze fell on the paper, he could not resist reciting the words aloud. The prettiest scenery capable of arousing my poetic heart lies in the start of spring, where the willow leaves have just emerged in unevenly colored pale yellow buds. If we waited till the flowers in Shanglin came to full bloom, wed see people admiring the flowers everywhere once we stepped out of our rooms.1 Long Chi recited each of the sentences word by word. Coupled with his clear, melodious voice, the poem was capable of touching the hearts of many. After reciting, Long Chi mused upon the imagery described in the poem. He could not hide the glint of admiration in his eyes. Shuanger, what a good poem! he eximed. The Dowager Duchess also nodded. Shuangers poem is fascinating. The words she used emanates the dignified style of a noble person, shemented. Upon hearing her daughter receiving praises from the Crown Prince and the Dowager Duchess, Aunt Zheng felt delighted, even more so than being on the receiving end of praises. She was high-spirited and extremely pleased. Lu Liangwei was not the slightest bit affected. To begin with, she did not know how topose poems, but she had read a few ssical poem books back in the present. Therefore, it would not be difficult for her to copy down a few good poems. Anyway, the Dowager Duchess had told them that if they did not know how topose poems, they could always copy lines from other poems. She noticed the cherry blossoms in full bloom in the courtyard and pondered for a while before writing down a poem on the paper. On this very day,st year at this very gate, faces and cherry blossoms both bloomed red. The faces are now in ces unknown, yet the cherry blossoms still beam in the spring wind.1 Her voice was soft. When she recited the poem, her intonation had the soft and tender hush used by those who came from Jiangnan. Furthermore, her expression was exceptionally serious when writing the poem. As she raised her head, her hair slid off her shoulder to expose her graceful, fair neck under the sunlight. ... Chapter 39: She Did Not Feel Too Bad

Chapter 39: She Did Not Feel Too Bad

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Tingshen gave her a swift once-over and was secretly relieved when he saw that she was alright. Removing his sword and throwing it onto the floor, he grabbed a chair and sat down. Im hungry, he said, a sullen look on his handsome face. Lu Liangwei looked him over once, noticing the unconceble weariness between his brows. Her heart lurched slightly as she immediately understood what was going on. Lu Yunshuang and Long Chi had visited the Duke Mansion today. It was likely that he was worried about her and rushed over just to see if she was alright. Warmth crept into her heart, but she chose not to expose him. She put her book down and stood up. Then wait for a moment, Brother. Ill cook a bowl of noodles for you, she said. Lu Tingshen wanted to tell her that she should just order the servants to do so instead, but he did not stop her since she had already gotten up and left the room. Pondering upon this for a while, he got up and followed after her. There was a small kitchen area in Dusklight Court. This was because Lu Liangwei was especially pampered in the past and did not like eating dishes from the main kitchen. Thus, she begged Lu Hetian to build an individual kitchen for her in her own courtyard. @@novelbin@@ Nevertheless, the cooks working in the small kitchen could not serve her well due to her picky taste buds. After changing the cooks for several rounds, they still could not find a suitable cook for her up till now. The small kitchen hence became an empty space. After Lu Liangwei came, she tidied up the small kitchen and put it to use again. She tended to cook something on her own whenever she felt like doing so. Therefore, food supplies were always prepared daily in the small kitchen. Standing outside the kitchen, Lu Tingshen looked at his sisters silhouette as she was busying around. He felt soft at heart as a gentleness washed over his eyes and brows, all his fatigue dissipating into thin air. Not long after, Lu Liangwei carried a bowl of freshly made prawn noodles into the house. Lu Tingshen was flipping through the medical book on her table with his brows knit into a tight frown. The content of the medical book was difficult and profound. He really could not understand anything. He did not understand how his sister could read the book. He heard the sound of Lu Liangwei entering the house while being lost in his train of thought. Brother, its toote today so there werent any food supplies prepared. I could only cook a bowl of prawn noodles for you. Just bear with it and have this first, she told him. Lu Tingshen turned around and saw the bowl of prawn noodles in her hands. The bowl was steaming hot. Even before eating, he could smell its mouth-watering fragrance. He immediately epted the bowl from her as he was afraid that shed burn herself. Lu Liangwei sat aside as Lu Tingshen ate the noodles. She read the medical book while chatting with him casually. Done with the bowl of noodles, Lu Tingshen raised his head just to be met with the sight of Lu Liangwei having fallen asleep while leaning on the chair. He had returnedte today. Lu Liangwei also spent an amount of time cooking the noodles for him, so it was alreadyte into the night. Lu Tingshen wanted to remind her of the Emperors birthday tomorrow and ensure she prepared well before entering the pce, but he did not wake her up after seeing her asleep. He bent down and picked her up carefully, carrying her toward the inside of the house. After setting her down, Lu Tingshen left Dusklight Court. Hearing the door close, Lu Liangwei opened her eyes. She was actually not sound asleep. She had woken up when Lu Tingshen carried her in his arms, but did not make a sound instinctively. That was because she had discovered that she found some enjoyment and greed toward the feeling of being cherished by an older brother. She did not feel too bad having a brother like this. ... The day after was the Emperors birthday. Lu Liangwei did not dare to show any sign of neglect as Long Yang had specially mentioned Lu Liangweis name a few days ago, ordering her to enter the pce and attend the banquet. It seemed that the Emperor did not deem her guilty for the incident in the reading roomst time, but who knew if the Emperor had given her a demerit at heart? What if one day he recalled the incident and wanted her head? Knowing that Lu Liangwei was going to enter the pce, the Dowager Duchess called for her toe to the Longevity Hall so that she could advise her attentively. Chapter 43: Pretentious

Chapter 43: Pretentious

Lu Hetian ignored Aunt Zheng and led Lu Liangwei to the pce gates. Brother Lu! @@novelbin@@ At that moment, a hearty voice rang out from not far away. Lu Hetian frowned, but nevertheless stopped in his tracks and nced in that direction. Brother Ji! Lu Liangwei had also stopped and followed his line of sight to see a man of simr age to him. The person was very dignified-looking but seemed a bit gentler and meekerpared to Lu Hetian. A young girl was trailing behind him. Seeing Lu Liangwei, the girl humphed and turned her head away in disdain. Her exmation was rather loud and was not only heard by Lu Liangwei but also by Lu Hetian and Duke Ji. Duke Ji looked a little embarrassed but did not reprimand the girl and simply nodded to Lu Liangwei. Second Miss Lu is here too? Due to the original hosts memory, Lu Liangwei recognized who the person in front of her was and bowed slightly to him in greeting. Greetings from Liangwei to Duke Ji. Duke Ji eyed her in surprisehe did not expect her to bow to him. Recalling the Lu Liangwei he had seen previously, he sized up the girl silently. He then stroked the mustache under his nose and said tteringly, Long time no see. Second Miss Lu has be even more beautiful. The way she carries herself is the epitome of a daughter of noble birth, nothing like my wild girl Linger. Hearing this, Ji Lingxiu interjected angrily, Father, who would talk about their daughter like that? With that, she shot a furious re at Lu Liangwei. Pretentious! Lu Liangwei raised her eyebrows slightly. ording to her hosts memory, she learned that the original Lu Liangwei had had some beef with this girl. It was unsurprising that she harbored hostility toward her. Duke Ji was very displeased. Ji Lingxiu, if you continue to behave so unreasonably, you can go home instead of entering the pce. Ji Lingxiu did not seem to fear him at all and pulled a face. Hmph, I wont listen to you. Ill go into the pce myself and find Big Sis. Right after saying that, she dashed off into the pce like a wisp of smoke. Duke Ji turned to Lu Hetian and the others helplessly and said, Ive spoiled this girl too much, how embarrassing it is for you to see this. Youre too humble, Brother Ji. Shes just a little girl throwing a tantrum. Lu Hetian shook his head, seemingly unaffected by the matter. The group then entered the pce together. It was the emperors thirtieth-year birthday banquet today, and many court officials hade along with their families. The banquet was held in Jade Dew Hall. When Lu Liangwei followed Lu Hetian into the hall, many people were already there. As the emperor and his consorts had not yet arrived, these people gathered in groups of twos and threes to pass the time chatting. As the saying goes, a ce with women is a ce filled with gossip. The moment Lu Liangwei stepped into Jade Dew Hall, the people stopped talking abruptly, and all eyes turned to stare at her. Their gazes showed a bit of surprise, but for the most part, it was contempt. Lu Liangwei knew the reason for this and did not take it to heart. However, Lu Hetian was enraged. His piercing re swept over the crowd, and only then did the people restrain themselves a little. The Grand Dukes name was nowhere near nominal, and anyone would remain somewhat scrupulous when seeing him. The Lu Family Army, headed by Lu Hetian, had quelled countless wars for the Great Shang Kingdom. Moreover, he had personally fought in variousnds and radiated a murderous aura, assimted from his rich experience on the battlefield. Whenever he released this aura, it was frighteningly overwhelming. No matter how much everyone despised Lu Liangwei, nobody dared to show it in front of Lu Hetian after this. Duke Ji could not stand these people as well. They were the type that had nothing better to do than gossip about others trivial matters. Turning his head, he saw Lu Liangwei standing quietly as if she had not been affected by the peoples strange gazes, and he could not help feeling surprised. Second Miss Lu seemed to be somewhat different from before. His recollection of Lu Liangwei was that of an arrogant and impulsive personality. With Lu Hetians favor, she was always reckless in her actions and could never stand the ridiculing gazes of others. If it were in the past, the girl would have jumped out and yelled at the crowd. Second Miss Lu, dont bother stooping to their level, he opened his mouth to pacify her. Lu Liangwei smiled. I didnt take it to heart. Hearing this, Duke Ji was a little astonished. Chapter 46: A Match Made In Heaven

Chapter 46: A Match Made In Heaven

Lu Liangwei was veryposed andpletely different from her usual hot-headedness. Lin Qingyuan shot her a suspicious nce before saying sardonically, Lu Liangwei, dont think you can get away with this by ying dumb. As she spoke, she leaned down next to Lu Liangweis ear and said threateningly, If you dare to harbor any more indecent intentions toward the Crown Prince, youd better tread carefully, or else you might just die one day without knowing why. Lu Liangwei blinked. Miss Lin, why are you in such a hurry to stand up for Lu Yunshuang? Has she promised you some sort of benefit? Lin Qingyuan snapped angrily, Yunshuang is my good friend. I just cant stand seeing youher sisterdaring to steal her man. A shameless and immoral woman like you should die a horrible death! As Lu Liangwei listened to her increasingly vicious words, a coldness shed through her eyes, and she stood up all of a sudden. Lin Qingyuan did not expect this sudden action, and as she was caught off guard, her chin was met with a forceful hit and instantly turned red. She gasped in pain, Lu Liangwei, you! Lu Liangwei looked back at her innocently. Miss Lin, we arent that familiar with each other, so please donte so close to me next time. @@novelbin@@ Lin Qingyuan, ... Lu Liangwei refused to give her a chance to react and continued speaking, Also, when ites to stealing men, isnt that Lu Yunshuangs specialty? As her close friend, shouldnt you be aware of that? Dont you know who met the Crown Prince first and who interferedter on? Lin Qingyuan was stunned. Before Lu Yunshuang came to be acquainted with the Crown Prince, it seemed that he was indeed closer to Lu Liangwei. However, he somehow swore to marry no one but Lu Yunshuangter on. A mocking look flickered in Lu Liangweis eyes. Everyone said that Lu Liangwei bothered the Crown Prince relentlessly and continued to do so even after her sister had married him in hopes of interfering with their marriage. However, they did not know that Lu Yunshuang was the real intruder. If she had not pulled some strings in secret, the Crown Prince would have married Lu Liangwei and Lu Liangwei would not have died in the story. Nevertheless, she was not interested in that scumbag Crown Prince. Thebination of a scumbag and a b*tch was a match made in heaven. She wanted nothing to do with them, yet some people just refused to let her off the hook. Sacrificing yourself for your good friend shows that youre a righteous person, but only if others think the same way. Dont let the timee when your fianc gets seduced by someone else while youre kept in the dark, Lu Liangwei said pointedly all of a sudden. Lin Qingyuan was about tosh out, but when she saw the faint smile on Lu Liangweis face, for some reason, she suddenly thought of her fianc Chen Xuping. Seeing that the girl seemed to have thought of something, Lu Liangweis mouth twitched into a slight smile. As the female lead, Lu Yunshuang was the center of everyones love and attention. Other than the male lead, there were also a few male supporting characters who were devoted to her, and one of them was Lin Qingyuans fianc, Chen Xuping. Qin Wanru saw that Lin Qingyuan, who had originally been ndering Lu Liangwei, had suddenly gone into a daze and be absent-minded because of something Lu Liangwei had said. Frowning, she suddenly picked up a cup of tea from the table and sshed it onto Lu Liangweis face. Lu Liangwei, you shameless woman. You have no right to be standing here. Lu Liangwei was standing sideways to her and did not notice Qin Wanrus actions. As a chorus of exmations broke out across the hall, Lu Liangwei felt a cold liquid ssh on her face, and it quickly proceeded to flow down her chin and neck. Everything had happened so suddenly that Lu Liangwei was stunned. Seeing this, Qin Wanru was very pleased with herself. Lu Liangwei, a shameless woman like you should be tied to a ducking-stool... ahh! Before Qin Wanru could finish, she let out a scream. Everyone turned to see that Qin Wanrus face had be sopping wet, and her appearance looked even more embarrassing than Lu Liangwei. It is impolite not to return for what one receives, Lu Liangwei said coldly, picking up a copper basin from the table and sshing water once again on Qin Wanru. The water inside had been used for washing hands. You toasted to me once, so I shall toast to you twice to show my sincerity. Qin Wanru was sshed in the face once again without warning. The whole basin of water dripped down her cheeks, instantly drenching her clothes. Chapter 50: It Was Indeed A Treasure

Chapter 50: It Was Indeed A Treasure

As expected, Long Chi exined in a loud and clear voice, Royal Uncle, as today is your birthday, I did not prepare any extravagant gift for you. The words on this folding hand fan were personally written by the great schr, Mo Chen. I hope you will like this hand fan, Royal Uncle. There was amotion in the hall following the words of this dirtbag of a Crown Prince. Even the Emperor, who was usually stoic in expression, was slightly taken aback. The great schr Mo Chen was a talent of this generation and a genius that was rare toe across in a century. His wisdom and foresight were things that amon man could never attain. Rumor has it that he was now over seventy years old, but he was still someone coveted by many countries. Legend also has it that with the help of Mo Chen, one would be able to conquer the world and be an overlord of a generation. This was why plenty of countries had never given up on seeking out the great schr Mo Chen. Unfortunately, the great schr Mo Chen had retired into hiding within the forests and mountains years ago, and no one has been able to find any trace of him. Yet, for somebody who had disappeared mysteriously without a trace and could not be located by any countries at all, the Crown Prince was actually able to get his hands on a folding hand fan with Mo Chens personal writing on it. How could this not be shocking? If the words on the hand fan were truly written personally by the great schr Mo Chen, then this gift from the Crown Prince would be much more valuable than any other gifts. This was because there were not many writings or paintings left in themon world by Mo Chen. Every piece of writing and painting by him was priceless. No matter how much money one had, they would not be able to buy them. If one were to be able to receive a piece of writing or painting personally created by Mo Chen, it would be an extreme honor. Even though the Great Shang Kingdom was unlike other countries and did not take great efforts in searching for the great schr Mo Chen, but the Emperor admired the schr a lot and one could imagine him being very pleased with the Crown Princes gift. Long Chi personally presented the folding hand fan to Long Yang. Royal Uncle, please admire it. Long Yang took over the folding hand fan and opened it to take a good look. There were a few lines written on the face of the folding hand fan. The signature was indeed the seal mark belonging to the great schr Mo Chen. Long Yang had never met Mo Chen in person and there were not many of his writing pieces found, but Long Yang had seen a few of them. In fact, he has a piece of Mo Chens writing hung in his imperial study. That was why he was able to discern the words on the hand fan as being written by Mo Chen himself. The Crown Prince is very thoughtful. I like this gift. Long Yang said casually as he closed the hand fan. Long Chi was delighted to see him ce the closed hand fan right next to his hand. His royal uncle indeed liked Master Mo Chens writing very much. Long Chi suppressed his happy feeling as he replied humbly and politely, As long as Royal Uncle likes it. When he retreated from where he was, his eyes met with Lu Yunshuangs. Hemented in his heart on how his Shuanger was indeed a treasure. Not only was she beautiful, but her temperament was also truly delightful. What was most important, was that Shuanger was different from other women and knew how to help him strategize. If not for her suggestion to present a gift of a folding hand fan with Master Mo Chens writing, Long Chi would not be able to get his royal uncle in such a good mood. @@novelbin@@ This royal uncle of his had always maintained a poker face. Even though Long Chi had been appointed as the Crown Prince, but his royal uncle had never expressed much about him and he had no idea what his royal uncle thought about him. It made Long Chi feel quite unsettled. However, the tone of his royal uncle might sound quite cool and casual just now, but Long Chi could tell that his royal uncle felt satisfied with his gift. It was very rare to get his royal uncle to say that he liked something. Long Chi could not help feeling slightly giddy with delight. When he looked at Lu Yunshuang again, the expression on his face turned even more gentle. He felt more than ever that he had made the right choice in abandoning Lu Liangwei and choosing her. Lu Liangwei, however, only had her face as an advantage. She waspletely useless in both temperament, talent, and intelligence, much less being able to match up to Lu Yunshuang. Lu Yunshuang felt relieved to see that the Emperor was happy with the Crown Princes gift. She casually swept her gaze and when she saw Lu Liangwei sitting at a corner with Lu Hetian, a slight glimmer appeared within her eyes. Come to think of it, it was thanks to the deceased Madam Ling that the Crown Prince was able to garner the Emperors praise. If she had not previously taken a walk at Madam Lings Fragrant Blooms Court, she would not have gotten her hands on this folding hand fan. Chapter 54: What Sort Of Dumb Luck Did Lu Liangwei Possess

Chapter 54: What Sort Of Dumb Luck Did Lu Liangwei Possess

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was no wonder that Long Yang was the Emperor. His actions were so elegant and pleasing to the eye, even when just having a meal of noodles. It was as if he were feasting on fine nectar and delicious wine, not a mere bowl of noodles. Such nobility and elegance, with no loss of dignity. Lu Liangweis gaze drifted down, involuntarily alighting on Long Yangs slender fingers holding the chopsticks and on the hand holding those chopsticks... Lu Liangwei pulled herself together and immediately suppressed any interest in continuing to size him up further. Instead, she began to feel somewhat frustrated and unsettled. She had just used that pair of chopsticks. Even though they had only touched her lips slightly, she still had used them, after all. Lu Liangweis mind was a little confused by this. However, her thoughts shifted, and she remembered that when they had first met, she had given the Emperor mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. The memory helped in forcing her to calm down. She wanted to return to her seat, but without the Emperors permission, she did not dare withdraw on her own ord. She stood anxiously next to the imperial throne, hoping that the Emperor would quickly finish his meal so she could return to her ce without further dy. As for the noodles, Long Yang had actually finished half the bowl, stopping only when the pain in his body had lessened. He lifted his head only to notice the entire hall of officials and subordinates staring at him. He set the chopsticks down, and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly. Indicating the soup bowl in front of him, hemented, Second Miss Lus culinary skills are indeed incredible. Even though this is a bowl of ordinary longevity noodles, but they tasted like the noodles my Royal Grandmother used to make for me when I was younger. As he said this, he gave an emotional sigh, as if yearning for something. Only after that did he turn toward Lu Liangwei andmend her, Second Miss Lu, this birthday gift of yours is indeed one of a kind. I like it very much. The Emperors singlement about liking Lu Liangweis present startled the entire hall of officials and subordinates into showing shocked expressions on their faces. Earlier, when the Crown Prince had presented the Emperor with the folding fan inscribed with the words of the great schr Mo Chen, the Emperor had said he liked it. Now, with a mere bowl of longevity noodles, this Second Miss Lu had managed to get the Emperor to say the words, I like it very much. Everyone in the hall was astonished and in shock. They could not help giving Lu Liangwei a few more nces. Everyone had fully expected her to be chastised and ostracized by the Emperor, but she had instead managed to earn his praise. At that moment, everyones opinion of Lu Liangwei changed slightly. What method had Lu Liangwei used? In her heart, though, Lu Liangwei felt this praise was irrelevant. However, she did not really dare to express this thought outwardly and instead had to pretend to be surprised and delighted. She quickly bowed. Your humble servant is the one who did not know my ce when presenting this gift. I am thankful that Your Majesty did not reject it! Long Yangs gaze lingered on her for a while, after which the corners of his mouth quirked up very slightly. I am very happy with Second Miss Lus birthday gift. Zhao Qian, as a reward, bestow upon Second Miss Lu that string of pearls that the Southern Seas recently presented to us as a tribute. Zhao Qian was astonished. He had truly not expected that Second Miss Lus ordinary bowl of noodles would earn his masters praise along with such a valuable gift. This string of pearls was no ordinary string of pearls. They could not be purchased in any of the markets, and there was only one string of such pearls in the entire Great Shang Kingdom. It was not difficult to imagine how rare and valuable they were! Yes, your servant will retrieve them immediately. Zhao Qian suppressed the astonishment he felt and immediately hurried to carry out his orders. All those present in the hall were already thoroughly shocked when they heard the Emperor praising Lu Liangwei. However, they had never expected the Emperor to bestow upon Lu Liangwei the Southern Seas tribute of pearls. At that moment, the expressions on the faces of everyone in the hall were truly splendid to behold. This was especially so for the womenfolk. They were filled with envy and jealousy. What sort of dumb luck did Lu Liangwei possess? Not only had she earned the Emperors fulsome words of praise, but she had also been rewarded with an exceptionally valuable treasure. They had wanted to see Lu Liangwei bing the joke of the day, but instead, Lu Liangwei had ended up receiving a generous reward from the Emperor. Long Chi and Lu Yunshuang were shocked as well. They knew better than anyone how rare and valuable that string of tribute pearls from the Southern Seas was. Lu Yunshuang had been present when the ambassador from the Southern Seas had presented the tribute. Even though she only managed to glimpse the pearls from afar, she had really fallen for them. She had started plotting, thinking about when she would be able to get her hands on those pearls. However, before she had even been able to think of a n, Lu Liangwei had beaten her to the punch and snatched them from her. Furthermore, Lu Liangwei had done nothing at all except present a shabby bowl of noodles, and now... The Emperor had liked the folding fan with Mo Chens calligraphy that had been presented by the Crown Prince, yet he had not bestowed anything upon him. Yet one wretched bowl of noodles from Lu Liangwei and the Emperor not onlymended her but had also bestowed the valuable Southern Seas pearls upon her. @@novelbin@@ No matter how Lu Yunshuang thought about it, how could she reconcile herself with this? If Lu Liangwei had not suddenly presented her gift, the Emperor might have given that string of Southern Seas pearls to the Crown Prince after the banquet. If the pearls had been gifted to the Crown Prince, he would definitely have given them to her in turn, but now... Lu Yunshuangs eyes narrowed. The jealousy and hate she felt towards Lu Liangwei intensified even further. Chapter 57: Worried That The Emperor Would Take A Fancy To Her

Chapter 57: Worried That The Emperor Would Take A Fancy To Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei found the situation a bit strange because she had just eaten these dishes not long ago. It was impossible for two simr dishes to be served in a row during an ordinary banquet, let alone the emperors birthday banquet. She looked up only to meet Zhao Qians mischievous gaze. Second Miss Lu, the Emperor noticed that you enjoyed these two dishes very much, so His Majesty ordered me to bring these to you. Please take your time enjoying your meal. Even after Zhao Qian had walked away, Lu Liangwei was still unable to regain use of her senses. At the sight of the fish lips soup and hemp venison on the table, Lu Liangweis mouth began to water. However, no matter how delicious these two dishes were, she did not lose her rationality. She was puzzled at how the Emperor knew she liked these two dishes. The curiosity in her heart doubled as she pondered the emphasis Zhao Qian had ced on his words. Could it be that the Emperor had been watching her the whole time? Thinking of this chilling possibility, she suddenly felt as if she was walking on hot coals. The dishes that she had found so delicious a while ago instantly became nd and tasteless. @@novelbin@@ She had not forgotten the Virtuous Consorts cold and hostile gaze from earlier. With the Emperors sudden actions, she might be a target of public censure. However, since the Emperor had rewarded her with food, she could not refuse. All she could do was hang her head limply and eat without feeling much taste in her mouth. A trace of surprise shed through Lu Hetians eyes. Naturally, he had seen Zhao Qian bring Weiwei the two dishes. Not only him, but everyone in the hall had probably seen it. First, the Emperor had rewarded Weiwei with the Southern Seas pearls, which had already aroused much jealousy. Now that he rewarded her with two more dishes, his act of grace would likely draw out even more hostility from schemers. What was the Emperor trying to do? Lu Hetian was a little displeased. Aunt Zheng looked at Lu Liangwei enviously. This little tramp not only received the Southern Seas pearls but also food from the Emperor. What sort of dumb luck was she blessed with? It was alreadyte when the pce banquet ended. Lu Liangwei followed Lu Hetian and Lu Tingchen back to the mansion. After sending Lu Liangwei back to Dusklight Court, Lu Hetian summoned Lu Tingchen to his study room with a solemn expression. Whats going on with the Emperor? Lu Tingchen frowned. What do you mean, Father? During the banquet, the Emperor rewarded pearls then dishes. What exactly does he want to do? Lu Tingchen was also puzzled. Logically speaking, if it were an ordinary bowl of longevity noodles, the Emperor would never have rewarded Weiwei so graciously. As Lu Tingchen remembered what Weiwei had said to the Emperor in his study room the other day, his heart thumped and he immediately came to a realization. Lu Hetian noticed that his son seemed to have thought of something and asked sternly, What exactly is going on? Lu Tingchen nced at the troubled expression on his fathers face and understood what the old man was worrying over. After all, Weiwei possessed outstanding looks and her personality had changed drastically from before. He was worried that the Emperor would take a fancy to her. Lu Tingchen quickly reassured him, Dont worry, Father. Nothings wrong at all. Lu Hetian was still suspicious after hearing this reply. A simple bowl of longevity noodles was enough in exchange for the Emperors gracious reward, and you tell me that nothings wrong? Lu Tingchen was exasperated. He knew that if the Emperor was harboring any intentions toward Weiwei, it was probably because proimed that she could cure his illness the other day. Although he was regarded highly by the Emperor, there were some things that he could not disclose to Lu Hetian even if he had to take them to his grave. This included the fact that the Emperor was seriously ill. Theres really nothing wrong at all. The reason His Majesty rewarded Weiwei so graciously is probably because of me and you. After all, the Grand Duke Family has contributed significantly to the court. His Majesty rewarding Weiwei is synonymous with rewarding the Grand Duke Family. Chapter 61: She Was Nothing But A Child

Chapter 61: She Was Nothing But A Child

In that critical moment, Lu Liangwei had helped him. Moreover, she did it without stirring unwanted attention. For the first time, a hint of confusion appeared in Long Yangs eyes. Was this clever Second Miss Lu really the same person who, ording to the public, behaved suicidally for the Crown Princes sake? Judging from her intelligence, she totally did not seem like a person who would do such foolish things! Have you sent that bowl of noodles to Chief Physician Lin? Zhao Qian was taken aback at his sudden question. He immediately gathered his wandering thoughts and replied respectfully, Yes, the results will probably be out tomorrow. Alright. Long Yang nodded. A thought came to Zhao Qians mind, and he instantly rejoiced and eximed in excitement, Master, then it looks like theres hope for your illness to be cured... Long Yangs expression faded, and after a moment, he said, Shes nothing but a child. When Zhao Qian heard this, the joy on his face also disappeared. Of course, Second Miss Lu was still nothing but a child. So what if she possessed some medical knowledge? Surely there was no way that this young Second Miss Lu could find a remedy to an illness that even Chief Physician Lin could not cure. The spark of hope that had just risen in his heart was extinguished in an instant. Perhaps it was only a coincidence that Second Miss Lu managed to save the master twice. However, he cheered himself up and said boldly, Master, you cant say that. Maybe Second Miss Lu really does have a solution. After all, Madam Ling was a brilliant physician during her lifetime. No matter how different a person Second Miss Lu is, she should have inherited some skills from Madam Ling. Long Yang did notment. He put his book down and decided to get some rest. Seeing this, Zhao Qian immediately shut his mouth, and after putting his master to bed, he walked out quietly. After leaving the sleeping quarters, he could no longer hide the worry in his eyes. The master was seriously ill and often did not sleep well. If things went on like this, he would be unable to withstand all the pain and suffering even if his body was made of steel. He was still so young, but his life was gradually slipping away. Zhao Qian was uneasy thinking of this. Chu Qi came out of nowhere suddenly. In the darkness of the night, the two stood quietly before the sleeping quarters. ... Lu Liangwei slept well through the night. She was reading a medical book in her room after breakfast when Zhu Yu suddenly came in with a grim expression. @@novelbin@@ What happened? Aunt Zheng is here. Zhu Yu despised Aunt Zheng to the point where she did not bother to hide the look on her face. Lu Liangwei nodded. So what if shes here? Why the long face? Zhu Yu sulked. I hate her. Lu Liangwei broke intoughter and pinched her face. Its not good to be so upright. If you hate someone, you dont need to express it all the time. That will only affect your mood and make others think that youck ss. Zhu Yu gaped at her in confusion. The Miss used to openly express her hate for Aunt Zheng, even more than she did. She even often insulted Aunt Zheng to her face and got reprimanded by the Dowager Duchess who happened to witness it. At that time, Miss could not understand why the Dowager Duchess sided with Aunt Zheng and why the old woman would scold her even though she disliked Aunt Zheng herself. For that matter, Miss was also very dissatisfied with the Dowager Duchess. Seeing the young girls confusion, Lu Liangwei did not exin further and simply reminded her, Be careful in the future. Okay. Zhu Yu nodded, still not fully understanding. At this moment, Aunt Zheng walked in from outside. As soon as she saw Lu Liangwei, she started putting on a pitiful act. Weiwei, you need to help me exin to your father. Chapter 65: Equivalent To A City

Chapter 65: Equivalent To A City

The more Aunt Lan looked at Second Miss, the more she liked her. She was so obedient and understanding and even knew how to cheer up the Dowager Duchess. She waspletely different than before. Lu Liangwei finished her tea and took the Nanmu wood box with the Southern Seas pearls inside from Zhu Yu and walked to the Dowager Duchess. When the box was opened, the gentle, brilliant glow from the pearls immediately filled the air. Wow, theyre so beautiful! Zhu Yu could not help saying out loud. Lu Liangwei looked at the pearls in the box in astonishment as well. To be honest, when Long Yang bestowed those Southern Seas pearls upon her, she had not given them a second thought. As the heir to a family renowned for ancient traditional Chinese medicine, she had seen her fair share of treasures. This was the first time she set eyes on those beautiful pearls right in front of her. The pearls were strung into a ne. Each pearl was the size of sand, but they were fully rounded and smooth. There was no sign of any defects on them and the colors were bright, gentle, and beautiful. It could be said that they were a treasure among treasures. It was no wonder that all the womenfolk were either envious or jealous when Long Yang announced the reward for her. These Southern Seas pearls were indeed a rare treasure that was a unique pleasure to the eyes. @@novelbin@@ She took the pearls out from the box, cing them in the Dowager Duchess hands. The Dowager Duchess admired them for a while before nodding in praise. Ive constantly heard about how these Southern Seas pearls are priceless. It is indeed true. Such a string of pearls is equivalent to the value of a city. As she said this, the look in her eyes while admiring the pearls revealed a thoughtfulness in them. Lu Liangwei was stunned. She never expected Long Yang to be so generous. A bowl of longevity noodles had garnered her a city. The Dowager Duchess said teasingly, Its such a bargain for you to be able to exchange such a valuable gift with a bowl of longevity noodles. I wonder how it tasted to be able to convince the Emperor to reward you with such generosity. From what she understood, the Emperor was not an extravagant person. He had always pushed for frugality since taking over his reign of the country. One could not help but think deeper into his sudden act of generosity. Her gaze turned towards her granddaughters face. This runt of a girl had inherited the beauty of Madam Ling. She had always been likable since young because of her porcin doll-like pretty face. However, her temperament grew more arrogant and willful as she got older, which pushed people away. The advantage of her beautiful face did not make up for her shorings, but instead gave others the impression of her being a beauty without brains. Recently though, she seemed to have changed her entire personality and was not as arrogant and willful as before. Instead, she had be increasingly likable. It has been said that your heart would be reflected onto your physical self. As her temperament changed, so did her state of mind. She was already an outstanding beauty, and now, she was shining brighter than before. The Emperors sudden bestowment... The Dowager Duchess frowned. Lu Liangwei had no idea what the Dowager Duchess was thinking about. She blinked her eyes and said yfully, Grandmother, its pretty easy for you to know how it tastes like. Your birthday ising up soon. When that day arrives, Ill make you a bowl of longevity noodles too, but youre not allowed toin about my cooking. The mischievous look on her granddaughters face temporarily suppressed the many thoughts running through the Dowager Duchess mind. Instead, she replied yfully in turn, How would I darein about it? Im just afraid I wont be able to afford your noodles. Lu Liangwei blinked, not understanding the statement. The Dowager Duchess exined in mock pain. You bowl of longevity noodles is equivalent to the value of Southern Seas pearls. If I had them, how am I able to pay for them? Your longevity noodles are much too expensive for me to afford them. Lu Liangwei was immediately enlightened as she replied big heartedly. So, Grandmother finds pain in parting with her things. How about this, youre my grandmother, so Ill give you a slight discount. All you need to give me in exchange is half a city. Chapter 69: Bumping Into Long Yang

Chapter 69: Bumping Into Long Yang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhu Yu was stunned. Miss, let me do it. Right at that moment, the weight on Lu Liangweis hands lightened. The little beggar had been carried off by someone. Lu Liangwei was a little astonished when she saw who did it. Why are you here? Chu Qi nced at her without saying a word. It was only then that Lu Liangwei saw Long Yang appearing behind him. This man was wearing an ordinary loose, green robe today. He could scarcely hide his charisma and charm while walking on the busy street. His deep, mysterious eyes looked over from afar and people immediately held their breath as an invisible feeling of pressure enveloped wherever he looked. He was holding a hand fan that was not opened. All he did was hold on to it. @@novelbin@@ He walked over casually, moving a littlezily and a little carefree. His face warned off people froming closer and was filled with a sense of abstinence, but it attracted the looks of passersby as they watched him. However, there was an aura about him that made one afraid of taking the chance to approach him. All they could do was watch from afar. It was only when he had gotten nearer that Lu Liangwei realized that there was a tinge of paleness on his face. Long Yang stopped in his steps to look at this young girl whose height only reached his chest. His lips curled upward slightly as his interested gaze fell on her face, which had been drawn on purpose to make her look ugly. Her eyebrows, which were originally thin and pretty had been drawn to look thick, while her cheeks and forehead were dabbed with little speckles that covered her usually refreshing yet outstandingly beautiful face. Lu Liangwei could not help but blush when she realized the man observing her face. She coughed lightly before saying, Why are you here too? As she said this, she suddenly remembered something. Before he had the chance to reply, she turned toward Chu Qi to say, That child is seriously injured. We need to get him to the nearest medical hall for treatment. With that, she looked around and spotted a medical hall that was not far ahead. Lets go there. Chu Qi looked at Long Yang. When he saw Long Yang give a curt nod, he carried the child and hurried toward the medical hall. Lu Liangwei followed behind as she was still feeling worried. That child was quite pitiful. He was nothing but skin and bones from the constant hunger and after being viciously kicked by Chen Xuping, he had fallen into a deepa. The physician at the medical hall was shocked when he saw the child. How did he get so badly hurt? Put the child down quickly. Chu Qi carried the child to a bamboo bed near the window and the medical hall physician immediately walked over. He started to diagnose the child. After that, the physician wrote a prescription for the medical halls workers to grab the medicine for boiling. While the physician was treating the child, Lu Liangwei stood quietly at the side to observe. She had a deep passion and interest in traditional Chinese medicine. Actually, she was able to treat this child as well, but the medical hall was nearby and the first thing she thought of was to bring the child there. She had not expected to bump into Long Yang. When the old physician was done with the treatment, Lu Liangwei immediately approached him to ask, Physician, is this child going to be okay? The old physician looked her up and down, and turned his gaze toward the unconscious child lying on the bamboo bed. He quickly discerned what had happened and sighed. That child has not been eating well or been kept warm. He is undernourished. In addition to that, his stomach had suffered a heavy blow, which had caused him to vomit blood and lose consciousness. If he hadnt been sent here timely for treatment, he might not have survived the night. Lu Liangwei gave a sigh of relief as she nodded. Thank you, physician. She took out a money pouch from her waist to pay him for the treatment. Physician, it looks like this child will not be waking up anytime soon, and I dont think he has anywhere to be. I will have to trouble you to spend some time on him until he has at least recovered before allowing him to leave. Chapter 72: The Consequences Would Have Been Unimaginable @@novelbin@@

Chapter 72: The Consequences Would Have Been Unimaginable

Later on, he heard from Zhao Qian that the Emperor had suffered a sudden attack during the banquet. If not for that bowl of longevity noodles, the Emperors secret illness would probably have been exposed to all the court officials. When he heard this, his shock was enormous. Thank goodness Second Miss Lu was there to save the situation, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable. Lu Liangwei knew that Long Yang had summoned her here today regarding the longevity noodles. Despite being put to the question, she remained calm and listed the names of a fewmon medicinal materials. I added some medicinal materials that can temporarily relieve pain, such as chuanxiong and red sage... (TN: ܺ (chunxing) is an herb used in traditional Chinese medicine.) Chief Physician Lin stroked his beard and nodded. Yes, these herbs do possess pain-relieving effects, but how did Second Miss Lu know that His Majesty was unwell? As soon as he said this, Long Yang shot Lu Liangwei with a piercing look. He had indeed found it strange at that time. How did Lu Liangwei know that he was having an attack? There were countless people in the hall, but nobody noticed the anomaly except for Lu Liangwei. It was very peculiar. Lu Liangweis heart sank as she realized that the Emperor had be suspicious of her. However, she had already predicted that this moment woulde and had prepared a countermeasure. She smiled a little bitterly and said, To be honest, Your Majesty, I didnt purposely prepare a birthday presentst night. I was forced to present something at that time. It just so happened that my cooking skills are presentable, so I came up with the idea of longevity noodles on the spot. At first, I didnt think of adding any medicinal materials to the noodles. Butter, I identally caught a glimpse of Your Majestys face and saw that you seemed a bit pale, so I guessed that you might be suffering from an attack. I decided to add some medicinal materials that can relieve your pain and illness while cooking. Those materials are harmless to the human body, so even if I had guessed wrongly, Your Majesty would be none the worse after eating the noodles. After hearing her clear and logical exnation, Chief Physician Lin had a good grasp of the situation. I see, the medicinal materials that Second Miss Lu mentioned are indeed harmless to the human body. Long Yang looked at Lu Liangwei with an unfathomable gaze and said pointedly, Second Miss Lus eyes are really sharp. Lu Liangwei, ... She nced at the Emperor in confusion, not understanding why his focus was different from Chief Physician Lins. She thought for a while and replied, Thank you for thepliment, Your Majesty! Zhao Qian, ... Was the masterplimenting her? So why did he feel that his masters words were somewhat derogatory? The corners of Long Yangs mouth twitched slightly. He did not believe for a moment that this girl did not understand the meaning behind his words. How ready she was to y along with anothers words! At this moment, Chief Physician Lin interjected curiously, From what Second Miss Lu said, she seems to have known about His Majestys illness for a long time. Whats going on? After saying this, he looked at Zhao Qian questioningly. Zhao Qian seemed to be hiding something from him. The Emperors illness had always been treated in person by the physician. Apart from him, very few people knew about this very confidential matter, so how did Second Miss Lu learn about it? Zhao Qian looked at his master, then replied, There was an ident a while ago. It just so happened that Second Miss Lu possesses medical skills and could diagnose Masters pulse. When Chief Physician Lin heard this, his gaze on Lu Liangwei became even more astonished. How unexpected of Second Miss Lu! To know of the art of medicine at such a young age...such people are few and far between. He had assumed that Second Miss Lu only knew how to prepare medicated dishes at best and that she simply solved the Emperors crisis by luck during the birthday banquetst night. However, now it seemed that it was not what he had imagined. Chapter 77: She Could Not Let Long Yang Die @@novelbin@@

Chapter 77: She Could Not Let Long Yang Die

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When poisoned with Frostbite, no matter how mighty the person was, they would be like a deted ball and failed to summon any more energy. So did this mean that the Emperor had never bedded any consorts in the harem? Long Yang did not seem like a person who had been poisoned with Frostbite. However, his blood did contain the Frostbite poison. Moreover, through examining Long Yang, she was sure that he did not have much time left. His body was severely impaired, and the toxin was already nearing his heart and would soon erode it entirely. When that time came, even a powerful god would not be able to save his life. Long Yang was well aware of how critical his condition was, or else he would not have allowed her to examine and experiment on him. Even if it was for Lu Tingchen, she wanted to cure Long Yangs illness. Moreover, as long as Long Yang was on the throne, that jerk Long Chi would never be able to fulfill his dream of ascending it. For this reason, she could not let Long Yang die. While pondering all these quickly in her mind, she took a brush and scribbled a list of medicinal materials down on paper. After writing the prescription, she went out of the medicinal room right away and summoned Zhu Yu. Go to Hanging Pot Medical Hall and get the medicine ording to this prescription. Zhu Yu nodded. Okay, Miss. Just when Aunt Zheng was sure that Lu Liangwei would intercede with Lu Hetian for her for the sake of being together with Long Chi, two burly women suddenly barged into her courtyard. Madam Zheng, pleasee with us. The women were extremely well-built, and they stood there looking at her with a poker face. Aunt Zheng was shocked and immediately thought of Lu Hetians warning. A feeling of disbelief washed over her. Did Lu Hetian really want to send her away? Just because she had set up Lu Liangwei at the birthday banquet? But Lu Liangwei was alright, was she not? How could he be so unforgiving? Besides, Lu Liangwei had promised to intercede for her, did she not? Seeing her standing still without any response, the expression on her face ever-changing, the women could not help feeling a little impatient. Madam Zheng, do you want to walk on your own, or do you need us to help you? Aunt Zheng came back to her senses and pointed at them, shrieking, Are you rebelling now? Are you going to use force on me? The two women looked at each other and stepped forward right away. One of them covered her mouth while the other twisted her arms, then they lifted her and strode outside without another word. Both of them answered directly to Lu Hetians orders and possessed sturdy figures. No matter how hard Aunt Zheng struggled, she could not free herself of them. Aunt Zhengs eyes were wide open in shock. She could not believe that Lu Hetian could be this cold-hearted. Although Lu Hetian did not love her, she had always thought that her hard work would be recognized after being by his side all these years. Even if it was for Shuangers sake, he should not treat her this way. However, he could be that cruel to her for Lu Liangweis sake. Once she was sent to the temple in the suburbs, it would be difficult for her toe back again. In the temple, one could only live on scanty meals and spend time praying. Over these years, she had long been ustomed to a life of luxury and ttery. There was no way she would dream of living such an insufferable life in the temple. Thinking of this, she struggled even more violently. However, these two women carried her as if they were carrying a chick. It was useless no matter how hard she struggled. Soon, Aunt Zheng was put into a carriage and sent off to the suburbs. Lu Liangwei was surprised when she heard the news. She had not expected Lu Hetian to act so fast. However, that was all she felt. People like Aunt Zheng were undeserving of her sympathy. Chapter 80: We May Not Be The Best, But We Can’t Lose Out So Easily Either

Chapter 80: We May Not Be The Best, But We Cant Lose Out So Easily Either

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He shook his head. After carrying her to her bed, he instructed Zhu Yu to take care of her before he returned to his own ce. When Lu Liangwei woke up the next day, her head still hurt a little. Zhu Yu came into her room with a bowl of hangover remedy. Miss, the Prince has specifically instructed to prepare this hangover remedy for you. Lu Liangwei felt helpless as her fingers pressed against her forehead. @@novelbin@@ The original owner of this body was too weak. She had only drunk two cupsst night and it ended up with her passing out from being drunk. Even till now, her head continued to ache. She took the hangover remedy from Zhu Yus hands and drank without saying a word. Lu Liangwei felt much better after drinking the remedy and cleaning herself up. Zhu Yu approached her with an invitation in her hand. Miss, the Eastern Pce sent over an invitation yesterday evening. I didnt dare disturb you as you were busy in the medicinal room. After that, the Prince came to see you and I forgot about it. Lu Liangwei took the invitation from her and opened it. She skimmed through the content and threw it on the table. It was an invitation for her to visit the Eastern Pce today that was made in the name of Lu Yunshuang, under the pretext of admiring flowers. Miss, are you attending? Zhu Yu snuck some nces at Lu Liangweis face as she asked carefully. Lu Liangwei thought about it and nodded. Lets go. The Crown Princess has personally extended an invitation to me. If I dont attend, she may impose a crime of contempt on me. Zhu Yu felt slightly upset for Lu Liangwei when she heard her reply. Miss, if you dont feel like attending, there is no need to force yourself. We can be absent by pretending to be sick. Lu Liangwei shook her head. Lu Yunshuang is inviting me over by suddenly organizing a Flower Admiring Banquet. If I im to be sick and reject attending, she would never give up trying to invite me over. Just as she expected, it was not too long when the servants came announcing that the Crown Princess had sent someone to pick her up to the Eastern Pce. The carriage was already waiting outside the mansion gates. Zhu Yu said with annoyance. What does this Lu Yunshuang have up her sleeves? Lu Liangwei gave her a reminder when she saw Zhu Yu behaving so indignantly. Zhu Yu, Lu Yunshuang is now the Crown Princess. You cant be treating her the same way you did before. Its fine for you toment as such in front of me, but if you get toofortable with it and let slip those words when in front of Lu Yunshuang, it would be very easy for her to find you guilty of something then. Zhu Yu might be unwilling to heed those words when she heard them, but she still nodded obediently. I understand, Miss. Im just letting off steam in front of you. I wont be so silly. Lu Liangwei smiled. Its good that you understand. With that, she stood up and headed outside. Lets go. Zhu Yu gave it a thought and pulled her. I think First Miss must want to show off in front of you by suddenly inviting you into the Eastern Pce. Miss, you should take the time to dress up prettily. We may not be the best, but we cant lose out so easily either. Youre quite right. Although, if I dress up so extravagantly to attend the banquet, others might think that Im still harboring hope for the Crown Prince, Lu Liangwei said, rejecting her suggestion directly. Well, arent you? Zhu Yu blinked as she looked at Lu Liang innocently. Lu Liangwei frowned and purposely gave her an unhappy look as she asked, What do you think? Zhu Yu swallowed when she saw her Miss slightly displeased adorable face. She shook her head. I must have been worrying for nothing. Miss has lost interest in the Crown Prince long ago. Lu Liangweis expression improved slightly. Its good that you understand. With that, she ignored Zhu Yu and walked out of her room. Outside the mansion gates, Hong Xiu was waiting next to the carriage. She immediately went forward in wee and said affectionately, Second Miss, youre finally out. The Crown Princess had specially instructed me to take you to the Eastern Pce for a gathering. Chapter 84: Adding Something To It

Chapter 84: Adding Something To It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Yunshuang looked grim and her expression was quite frightening. There was no sign of her usual noble and elegant demeanor she always held in front of others. She stared darkly at Hong Xiu and finally spat in a rage, That idiot Lu Liangwei actually dared to unt herself in front of me, the Crown Princess. Hong Xiu frowned. Thats right. From what I can tell, Second Miss was doing it on purpose. She had taken the opportunity to mention Aunt Zhengs situation in front of everyone. She was harboring bad intentions by voicing it out loud. Lu Yunshuang said coldly, She must want everyone to take me as aughing stock. Damn that Lu Liangwei! Hong Xiu gave this some thought and said indignantly, Does Second Miss think this is the Grand Duke Mansion? Shes in the Crown Princesss domain and yet she dares to act with such disregard. How about I give her a taste of her own medicine? After letting off some steam, the anger within Lu Yunshuang had subsided substantially. She nced at Hong Xiu when she heard those words. What do you have in mind? A dark look crossed Hong Xius eyes. Second Miss reputation has been sullied here and there. I dont think it will do much harm by adding something to it. A smile appeared on Lu Yunshuangs lips. Fine. Well do as you say, but it would be best that this does not happen in the Eastern Pce. Regardless, Lu Liangwei was still her sister. If something happened to Lu Liangwei in the Eastern Pce, it might raise suspicions on her. Hong Xiu immediately acknowledged this. Dont worry, Crown Princess. I will handle this matter properly. Lu Liangwei found a corner for herself in the garden and took a seat. She did not know these young nobledies well and in addition to that, the original owner of her body did not have a great reputation. No one was willing to join her for any fun and she was not willing to force herself onto people who did not want herpany. She might as well enjoy the peace and quiet. She had angered Lu Yunshuang on purpose in order to get her to leave. That way, Lu Yunshuang would not be deliberately creating trouble for her during the Flower Admiring Banquet. Without Lu Yunshuang around, Lu Liangwei was actually able to admire the flowers in the garden properly. It was a rare asion that Lu Yunshuang did not give her any trouble, even when the banquet ended. This surprised Lu Liangwei slightly. Judging by Lu Yunshuangs character, she would not have invited Lu Liangwei to this Flower Admiring Banquet for no reason. Lu Yunshuang must have prepared something to ensnare her. However, Lu Yunshuang stayed quiet until the very end of the banquet, as if troubled by what had happened to Aunt Zheng. Lu Liangwei nced at her. Lu Yunshuang did not really care about Aunt Zheng. She was probably feeling anxious because what had happened with Aung Zheng had embarrassed her. When the banquet ended, Lu Liangwei said her goodbyes and left the Eastern Pce after putting on a friendly fa?ade with Lu Yunshuang. However, she had just exited the Easter Pce when she found a little pce maid waiting for her. The pce maid quickly approached her when she spotted Lu Liangwei. Second Miss Lu, Prince Lu has sent me here to inform you to wait for him to return to the mansion together. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei looked at her in slight surprise, but maintained a calm expression when she replied, Oh, what time is he able to return with me? Probably in another hour. Prince Lu instructed me to escort you directly to him. Once he gets off duty, you can return home together, the little pce maid said clearly. Lu Liangwei nodded. Okay. An obscure look glinted in the eyes of the little pce maid as she led the way with confident ease. Lu Liangwei gave this a thought and turned toward Zhu Yu as she said, Wait here for me. Welle to pick you upter. Zhu Yu was worried. I think its better if I went with you. At that moment, Hong Xiu came running out of the Easter Pce in a hurry. She breathed an obvious sigh of relief when she spotted Lu Liangwei. She smiled and said, Second Miss, the Crown Princess has something she needs you to help pass to the Dowager Duchess. Lu Liangwei said in a friendly tone. Sure. Zhu Yu, go along with Hong Xiu to take the item and wait for me hereter. Chapter 87: A Little Annoyed

Chapter 87: A Little Annoyed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just then, a group of people walked over. Long Yang was at the forefront, followed by the Crown Prince and several court officials. When the little pce maid spotted the Crown Prince, her eyes shed, and she suddenly broke free of Cai Yus grip to turn back. Lu Liangwei had also seen Long Yang and Long Chi behind him. In an instant, she came to a realization. So this was what was going on. The little pce maid had known in advance that the Emperor, the Crown Prince, several court officials, and even the Pure Consort would pass by here at this time. The girl deliberately led her down this path and pretended to push her into the water by ident. After that, Lu Liangwei would be rescued by the pce guards in a soaking-wet state. Long Yang and Long Chis group would happen to pass by and witness this. In the following day, gossip about Second Miss Lu of the Grand Duke Family being defiled would be spread everywhere. Of course, the Emperor and the Crown Prince would never stoop so low as to spread such tales, but there were several court officials, pce maids, and eunuchs behind them, not to mention the Pure Consort and her pce maids. In short, there would be no shortage of transmitters of gossip. Such an incident would tarnish her already notorious reputation even further. She was no longer surprised when she saw the little pce maid turn back and kneel in front of the Emperor. The Pure Consorts face lit up when she saw Long Yang, and she hurriedly urged her pce maids forward to greet him, but she took care not to get too close. Lu Liangwei furrowed her brow. She wanted to stay hidden among the Pure Consorts pce maids, but before she could make a move, Long Yangs prating eyes had already looked over in her direction. She lowered her eyes and stepped forward to give him a formal greeting. Greetings, Your Majesty. With so many people around, she could not fake her actions and knelt firmly on the floor. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang raised his eyebrows and eyed her in surprise. Why was this girl here? After some time, Lu Liangwei still did not hear the Emperorsmand to rise and could not help feeling a little annoyed. Her skin hurt from kneeling on the hard and rough floor. Your Majesty, please help me... At this moment, the little pce maid who had been ignored suddenly raised her voice and cried out, attracting everyones attention. However, Long Yang did not even spare her a nce, his gaze staying on the top of Lu Liangweis dark head of hair. Although she was lowering her head in a seemingly docile and meek manner, he had a feeling that this girl was feeling very displeased right now. She seemed to resent the act of prostration. He stayed silent for a long time, and even the Pure Consort sensed something was off about him. Although she did not need to prostrate, she had been maintaining a curtsy. At this moment, her legs were starting to tremble, and she could not help feeling a little anxious. All of you may rise, Long Yang finally spoke. Thank you, Your Majesty. Everyone stood up immediately in relief. Lu Liangwei massaged her knees subconsciously. The skin of her current body was very delicate and sensitive to pain. After kneeling for such a long time, she felt a tingling pain on her skin. She frowned imperceptibly. She decided that it was better to stay away from the pce and the Emperor in the future. Otherwise, she could kiss her knees goodbye after a few more sessions of kneeling. Of course, apart from the undesirable pain, she really disliked the feeling of prostrating before someone. Seeing that her cry had failed to attract the Emperors attention, the little pce maid was frustrated and called out a second time, Your Majesty, please help me. Only then did Long Yang shoot a nce at her, but he did not say anything. Zhao Qian sensed his masters impatience and immediately berated her with a scowl, Which pce are you from? How dare you cause such a ruckus in front of His Majesty? Someone take this misbehaving pce maid away. Chapter 90: Was It To Attract His Attention

Chapter 90: Was It To Attract His Attention

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei observed his anxious countenance. She snorted disdainfully in her heart. There was no way she would let him get the goods on her. Was she such a careless person? Since she had already done it, she would not leave any trace behind. I dont know who ordered you to frame me, but Ill pretend that this didnt happen, and I hope that youll tread wisely from now on, Lu Liangwei looked at the little pce maid and said generously. Long Chis expression sank. Second Miss Lu, isnt it too early for you to be saying this? Lu Liangwei smiled faintly. Then what other opinions does Your Highness wish to offer? Have you found evidence that I pushed her into the water? Long Chis throat tightened. He found the smile on her face extremely ring. When did this woman be such a pain to deal with? After a long while, Long Chi finally said, I dont have evidence for now, but that doesnt mean that I cant find it. In that case, Your Highness can convict me after youve found the evidence. Lu Liangwei bowed slightly to him. His Majesty has something to ask me, so Ill be leaving first. Long Chi clenched his fists. If there were not so many people present, he would not hesitate to grab her and question her fiercely to force her to exin her current attitude. Was it to attract his attention? @@novelbin@@ Long Yang stood on one side with his hands behind his back. He had not interfered in the exchange since the beginning. At this moment, when he saw Lu Liangwei walking toward him, a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. He had already witnessed her sharp tongue in action before this, so he was not very surprised to see Long Chi rendered speechless after being countered by her. It was just that... He nced at Long Chi thoughtfully. Although he was not very satisfied with this heir apparent, he understood his character well. Long Chi was usually not an impulsive person, but he was clearly a little hasty with how he handled things today, especially in front of Lu Liangwei. In fact, he evencked the forbearance an heir apparent should have. Thinking of the history between the two of them, he frowned. Seeing that Lu Liangwei had alreadye over, he did not speak and turned to walk off in the direction of Hidden Dragon Pce. Lu Liangwei paused for a bit while staring at his retreating figure, then followed. There was a gleam in the Pure Consorts eyes as she watched them walking off in tandem. At the same time, she felt a slight bitterness inside. The Emperor still refused to spare her a proper nce. Her heart was full of loneliness and helplessness. The little pce maid was still indignant as she stared at Lu Liangwei walking away scot-free. When she turned and saw the Crown Prince standing there, she immediately moaned, Please seek justice for me, Your Highness... Long Chi eyed her with disgust and said pointedly, Only if you have evidence to prove that Second Miss Lu pushed you. The little pce maid froze. Evidence? How would she have any evidence? She only dared to use Lu Liangwei in front of the Emperor and the Crown Prince because she had thought that Lu Liangwei would cause a scene with her bad temper. However, she did not expect Lu Liangwei to act so differently from what the rumors suggested. This caused all her efforts to go down the drain. Long Chi noted her hesitation and instantly realized what was going on. It seemed that Lu Liangwei had not beenpletely lying. This little pce maid was indeed suspicious. Your Highness, although I dont have evidence, it was really Second Miss Lu who pushed me. If not for the pce guards, I would have already... She trailed off and burst into tears. Long Chi said coldly, If theres no evidence, I cant do anything for you. With that, he ignored her and left with his entourage. Meanwhile, Lu Liangwei followed Long Yang for a while in silence. They were still a distance away from Hidden Dragon Pce when she suddenly heard the mans low voicee from in front of her. Why were you in the pce today? Your Majesty, I was invited by the Crown Princess to attend the Flower Admiring Banquet at the Eastern Pce... She gave a concise ount of what had happened. Chapter 94: There Was Something Not Quite Right About His Master

Chapter 94: There Was Something Not Quite Right About His Master

Lu Liangwei felt a little squeamish when his sharp eyes bored straight into her. If he found out that her supposed act of righteousness and loyalty was not actually because of him, would he p her with a charge of crime? Under his steely gaze which seemed to see through everything, Lu Liangwei felt that there was no way she could hide her true thoughts. She decided toy it all out in the open. Your Highness is right. I wish to go to Mount St. Hillock mainly to pick some medicine, and getting the medicinal inducer for Frostbite was just a matter of convenience. Convenience? Long Yang was not surprised that she admitted this readily, but at the same time, he felt unhappy about the bluntness of her exnation. However, he could not tell exactly what he felt unhappy about. He was the Emperor. He had absolute power and superiority, and everyone around him would heed his every order with the utmost caution, cing him as the top priority. Now, he was suddenly facing someone different from the others, and he could not help noticing the disparity in treatment. He lifted his gaze and looked at the young girl standing near him. His lips tightened slightly, vaguely emanating his displeasure. This wretch, she was so candid that it made her unlikable! @@novelbin@@ So, in her eyes, curing the poison for him was not a matter of urgency, but rather, a matter of convenience? Lu Liangwei had no idea what the Emperor was thinking, but the vague look of unhappiness divulged on his face informed her about his current mood. Did she say something wrong? She quickly gave the matter some thought. The study room suddenly fell silent. The pressure within was so heavy, she found it almost difficult to breathe. All she wanted to do was quickly convince the Emperor and set out immediately so that she could leave all these unnecessary thoughts behind. She said, Your Highness, this humble subordinate of yours is determined to take this journey to Mount St. Hillock. The purpose of my journey may not be entirely for your sake, but I pray you would not stop me from making the trip. The look in Long Yangs eyes turned distant. The sound of her repeating the words Your Highness and humble subordinate were grating to his ears. There was a coldness on his lips. If you wish to walk toward your death, I shall not stop you. Just watch your step! Lu Liangwei did not like his words at all. She quietly cursed at this dog of an Emperor. Why could he not say something nice? What did he mean by saying she was walking to her death? Touch wood! No matter what, she was still going to Mount St. Hillock to get the medicinal inducer for his Frostbite. Why would he jinx her by suggesting something like she was walking to her death? Lu Liangwei was quite angry. She turned toward him and curtsied slightly. I pray that I can sessfully obtain the medicinal inducer for you during this trip to Mount St. Hillock. If you have no other instructions, I shall be taking my leave from the Pce. With that, she stood straight before he could say another word and left the study room with apparent obedience. Long Yang was left rooted to the spot. For quite some time, he found the situation both frustrating and amusing. This girl just could not take a hit. She had retaliated so quickly. He had said she was walking to her death, and she had retorted by saying she prayed that she could obtain the medicinal inducer. The words that had been left unsaid might have implied that he was the one who would be dying if the medicinal inducer was not found. Long Yang had expected himself to go into a furor, but surprisingly, he did not feel as angry as he thought he would. Instead, he found this quite amusing. Zhao Qian, see Second Miss Lu out of the Pce. Yes, Zhao Qian was right outside the door. He immediately replied when he heard the instructions. He was about to leave when he heard his master continue, Go to the storage and pick some good things to send along with her. Remember to pick a good amount. Zhao Qian was taken aback and it took some time for him to collect himself. He swiftly replied, Ill get it done right away. Zhao Qian was still quite puzzled as he headed to the storage room and he mumbled to himself quietly. Master seemed fine, but why would he want to bestow gifts to Second Miss Lu again? He had also instructed him to pick some good stuff and make sure to give a generous amount. This was strange. This was really strange. There was something not quite right about his Master! Chapter 99: Contrary To His Normal Behavior

Chapter 99: Contrary To His Normal Behavior

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Tingchen tousled Lu Liangweis hair in an indulgent manner. Leaning close to her ear, he asked in a low voice, Did you do something to her? Lu Yunshuang had always been a cautious person, so this incident of her tripping over a threshold seemed far too oundish. Previously, he would never have suspected Lu Liangwei. However, sinceing back from deaths door, not only had her character changedpletely, but she was also disying far more intelligence. If she had done something to Lu Yunshuang, he would definitely believe it. Lu Liangwei knew she could not hide what she had done from Lu Tingchen, but she had never intended to keep this a secret from him anyway. She lifted a finger and waggled it in front of him, replying in an equally low voice, I rubbed this silver needle with a medicinal substance thats instantly able to numb ones nerves. Even though her movements were extremely swift, Lu Tingchen was still able to glimpse a glint of silver. @@novelbin@@ He stared at her in astonishment. Lu Liangwei batted her eyes and said innocently, Im using this for self-defense. Its lucky that I stayed alert, otherwise, I would have been in big trouble today. When she was in the Pce earlier, she had also pricked the little pce maid with this needle, which was why she had managed to push the girl into the water so easily. Lu Tingchens expression changed as he discerned the meaning behind her words. He caught hold of her arm and asked anxiously, Was someone in the Pce trying to harm you? Lu Liangwei nodded. Yes. She cast a nce around their surroundings and murmured, This isnt the ce to talk about it. Lets go in first. Very well, Lu Tingchen returned slowly, sotto voce. His brow was knitted in a tight frown. Nothing happened to me, dont worry. Lu Liangwei gave his arm a little shake. However, Lu Tingchen still looked quite unhappy. Zhu Yu, who was standing off to the side, said energetically, Miss, how would you like these things to be sorted out? Lu Liangwei nced at the pile of items that had been bestowed upon her; suddenly she felt a slight headacheing on. However, given Long Yangs generosity, whatever he had given her must be rare treasures, so she said, Have Steward Wange over to record the items, then put them in the storage room. If there are any quality nutritious items such as ginseng or birds nests, please send them over to Grandmother at Longevity Hall. Very well, I understand. Zhu Yu took note of everything Lu Liangwei said and nodded earnestly. Lu Liangwei paused and noticed that among the heap of gifts were other objects such as the four treasures of the study [TN: This phrase refers to a set of stationery used for schrs, made up of writing brush, ink stick, ink b, and paper], calligraphy, and paintings. She turned to Lu Tingchen. Big Brother, go ahead and take a look to see if theres anything that might be useful to you. If there is, just take it right away. Lu Tingchen had sized up the pile of items early on; naturally, he could see there were many superior quality treasures there. His sisters words warmed his heart, but he shook his head. Lets just move everything into the storage room first. If I need themter, Ill go get them then. Alright. Lu Liangwei shrugged lightly and did not push the matter further. The look in Lu Tingchens eyes was hard to interpret. He hesitated a moment before asking, Why would the Emperor bestow gifts on you for no reason? Not only that, the Emperor had given Lu Liangwei so many gifts and with such generosity. At this point, Lu Tingchen could not help thinking there was an ulterior motive. He had served by the Emperors side for quite some time now and considered himself to be fairly familiar with the way the Emperor did things. The Emperor was not someone who favored extravagance and waste, nor was he a fan of luxury. In fact, he was quite an advocate of frugality and thrift. If any of his consorts were openly extravagant, he would issue a warning in the form of a decree, reprimanding her. However, right now, the Emperor was acting quite contrary to his normal behavior. No matter what, Lu Tingchen still felt that the Emperor was behaving in a rather unusual manner. Its probably because I gave him medicine as a present, Lu Liangwei said softly. Lu Tingchens suspicions were ayed only after he heard this. That exined the matter! Chapter 102: Lu Liangwei Was Dismayed

Chapter 102: Lu Liangwei Was Dismayed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Hetian was a little hesitant. In that case, lets forget about visiting your sister. She only had a fall anywayshe should be fine. Lu Liangwei understood his concern. He probably suspected that she had not ovee her longing for Long Chi and was worried that she would be upset when seeing Long Chi at the Eastern Pce tomorrow, which was why he changed his mind. Father, dont think about it too much. Im not as fragile as you think, so the matters decided. As for Grandmother, please inform her. Lu Liangwei was afraid that he would change his mind and quickly made the decision herself. Lu Hetian was still a little worried. With nothing to lose, Lu Liangweitched herself onto his arm and swung it around in a cutesy manner. Just promise me, Father. Lu Hetian immediately surrendered at the sight of his daughters adorable behavior. Alright then, but you have to bring more people with you. Lu Liangwei nodded. Okay. As long as her father and brother were not going with her, things would be much simpler. ... What Lu Liangwei did not expect was that Lu Hetian would order his personal guards to follow her. This squad of personal guardsprised a total of eight people, all highly trained in martial arts. When she saw this personal guard squad, Lu Liangwei was dismayed. How could she slip away to Sacred Hillock Peak from under their noses? However, if she refused to let them follow, Lu Hetian would probably change his mind and not let her go to the holiday home alone. Never mind thenshe woulde up with something once she got there. Lu Liangwei went to the Eastern Pce first. As soon as Lu Yunshuang returned to the Eastern Pce the day before, she immediately summoned an imperial physician to treat her injury. Currently, she had applied an ointment to reduce the swelling and bruising on her face. After repeatedly confirming that she would not have to live with ugly scars, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, she flew into a rage again when she saw her badly bruised face in the mirror. The fancy porcin objects on the table fell to the floor with a deafening crash. Why doesnt this ointment work at all? Theyre all a bunch of quacks. A night had already passed, yet the swelling on her face showed no sign of receding. The more Lu Yunshuang looked at herself, the angrier she got. In her fury, she swept the mirror onto the floor, shattering it into a million pieces. Hong Xiu groaned inwardly and hurriedly tried to calm her down, Dont fret, Your Highness. The imperial physician said that you would need to apply the ointment for at least two consecutive days to see an improvement. Lu Yunshuang became even more furious at her words. @@novelbin@@ It would take two more days just to see a slight improvement. How could she show her face in front of the Crown Prince? She had not seen the Prince since returning yesterday. The Prince cared a lot about her, but she refused to let him see her in such an ugly and embarrassing state. He hade to visit a few times but was always turned away by her. Hong Xiu trembled in fear and did not dare to speak anymore, afraid that the Crown Princess would unleash her anger on her. At this moment, a servant outside the door said, Your Highness, Second Miss Lu is here to see you. Hearing this, Lu Yunshuang immediately fumed, remembering how Lu Tingchen hadughed at her in front of the Grand Duke Mansion yesterday. She then thought of Lu Liangweis beautiful face and became even more irritated. Did Lu Liangweie over to ridicule her? She sneered and was about to find a reason to turn Lu Liangwei away when she suddenly thought of something and changed her mind. She whispered something to Hong Xiu, then ordered the servant who was waiting outside, Let her in. When Lu Liangwei entered, the mess of ss shards in the room had already been cleared away. Lu Yunshuang was wearing a veil and lying on the couch by the window. When she saw her, she moved slightly, looking extremely fatigued. Youre here, Weiwei. Come sit down. Im unwell, so I cant get up to greet you. Chapter 105: His Handsome Face Paled

Chapter 105: His Handsome Face Paled

Lu Yunshuang nodded. Please see Weiwei off for me, Your Highness. Long Chi nced at Lu Liangwei with a flicker of disgust in his eyes, but he did not refuse. Alright. With that, he walked out first on his own. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangweis mood instantly soured. Why did she ask for this jerk to see her off? However, the moment Long Chi stepped out of the door, Lu Yunshuang seemed to remember something. Her expression changed drastically, and she shrieked, Your Highness, wait... Unfortunately, it was toote. Long Chi, who had already set one foot outside the door, stepped on some unknown thing, causing him to topple forward right onto a pile of broken porcin. It seemed that some ipetent servant had broken a porcin object and had not been able to clean up in time. As she watched Long Chi trip over, Lu Yunshuang was so shocked she rolled off the couch. Lu Liangwei had already reached the doorway and was just in time to witness Long Chis fall. This ident had happened too suddenly, and Long Chi had not been able to avoid it despite his quick reflexes. At thest second, Long Chi raised his arm to shield his face. With a sickening crunch, the porcin shards pierced his flesh, the sound raising the hairs on everyones scalp. The servants quickly reacted and rushed forward to help Long Chi up. When they saw the bloodstains on his left sleeve, they immediately shouted in panic, His Highness is injured! Call the imperial physician here, quick! For a moment, the entire Eastern Pce was engulfed in chaos. Lu Liangwei, who was standing inside the door, lowered her head and noticed a suspicious puddle by the door. When she first arrived, this spot was not wet at all, but Long Chi fell the moment he came out just now. It seemed that the moist pool was probably some slippery substance like oil. Lu Liangwei raised her eyes and nced at the broken porcin lying on the floor nearby. Combining Lu Yunshuangs intense reaction just now, she quickly realized the cause of the ident. A cold smile formed on her lips. It seemed that Lu Yunshuang had prepared this for her, and if Long Chi had not left first, she would be the one injured from the fall now. Looking at Lu Yunshuang, who was dashing out in panic with a pale face, Lu Liangwei was even more convinced that Lu Yunshuang had originally nned to harm her but ended up hurting Long Chi by mistake. Your Highness, how are you? Are you alright? Lu Yunshuang no longer cared about Lu Liangwei and shouted as she rushed toward Long Chi. Only then did Long Chis nk mind finally regain its senses. As he looked at Lu Yunshuang wailing, he felt impatient for the first time. Dont cry. Im fine. However, Lu Yunshuang could not calm down because she was the one who had ordered Hong Xiu to put the porcin shards on the ground. To ensure that Lu Liangwei would fall onto the shards and get disfigured instantly, she had ordered Hong Xiu to ce a lot of jagged shards on the ground. Not only did she fail to harm her target, but she hurt the Crown Prince instead. As Lu Yunshuang thought of this, her expression became horrified. She pulled up Long Chis sleeve carefully to examine his injuries but inadvertently ended up tugging at the shards stuck in his flesh. The pain caused Long Chi to gasp sharply, his handsome face paling. Lu Liangwei stood behind them and looked on with cold indifference, feeling extremely satisfied inside. How she loved seeing them getting what they deserved! My Princess, it would be better if you refrain from touching the Prince. I noticed that some shards are attached to the sleeve on one end. If you pull it like that, youll tug at the shards in the Princes flesh, and hell be in great pain. Im afraid that it could even cause secondary damage, so lets wait for the imperial physician toe and deal with the injuries. Chapter 108: Was His Health Not Doing Well?

Chapter 108: Was His Health Not Doing Well?

Long Yangs stern, cold eyes suddenly became warmer when he saw her watching him in a daze. A hint of a smile twinkled in his eyes. Lu Liangwei, youre a littlete. Ive been waiting for quite a while. Lu Liangwei gave a start. She was astonished. You were waiting for me? She had finally dropped the humble way of referring to herself as a humble servant when she addressed him, and a sh of joy could be seen in Long Yangs eyes. Yes. Lu Liangwei was astounded. You have so many important matters to attend to every day, so why... You ask too many questions. If you dy this any longer, your father and brother might discover that you are missing. When that happens, you wont be able to go to Sacred Hillock Peak, Long Yang frowned as he interrupted her. Lu Liangwei finally suppressed all the questions in her mind when she heard this reminder. She nodded. Youre right. Wed better hurry on our way. She was worried about Lu Hetian discovering she was gone. There would be quite a lot of trouble if he had personallye to get her back. With that, she cracked her horsewhip as soon as she finished speaking and set off at a full speed gallop toward Sacred Hillock Peak, ignoring Long Yang. The man in the straw hat was tongue-tied as he watched the young girl rush away at full speed. If he had not witnessed this scene, his impression of Second Miss Lu would have remained to be of her being stubborn and stupid, willing to die out of her longing for the Crown Prince. He had never expected Second Miss Lu to be such a character. She hadpletely changed his perception of nobledies from renowned families. Master, was thatdy really Second Miss Lu? He was bbergasted and could not help asking the question. Long Yang tore his gaze away from her and nced at him casually. He did not reply to the mans silly question and his voice was now stern and cold. There was no longer any remaining warmth from his conversation with Lu Liangwei. What are you still waiting here for? The man in the straw hat gave a start as he felt a chill in his heart. He stopped his imagination running wild and quickly mounted his horse as he quickly followed behind his master. Lu Liangwei rode for quite a while before she saw Long Yang catching up from behind. It was not long before he was already riding by her side. She blinked with slight surprise. Was Long Yangs health not well? How could he catch up to her so quickly? She turned to nce at him. She could only just make out the mans profile from the tight angle. The outline of his face could be described as wless. Perhaps it was all those years of sitting on the throne, for there was a strong aura of dignity about him that made the overall outline of his face look cold and hard. This was even more pronounced when he was silent. He did not need to disy anger to show power and dignity. There was an intimidating force about him that was suffocating. If not for the fact that he was slightly pale in the face, which betrayed his poor health, Lu Liangwei would not have believed that this manthis coldly dignified, intimidating, and frightening mandid not have long to live. She sighed privately. She hoped that this journey to Sacred Hillock Peak would see her sessfully find the medicinal inducer for Frostbite and save his life. At this thought, she lifted the horsewhip in her hand and whipped her horse forcefully. The horse galloped forward speedily with its rider as it felt the pain. Lu Liangwei was growing to like this feeling of galloping at full speed. However, the smile on her face quickly became strained. It was because no matter how hard she tried to get the horse to speed up, Long Yang, who she regarded as a dying man, managed to always keep up by her side. He did not overtake her, nor did he stray behind. She could not help feeling baffled about this. If it was not for Long Yangs sick appearance, she would have suspected that she had misdiagnosed him and that Long Yang was not poisoned after all. Compared to Lu Liangwei, who was using all her strength to spur the horse forward, Long Yang seemed pretty much at ease. Lu Liangwei felt a little jealous about it. How could someone make it look so easy to ride a horse at full speed? Hyah! She clenched her teeth. She refused to believe that she was not able to leave Long Yang in the dust. However, the result of her riding the horse at full speed was her soon bing drenched in sweat. On top of that, she could not prevent the violent shivers when the cold wind blew against her.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 110: Her Face Burned

Chapter 110: Her Face Burned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Yangs eyes fell onto her soft, pinkish little face and his gaze lingered for a moment. He noticed her hair was messy from being blown by the wind and reached out naturally to help her smoothen it down. Lu Liangweis head fell even lower when she noticed the mans actions. She was not used to a man who was not a family member touching her head. While her mind was running haywire, a cloak, which still had the warmth of its previous owner, was ced on her. You just went through some cold wind. Put this on first, lest you catch a cold. At that, the mans long, slender fingers were already pulling on the strings of the cloak. It looked like he was trying to help her tighten it. Lu Liangwei wanted to make him stop, but she swallowed the words. She quickly moved away from his hands and said in a low voice, Thank you, Your Majesty, but this humble servant of yours should do this on her own. She tightened the strings clumsily and turned back, only to see the man in the straw hat standing at the side, staring at her in astonishment. Her face burned and she quickly walked a few steps away, distancing herself from Long Yang. A vague smile could be seen shining in his eyes, but when he turned toward the man in the straw hat, the smile vanished. He looked stern as an intimidating aura could be emanating from him. Chu Yi, what are you dreaming about? Scout the road ahead. Yes, Master, Chu Yi pulled his gaze away and replied respectfully. However, he continued mumbling internally to himself about why his master had started acting in such a gentle way toward a woman. The scene he had witnessed had truly astounded him. Not only did his master hug ady, but he had also gently helped tighten a cloak around her. Was this really the same master who avoided women like the gue, the man who made decisive killings, the leader who employed tyrannic and vicious tactics? A chill came over Chu Yi at the thought of this. He suspected he was suffering from hallucinations. How could someone like his master ever be so gentle toward a woman? When Lu Liangwei heard the conversation between Long Yang and Chu Yi, she realized that they had arrived at the foot of Sacred Hillock Peak. Lu Liangwei took out some medicinal powder from her bag as she gazed at the tall mountain in front of her, and spread it all over herself. What are you doing? Long Yang asked. Its a medicinal powder I made myself. Its useful for driving off insects and snakes. You should spread some on yourself too. Very well. Long Yang nodded slightly. Lu Liangwei wanted to hand the powder pack to him, but he simply stood there motionlessly. Even though he was trying to hide that powerful intimidating aura about him, it came too naturally to him. He did not need to do anything and one would already notice the natural air about him that informed one of his nobility. She hesitated, and eventually opened up the medicinal pack and spread the powder all over him. Its done, she said casually after a few moments as she stowed away the medicinal pack. Long Yang noted that her eyes were lowered, as if she was reluctant to help apply the medicinal powder on him. His lips curved upward very slightly. This littledy may look gentle and obedient, but she was in fact quite a stubborn thing. Lets go, he said coolly, taking the lead as he walked ahead. Lu Liangwei did not dare to cause any dy, quickly following behind him. Sacred Hillock Peak was known to be an extremely dangerous ce, which had a reputation that turned away many who were interested to explore it. However, there were some who were willing to take the risk for the sake of miracle medicines and rare beasts. The three entered Sacred Hillock Peak. The outskirts were easy enough as the woods were not too thick, but as they ventured deeper, the forest quickly got thicker. It was almost covering the sky as the trees blocked any light from shining in. This gave the forest a dark and creepy feel. @@novelbin@@ Within the thick forest, some scattered bones could even be vaguely seen. Lu Liangwei clenched her fingers. It seemed like Sacred Hillock Peak was much more dangerous than she had imagined. Those bones must be remnants of explorers of this ce. Just then, there was a rustling sound. Chu Yi immediately stood in front of Long Yang and Lu Liangwei. There was a look of grim seriousness on his face, in stark contrast to his previously bumbling demeanor. Chapter 113: She Vaguely Heard The Man Give A Muffled Grunt

Chapter 113: She Vaguely Heard The Man Give A Muffled Grunt

Long Yang was startled to hear an affirmative answer from Lu Liangwei. Abruptly, he nced over his shoulder at her. By then, that enterprising youngdy had turned around without hesitation and was climbing up a huge tree with a thick trunk that was located behind her. Subsequently, he watched, astounded, as Lu Liangwei wound both her arms around the tree trunk and made use of all four limbs to mber upward tenaciously. Her movements could be considered fairly nimble. Obviously, this was not her first time climbing trees. A hint of a smile touched Long Yangs eyes as he watched that youngdy climbing upwards. He had actually asked her that question on a whim but had immediately regretted it after doing so. @@novelbin@@ After all, Lu Liangwei was the daughter of the Grand Duke Mansions first wife and had grown up being pampered and spoilt by Lu Hetian. How would she even know how to climb a tree? Yet, said youngdy was skillfully climbing a tree right before his very eyes as he watched in astonishment. Lu Liangweishe truly was different from the majority of noble youngdies! The barest hint of a smile touched the corners of Long Yangs lips; the sword in his hand was already out of its scabbard. Lu Liangwei climbed to the top of the tree before she settled to sit down securely. It was then that she witnessed Long Yangs skills. His razor-sharp sword had barely been unsheathed and was already covered in blood. A few vicious wolves bared their sharp teeth and leaped toward Long Yang, preparing to puncture his body with bloody tooth marks. However, their blood sttered all over the scene of battle before they could even touch Long Yang. Lu Liangwei was rather astonished. She had always been aware that this Emperor was known for his cruelty and ruthlessness. However, the few times she had been in contact with him, she had merely been intimidated by his imposing manner. Most of the time during their interactions, the Emperor had been much gentler, and she had almost forgotten about Long Yangs vicious and cruel tactics. Very soon, numerous wolf carcassesy limp under Long Yangs feet. Most of the wolves had died by his sword. His attacks were quick and decisive. On the neck of every one of those wolves was a bloody wound, made by a single lethal strike. Chu Yi was ferocious with his attacks as well, but he was not as resolute as Long Yang. In no time at all, the wolf pack had been disposed of. Lu Liangwei was still sitting atop the tree when the man below it suddenly looked up at her. You cane down now. Lu Liangwei looked down, ncing at him, and saw a light smile on his lips. He looked casual and at easepletely different from the person who had just been ughtering wolves. Yes, Your Majesty, she answered absent-mindedly before sliding down the tree one step at a time. Once her feet touched the ground, she moved toward Long Yang. She did not notice the dark green eyes concealed behind the forest undergrowth. Chu Yi wiped his broadsword clean and hoisted it onto his shoulder as he walked toward Long Yang and Lu Liangwei. Right at that moment, he spotted a wolf leaping out from the undergrowth, lunging toward Lu Liangwei. Look out! He was some distance away and could only shout a warning. Lu Liangwei was startled, but before she could react, she had already been pulled into someones arms. She vaguely heard the man expel a barely audible muffled grunt; she also heard the wolf howling. Heart beating wildly, she turned to look and saw a wolf fallen where she had just been standing. The ground was covered in blood. Master, are you alright? Chu Yis concerned shout woke her from her reverie. She turned back and saw Long Yang looking slightly pale. Im alright... Before he could finish, Chu Yi was already shouting anxiously, Master, your back is bleeding. Lu Liangwei gave a start. Hurriedly struggling out of Long Yangs arms, she circled behind him. The right side of Long Yangs back was indeed bleeding. His clothes were stained red, and she could vaguely see the bloody marks from the wolfs sharp ws through the torn fabric. She frowned, and the look in her eyes was hard to interpret. If Long Yang had not shielded her from the attack, she would have been the injured one. The wolf might even have broken her neck with a single bite. Chapter 115: Long Yang Harbored The Faintest Of Expectations

Chapter 115: Long Yang Harbored The Faintest Of Expectations

When Lu Liangwei saw how messily the bandage was wound around Long Yangs body, she was so exasperated she did not even have it in her to criticize Chu Yis handiwork. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang darted a nce at Chu Yi and tugged his inner garment back up, which had been pulled down as far as his arm. For some reason, Chu Yi suddenly felt a twinge of uncertainty. Perturbed, he ran through things in his mindhe had done quite a good job of bandaging, right? Lu Liangwei handed Long Yang the outer robe she was holding. Long Yangs face looked even paler than before, most probably because he had lost a lot of blood. He nced at her and took his outer robe from her in silence. Lu Liangwei was not sure whether or not she should say something. Even though she had dressed his wound, Long Yang, in his position as Emperor, had shielded her from the wolfs attack. If nothing else, this meant she owed him her life. She deliberated for a while, then said gratefully, Your humble servant acknowledges she is still alive, all thanks to Your Majesty. Thank you, Your Majesty, foring to my rescue. Long Yang paused amidst fastening his belt, lifting his eyes to nce at her. Thats all you have to say? Lu Liangwei, ... In her heart, she could not help grumbling. What more did he want? Could it be... Your Majesty, to repay you for saving me, this humble servant is willing... Chu Yis eyes widened. Was Second Miss Lu about to repay his master by marrying him? Long Yangs hands, still on his belt, clenched tightly. His enigmatic dark eyes harbored the faintest trace of expectation. ... If Your Majesty does not object, please ept this humble servant as your goddaughter. I will bepletely filial to you in future. Cough cough cough... Chu Yi choked on his own saliva and began coughing violently. Was Second Miss Lu serious? He did not dare look at his masters expression right now. However, from the sudden chilliness in the atmosphere, this appeared to have infuriated his master greatly. Even though his master was indeed old enough to be Second Miss Lus godfather, the way Second Miss Lu had brought this up sounded as if she were reminding his master that he was already in his dotage. Dotage... For some reason, Chu Yi felt sorry for his master. In all honesty, his master was not old. Long Yang was only thirty years of age. However,pared to Second Miss Lu, it did seem, somehow... hmm, somehow a little old. Long Yangs eyes narrowed as he nced at Lu Liangwei, his gaze unfathomable. His tone was more freezing than the snow found at the highest point of the North Pole. I have no interested in taking in any goddaughters, nor do I need any goddaughters to be filial to me. Lu Liangwei, ... If he did not want any goddaughters, then so be it, but why did she feel that the Emperors expression was so unpleasant? Your Majesty is right. Your humble servant will definitely find an antidote for the poison within you. Once Your Majestys body is fully recovered, you can sire as many children as you desire, and it will not be a problem, Lu Liangwei said withplete confidence. Long Yang darted a nce at her. Are you a Fertility Bodhisattva? You seem to be very knowledgeable about these matters. Lu Liangwei choked. She would just pretend she did not say that. Long Yang snorted coldly as he put on his outer robe, ignoring her. This time, he took the lead. Chu Yi did not even dare to breathe loudly. The atmosphere was slightly oppressive throughout the entire journey. Lu Liangwei could clearly sense that Long Yang was angry. She felt somewhat confused about this. Why would he get angry for no good reason? Something suddenly urred to her, and she blinked. Could his anger have been caused by her mentioning he could sire as many children as he desired with no problems, and it had pricked him on this one sore point? That was very likely what had happened. Long Yang had been troubled by Frostbite all these years, and his body had suffered serious damage. It was a problem for him even to have intercourse, much less sire children. What she had said earlier had obviously upset him, had it not? She was slightly vexed about this. It made her even more determined to find Yin guiding herbs to help cure Long Yangs Frostbite. Along the way, she had managed to collect a considerable number of rare herbal nts. They were all miracle herbs used for curing ailments, but so far, she had not seen the Yin guiding herbs she sought. No wonder Sacred Hillock Peak was truly a treasure mountain of renown. Besides various rare and valuable herbs, there were also many restorative medicines such as Ling Zhi and Ginsengmedicinal materials that were of great age. Chapter 116: Would It be Disrespectful If She Put Her Mouth On It Directly

Chapter 116: Would It be Disrespectful If She Put Her Mouth On It Directly

All the medicinal materials here appeared to be in good condition and were fairly aged. It was impossible to buy them outside even if price was not an issue. If she did not have the urgent task of looking for Frostbites guiding herbs, Lu LIangwei would not hesitate to collect more of these materials and bring them back to give Grandmother and Fathers health a boost. When they reached the top of the mountain, Lu Liangwei was exhausted and drenched in sweat, but Long Yang and Chu Yi did not seem tired at all. She plopped herself down on a rock. Seeing her panting from exhaustion with her face flushed, Long Yang passed the waterskin in his hand to her. Drink some water. Lu Liangwei took it, removed the cork, and was about to put it to her mouth when she suddenly thought of something and stopped herself abruptly. She nced at Long Yang subconsciously, and only after confirming that he was not looking her way did she raise the waterskin. She did not let her mouth make direct contact with the waterskin but poured the water instead. This waterskin belonged to Long Yang. If she put her mouth on it directly, would it be considered disrespectful? She decided to drink in an awkward way just to be on the safe side. Long Yang, whose gaze had been focused elsewhere, turned around suddenly. Just in time to see her drinking the water. He pursed his lips be it from displeasure or some other emotionand his expression became even colder. After Lu Liangwei had finished drinking, she sealed the waterskin, returned it to Long Yang, then trudged to the cliff edge to look for the guiding herb. The guiding herbs for Frostbite were very rare. She did not even see a single trace of it along the way here. She could only hope that she could find it on this mountaintop. Otherwise, their trip here would be in vain. Knitting her brows, she squatted on the edge of the cliff and searched carefully. Second Miss Lu, what does the guiding herbs youre searching for look like? Please tell me so I can search together with you. Chu Yi saw that she was struggling with the task alone and could not resisting over. Lu Liangwei shot him a nce. Given the unreliable things this fellow had done earlier, Lu Liangwei had no intention of asking for his help and refused tactfully. That guiding herbs are very difficult to recognize and have a simr appearance to a poisonous nt. I doubt you can tell the difference. Really? Chu Yi eyed her incredulously and casually pointed his finger to a spot. Then do you think that that nt looks like the guiding herb youre talking about? I dont think Ive seen this type of nt beforeit looks poisonous to me. Ill go pick it and show you. Lu Liangwei did not want to pay attention to him, but she remembered that there were indeed a lot of poisonous nts growing on this cliff edge; she had evene across a few just now. If the nt was really poisonous, it would be terrible if Chu Yi touched it carelessly and got poisoned. So when Chu Yi said that he was going to pick it, she stopped him beforehand. Which nt are you talking about? Let me take a look. @@novelbin@@ Chu Yi pointed to the spot. Right there. Lu Liangwei looked in the direction and saw that there was indeed a de of pitch-ck grass growing in the cracks of the rocks on the cliff edge. Lu Liangweis eyes lit up. Shoving Chu Yi aside, she dashed forward. Ive found the guiding herbs! She was exhrated. Her calls attracted the attention of Long Yang, who was standing on the other side. It was not surprising that Chu Yi thought it was a poisonous ntthe guiding herbs werepletely pitch-ck and looked very simr to another type of poisonous nt. The only difference was that this herb had purple veins on its leaves. While Lu Liangwei was lost in thought, she suddenly heard Long Yangs roar from behind her, Lu Liangwei The panic in his voice made Lu Liangwei shudder. The next moment, her eyes widened at the sight of the creature slithering up the cliff edge. A giant serpent?! It was a massive, pitch-ck serpent with scales covering its body. Baring its fangs, it lunged at Lu Liangwei. The impact of the unfolding scene was so overwhelming that Lu Liangweis mind went nk. Her body stiffened, and she could not think of what to do at that moment. Chapter 118: Is There Something Dirty On My Face

Chapter 118: Is There Something Dirty On My Face

The cliff was not too high, but the way Long Yang had suggested descending it without hesitation surprised Lu Liangwei. She turned her head sharply to stare at him. What? Sensing her astonished gaze, Long Yang touched his face with the back of his hand, his tone teasing, Is there something dirty on my face? Lu Liangwei shook her head. No. After a pause, she said, Then please be careful, Your Majesty. Very well. Long Yang nodded. A thought came to him, and he took out a dagger from within his clothes and passed it to her. Take this to defend yourself. Wait for us here. Ill be back soon. Understood. Lu Liangwei was about to take it when she remembered something and took out another dagger she carried on her. There is no need to give this to me. I have one. Long Yang nced at her, then took the dagger from her and pushed his own dagger into her hands. Before Lu Liangwei could react, he had already jumped off the cliff. Lu Liangwei eximed and hurriedly poked her head out to look down, but all she could see was a dark silhouette descending rapidly to the bottom of the cliff. Her chest could not help but grow tight. The cliff base did not seem too far off, but it was also quite the drop. How could he jump off just like that? Todays trip to Sacred Hillock Peak seemed to have deepened her understanding of Long Yang. It was unexpected that the brutal emperor in the rumors had such a soft side for his subordinates. He even set his dignity as a ruler aside and jumped off the cliff to look for Chu Yi without regard for his own safety. How could anyone call such a person cold-blooded? It seemed that the rumors were notpletely believable. Lu Liangwei nced at the dagger in her hands, a bit confused by Long Yangs actions. Could it be that her dagger was sharper, so he chose to take hers? She unsheathed the dagger and looked at it. It seemed like an ordinary dagger, but when she used it to cut the grass on the cliff edge, she immediately discarded that first impression. To be precise, the dagger had not even cut into the grass. All she did was touch the grass lightly, and it had been cut. She took the dagger to cut another de of grassshe got the same result. She held the dagger up and examined it closely. It seemed that Long Yangs dagger was so sharp it could cut a strand of hair with the lightest of touches. She wondered if it was sharp enough to cut through iron like it was mud. She had originally thought that it was an ordinary dagger, but how could any of the Emperors possessions be ordinary? She gave it another once-over before putting it away. Remembering her purpose here, she hurriedly shuffled to the cliff edge where the serpent had appeared. Finding that the guiding herb was still intact, she breathed a sigh of relief. She squatted and carefully plucked the guiding herb out together with the clump of soil around it. @@novelbin@@ This Yin guiding herb was crucial for purging Frostbites poison. This herb was also called Phantom Bluegrass. It was pitch ck except for the purple veins on the leaves. Not only could it be used as a Yin guiding herb, but it could also help cure numerous difficult poisons. The drawback was that this Phantom Bluegrass was rare and only grew in a peculiar habitat. Actually, beforeing to Sacred Hillock Peak, she was unsure if there would be any Phantom Bluegrass here. However, Sacred Hillock Peak was known as the Mountain of Medicine and was home to all kinds of rare herbs, so she decided toe here to try her luck. Fortunately, she was not let down and eventually found it. She wrapped the Phantom Bluegrass securely and put it into her bag. Just when she was about to stand up, she heard a snorting sound from behind her. All the hairs on the back of her neck stood on end. She did not have to turn around to know that there was a beast behind her right now. She quickly assessed the ce where she was standing and found a protruding rock on the cliff just below the Phantom Bluegrasss growing spot. Estimating that it could amodate one standing person, she made her decision without hesitating. Chapter 120: Suggestive

Chapter 120: Suggestive

Hearing those words, Lu Liangwei immediately forgot her embarrassment and hurried over to where Chu Yiy. Long Yang followed her. As he watched her squatting there, deftly examining Chu Yis injuries, he once again could not hide his confusion. Her skills seemed nothing like a beginners. He looked thoughtfully at Lu Liangwei, who was examining Chu Yi with a serious look on her face. Aside from the multiple abrasions all over his body, Chu Yis internal organs were also impacted. Judging from his pulse, the state of his vital energy and blood was slightly turbulent, probably because of the serpents tail attack. Other than that, his left shoulder was severely injured. The wound was very deep; he seemed to have been cut by a sharp object. Lu Liangwei guessed that Chu Yi was probablycerated by the sharp rocks on the cliffside when he fell. She cleaned his wound first, then took out a bleeding-controlling vulnerary and bandages from her bag. With Long Yangs help, she bandaged his wounds to stop his bleeding temporarily. After treating Chu Yis injuries, Lu Liangwei had just stood up when she spotted several bloodstains on Long Yangs body. She immediately became anxious. Your Majesty, are you injured too? Long Yang looked down and saw that there were indeed many bloodstains on his robe. He wanted to say that it was nothing serious, but when he saw her anxious face, the corners of his mouth twitched upward imperceptibly. He nodded. Yes. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei wasted no time and hurriedly said, Please remove your clothes. After speaking, she squatted to take the vulnerary and bandages before walking over to him. Long Yang was momentarily stunned, then shot her an amused nce. This girl always uttered the most suggestive words. He shook his head in amusement as his long fingers untied his belt quickly and he slid his robe off. After examining him, Lu Liangwei found that in addition to some abrasions on his arms, the old wound on his back had reopened. Other than that, there were no injuries in other ces. She breathed a sigh of relief and dressed his reopened wound again as well as the wounds on his left arm. When she was done, she casually helped him slide his robe back on. All done. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang nced at the bandages on his left arm before fastening his robe leisurely. After tidying up her stuff, Lu Liangwei realized that the evening sun was already setting. If they did not go down now, they would have to spend the night on the mountain. Remembering the ferocious beasts, she immediately said to Long Yang, Your Majesty, its getting dark soon. They hade across many wild beasts on todays journey. If they spent the night on the mountain, it was likely they would end up as the beasts dinner. With that thought in mind, Lu Liangwei did not dare to stay here. She had no intention of bing beast food Long Yang stood up, nced at the still unconscious Chu Yi, and said softly, Lets go down now. But are you going to carry Chu Yi? Lu Liangwei was a little doubtful. When she saw the wound on Long Yangs back just now, she realized that he must have identally put too much pressure on it when he carried Chu Yi up from the bottom of the cliff and ended up reopening it. The distance from here to the foot of the mountain was not short. Could Long Yangs body withstand it? Chu Yi may seem scrawny, but he was still an adult man. Moreover, with such a tall figure, he would certainly not be light. On the contrary, Long Yang did not think too much about it. Yes. As Lu Liangwei watched him squat down in front of Chu Yi, preparing to carry him on his shoulders, she could not help frowning. If only they had a stretcher... A sudden thought came to her and her eyes lit up. Your Majesty, I have an idea. Chapter 123: Engrossed In His Reverie

Chapter 123: Engrossed In His Reverie

Long Yang darted a nce at Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei stuck her tongue out and stood up to make her escape. Long Yang turned his gaze away after watching the youngdy mount her horse and said offhandedly, Get up. We need to be back before the sky turns dark. @@novelbin@@ Yes. Chu Yi stood up quickly. The adult man was actually red in the eyes. He looked like he was about to cry. He was extremely touched. His master may look cold and unfeeling most of the time, but he had never expected his master would disregard the danger at the crucial moment, jumping to the bottom of the cliff to save him. He knew he was right about his master being a man who was cold on the surface but warm at heart. The Emperor had a heart that was warmer and gentler than any man. While he was engrossed in his reverie, he felt an ice-cold gaze, whichcked any hint of warmth, sweeping toward him. He gave a start and immediately brushed off all improper thoughts in his mind and quickly climbed onto his horse. Lu Liangwei pulled on the reins of her horse and said to Long Yang, Have a safe journey, Your Majesty. This humble servant of yours will take her leave first. Long Yangs eyes moved slightly, as if about to say something when he suddenly heard the urgent gallop of a horseing from the front. Lu Liangwei heard it as well and she immediately had a bad feeling about this. She quickly turned toward Long Yang. Your Majesty, would you prefer to conceal yourself? Long Yang understood her intention. Whoever was approaching might be from the Grand Duke Mansion. If they found him with Lu Liangwei, it might create a huge uproar. Dont approach those people hastily before making sure of their identities, he reminded her before leading his horse and Chu Yi into the forest. They did not go too far away. They stopped at the forest entrance, nning to rush out and save Lu Liangwei at the first chance should the neers not be from the Grand Duke Mansion and something serious happened. Lu Liangwei understood his concern. She would not approach those people hurriedly before making sure of who they were. She stood where she was. If things took a turn for the worse, she would be able to make a run into the forest and hide at the first opportunity. The sky was getting dark, after all, and this was a deserted mountain. There might be unpredictable dangers. Just as Lu Liangwei had fully put on her guard, a man dressed in ck armor appeared within her sight. He was also wearing a ck cloak which pped from the speed of the blowing wind. The man looked serious and grim. When he was not smiling, he looked extremely powerful. Anyone who saw him would be immediately filled with awe and respect. Lu Liangweis highly alert stance immediately rxed as she rode forward to greet him. Father. The man was Lu Hetian. The personal guards he had sent to protect Lu Liangwei had quickly realized something was not right. However, Zhu Yu had been using a variety of excuses to stop them from entering her mistress room. She had managed to buy some time and by the time news had reached Lu Hetian, Lu Liangwei had already arrived at Sacred Hillock Peak. Lu Hetian was scared out of his wits when he found out Lu Liangwei had set off for Sacred Hillock Peak on her own. He immediately ditched his army duties and banded his personal guards together hurriedly to search for Lu Liangwei. He feared he would be toote to save his precious daughter from impending danger. Even those from the pugilistic world were wary about stepping foot into Sacred Hillock Peak, which was a notoriously dangerous ce. She was just a young girl, yet she was bold enough to venture into these mountains. It was equivalent to throwing her life away. He was never a superstitious person, but his heart prayed continuously to any deities he could think of to protect Lu Liangwei while he traveled over. If she was in one piece, he would be willing to offer ten years of his life. His highly-strung heart finally rxed when he heard his daughters soft, sweet voice. He almost fell off from his horse when he felt a wave of much-needed relief. He held on tight to his reins and watched his approaching daughter. His eyes anxiously checked her all over. He finally rxedpletely when he saw that even though her clothes were a little dirty and she looked disheveled, she did not seem to be hurt. Chapter 126: Our Family Will Find You An Adopted Son-In-Law

Chapter 126: Our Family Will Find You An Adopted Son-In-Law

I heard that many rare and valuable medicinal materials can be found on Sacred Hillock Peak, so I thought Id gather some for Grandmother and Father to build up their health... Id like to hear the truth, Lu Tingchen looked askance at her, coldly interrupting what she was saying. @@novelbin@@ That is the truth... Still pretending, are you? Ill go tell Father then... Lu Liangwei hastily pulled him back. Stop acting so anxious. Im not lying to you at all. I dide to Sacred Hillock Peak to collect miracle medicines. There are plenty of rare miracle herbs on Sacred Hillock Peak that cant be bought in the market. Only... She hesitated at this point. Lu Tingchen was different from Lu Hetian in that, even though he doted on her as his younger sister, he did not indulge and pamper her on principle as Lu Hetian did. Lu Hetian would turn a blind eye even when he knew something was not right, ignoring it on purpose. When it came to Lu Liangwei, Lu Tingchen was obviously much more rational than Lu Hetian. He doted on her, but he did not blindly indulge her. That was why Lu Liangwei was able to get away with things when it came to Lu Hetian, but she could never slip past Lu Tingchen. Lu Hetian was normally a very wise, farsighted man. Only when it came to Lu Liangwei was he less clear-headed because, in truth, he doted on this daughter of his excessively. In many ways, he pampered Lu Liangwei so much that he was willing to forgo his principles. That was also the reason why the original owner of this body had ended up being so stubborn and willful, even going to the extent of finally trying tomit suicide over a man by hanging herself. When it came to his daughter, Lu Hetian never seemed to be able to speak harshly to her, much less lecture or punish her. Noticing Lu Tingchens ufortably keen gaze on her, Lu Liangwei did not conceal the truth from him. She lowered her voice and murmured, I needed a guiding herb to treat His Majestys illness. Lu Tingchen had never expected this to be his sisters reason. His gaze darted to and fro. The guiding herb is on Sacred Hillock Peak? Lu Liangwei nodded. Yes. As she spoke, she patted the bag she carried alongside her. Ive got it. This guiding herb was much too important, which was why she had not ced it in herrge cloth bundle, but stored it in her bag. Lu Tingchen was thrilled. Youve already found a way to save His Majesty? When Lu Liangwei saw him looking so overjoyed, she smiled as well. Thats right. This older brother of hers was utterly loyal to the Emperor. He was genuinely happy that His Majestys illness finally had a cure. After receiving Lu Liangweis affirmative reply, Lu Tingchen reached out to tousle his sisters head energetically. If you really can cure His Majestys illness, youll definitely have performed a service of great merit. When the timees, you can request His Majesty to arrange a marriage with any young man youve set eyes on, from any familyno, actually, you can have your pick of all the men in the entire imperial capital. Lu Liangweis expression turned sour. She had not expected that her brother would be happy because of something like this! Her pretty face now looked downcast. Hey, are you really looking forward so much to not seeing me? Why are you so eager to kick me out of the house? The smile on Lu Tingchens face widened. He was in an excellent mood. If you dont want to get married, thats fine too. When the timees, our family will find you an adopted son-inw. (TN: Traditionally, the woman will take the mans name in an Asian family. However, there are instances when the man will marry into the womans family and their children will take the womans name, especially when the womanes from a wealthy/noble family with no male heirs. For more details, please refer to https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mukoy%C5%8Dshi) Lu Liangwei could not help being slightly intrigued when she heard this. She was certainly not against marriage; furthermore, this was an olden society that would not tolerate her remaining an old maid her entire life. She would need to marry when she came of age. However, what benefits were there in marriage? Her father, brother, and grandmother treated her very well, and she could not bear to be separated from them. It would be wonderful if their entire family could remain together for the rest of their lives. An adopted son-inw was a good idea. This way, she would not need to marry into another household, and her wish to never leave her family would be fulfilled. Big Brother, what do you thinkif I sessfully cure His Majestys illness, would he be willing to bestow upon me the title of County Princess? She suddenly asked, indulging in the wildest of whims. Chapter 129: It Was So Red It Might Drip Blood

Chapter 129: It Was So Red It Might Drip Blood

Lu Tingchens lips twitched. Youre adyhow can you speak in such a crude manner? What was this unruly behaviorfirst grabbing someones rear, then taking their pants off? She was acting exactly like a female hooligan! How am I supposed to check her wounds if I dont take off her pants? My eyes cant see through things, Lu Liangwei retorted with absolute conviction. Fine, Ill leave. Lu Tingchen was totally speechless. It was not appropriate for him to stay, anyway, so he turned and left. Zhu Yuy on the bed, t on her stomach. Her initially pale face was now so red it might actually drip blood. Really, this young Miss... After Lu Liangwei had finished examining Zhu Yus body, she found that Zhu Yus buttock area had suffered quite severe injuries. There were several welts that looked as if she had beaten by rods, resulting in both skin and flesh tearing. It waspletely different from what Zhu Yu had saidthat she had fallen and hurt herself. After cooling ointment for alleviating pain was rubbed onto Zhu Yus skin, the pain lessened significantly. Lu Liangwei helped to pull up Zhu Yus pants and sat beside her on the bed. How did you end up falling, to hurt yourself like that? Zhu Yu bit her lips, not daring to meet Lu Liangweis eyes. When I went up the hill to pick flowers, I identally tripped on a rock and rolled down the hillside, Miss. Lu Liangwei nodded. Youve prepared your lies very well. I could almost believe you. Zhu Yu became anxious and said haltingly, Im not lying to you, Miss. Ill give you another chance. If you dont tell me the truth, Ill leave you here in the holiday home. You wont need to follow me back to the mansion. Lu Liangwei looked at her coolly. Zhu Yu immediately panicked when she heard this. I want to continue serving you, Miss. Dont abandon me here... You may continue serving me, but only if you tell me the truth. I... I... Zhu Yu hesitated for quite a while, but the words still would note. Actually, I already know what had happened. My father had someone beat you, didnt he? Lu Liangwei sighed, interrupting Zhu Yus stammering. Zhu Yu said frantically, I deserve to be punished... The Grand Dukes punishment was already very light. He only ordered ten beatings with the rod... Lu Liangwei inhaled sharply when she heard this. Lu Hetians ten beatings were not with ordinary rods. He had ordered ten beatings with army rods, which were used to punish those in the military who had broken martialw. Zhu Yu was a delicate young girl. How could she possibly endure that? Yet, this girl had thought she had been punished lightly. @@novelbin@@ Apart from spoiling his daughter, Lu Hetian was never light-handed when dealing with others. Lu Liangwei had inadvertently implicated Zhu Yu this time. Lu Hetian must have been furious when he found out that his daughter had gone to Sacred Hillock Peak and had taken it out on Zhu Yu, deeming the girl ipetent at looking after Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei felt guilty; she had not thought things through properly and had not expected him to punish Zhu Yu so heavily. For the next few days, you need to rest in bed. Dont do anything and make sure your wounds heal properly, Lu Liangwei felt both distressed and guilty. Zhu Yus eyes turned red. Thank you, Miss. Im the one who got you into trouble; why are you thanking me? I should be the one apologizing to you, Lu Liangwei said helplessly. Zhu Yu was startled. Miss, please dont think that way. I deserved to be punished. This has nothing to do with you. Besides, the Duke had actually shown her mercy by only beating her ten times with the rod. If he had acted ording to his usual behavior towards the servants, she would have been sold off long ago. She had been able to stay on because the Duke had considered Lu Liangweis feelings. Lu Liangwei had no idea what was going through Zhu Yus mind at the moment, but what she did know was that this was an era with a strict hierarchy. Servants had no rights, and Zhu Yus beliefs had been deeply ingrained within her. She did not think that her punishment was unjust at all. Lu Liangwei was powerless to change this. All she could do was to try her best to avoid implicating those around her when nning anything in the future. Chapter 132: Did She Know No Shame

Chapter 132: Did She Know No Shame

Housekeeper Chens worry finally subsided at these words, and he became a little gleeful instead. Your Highness, I find Second Miss behavior a little strange these few days. Today, she even gave me a prescription and asked me to buy medicinal materials for her. As he spoke, he fished out a prescription sheet. This is the copy I made. Please have a look, Your Highness. Hong Xiu immediately stepped forward to take it and handed it over to Lu Yunshuang. Although Lu Yunshuang was unskilled in this field, she had read a few medical books taken from Madam Lings Fragrant Blooms Court, so she still possessed some degree of knowledge of medicine. After she had read the list of materials, a startled expression appeared on her face. She turned to Long Chi, not knowing what to say. Please have a look too, Your Highness... Long Chi was not familiar with medicine, but he still reached out and took the prescription sheet. However, he was surprised to find that the materials listed were allmon restorative medicines. He was a little puzzled. What does Lu Liangwei want these medicinal materials for? Lu Yunshuang blushed all of a sudden. After hesitating for a moment, she bit her lip and leaned over to him to whisper, These medicinal materials are all used for boosting libido. At her words, Long Chi stared at her in shock. Lu Yunshuang gave an embarrassed expression as if to suggest she was feeling ashamed of Lu Liangwei. At the sight of her reaction, Long Chis disdain for Lu Liangwei deepened. He had thought that that woman had turned over a new leaf after her close brush with death, but apparently, she was still the same terrible woman as before. Did she know no shame, buying such medicinal materials as an unmarrieddy? Lu Yunshuang observed his expression carefully and finally let out a sigh of relief when she saw the unconceble scorn on his face. At the same time, sheughed at herself secretly for her earlier suspicions. Given the degree of Long Chis contempt for Lu Liangwei, he would probably not change his opinion of her even if she died, so how could he possibly treat her differently all of a sudden? She had been worrying for nothing! After resolving the uneasiness in her heart, Lu Yunshuang became much more rxed and cheerful. She looked at Housekeeper Chen kneeling on the floor and pressed, Who has Second Miss been in contact with these few days? Or, has anyone been to the holiday home? Could it be that Lu Liangwei wanted these medicinal materials because she was hiding some indecent man in the holiday home? @@novelbin@@ Although Housekeeper Chen was the holiday homes housekeeper and was in charge of all its affairs, he had not gathered any information on Lu Liangwei. If he had not purchased medicinal materials for Lu Liangwei today, he would never have the opportunity to show his face in front of the Crown Princess. Therefore, when he heard Lu Yunshuangs question, he racked his brains to think of an answer. He must not let the Crown Princess find out that he had not collected any information at all. If that happened, how would she value him in the future? With that in mind, he replied with a bit of a nervous stammer, Ive been monitoring Second Misss every move, but apart from the Prince visiting the holiday home every day, no one else hase. Lu Yunshuang frowned, but as a sudden thought came to her, her eyes lit up in understanding. Alright, I understand. You may go and collect your reward. Remember to pay close attention to Second Miss and the Princes actions and report any unusual behavior as soon as possible. Yes, Your Highness! Housekeeper Chen thanked her joyfully upon hearing the mention of his reward. The moment he left, Lu Yunshuang grabbed Long Chis hand excitedly. She was so delighted that she could not suppress the smile splitting the corners of her mouth. Your Highness, can you guess what kind of interesting thought I just had? Chapter 134: Suddenly Had An Idea

Chapter 134: Suddenly Had An Idea

Long Chis worry finally dissipated at her words. He stroked her dainty hand that he was holding. Thats good to hear. Lu Yunshuangs heart thumped. Taking advantage of the atmosphere, she immediately started exining what happened the other day. Your Highness, what happened that day was purely an ident. I didnt intend to harm you at all. At the mention of that incident, Long Chi felt a faint throbbing pain in his left arm, which had just begun to scab over recently. His mood instantly soured, and his voice was a little upset. I know. You prepared it for Lu Liangwei, but why didnt you remind me sooner? Seeing that he was getting angry, Lu Yunshuang turned pale. I was so infuriated by Lu Liangwei that I forgot about it. When I finally remembered, it was already toote. She sounded extremely aggrieved. Although Long Chi was angry with her, he held himself back from scolding her when he thought of all the things she had done for him. After sulking for a moment, he nced at the veil on her face, finding it an eyesore. Are you going to keep facing me like this? As he spoke, he reached out to pull her veil off. Startled, Lu Yunshuang hurriedly dodged with a turn of her head andined sourly, Your Highness, my face has not healed yet... I wont despise you because of that, Long Chi said while pulling her into his arms. In my heart, youre the most beautiful woman in the world... For some reason, Lu Liangweis gorgeous face shed before his eyes as he said those words. When he looked at Lu Yunshuang again, the image of her swollen face after her fall in the Grand Duke Mansion the other day appeared in his mind. Somehow, he could not bring himself to kiss her. Lu Yunshuang had already prepared herself for his embrace, her heart filled with sweetness and anticipation. However, after a moment of waiting with closed eyes, nothing happened. Im tired. Lets rest earlier; I still have to get up early for court tomorrow morning. Lu Yunshuang opened her eyes abruptly. Feeling extremely embarrassed, she clenched her fists in her sleeves unconsciously. They had not made love for many days. Did he not desire her at all? @@novelbin@@ As she thought of this, she felt a little unsettled. Long Chi said that he loved her and always spoiled her with affection, but he was not enthusiastic about making love to her and would end things hastily every time. At first, she was not too bothered by it as she thought that men should not indulge themselves in lust anyway. Moreover, the fact that Long Chi was not a lustful man saved her the worry of him taking in a bunch of troublesome concubines. However, Long Chis behavior today made her a little skeptical. She had sensed that he was obviously in the mood just now, but why did he stop so suddenly? Could it be that he had already gotten tired of her in such a short time? Was she not beautiful enough? Suppressing the bitterness in her heart, she remained calm and asked tentatively, Your Highness, its so deserted in the Eastern Pce. Staying there all day long must be lonely. How about I arrange for a few more beauties toe and serve you? Long Chi paused and thought of Lu Liangwei once again. In the past, Lu Liangwei would pull out all the stops just to be his concubine, but now she had ceased all her efforts. It seemed that she had really given up on him. Remembering how sharp her tongue was during their previous confrontations, he suddenly had an idea. If he took her in, she would definitely make the lifeless Eastern Pce very, very interesting. This idea flitted across his mind, but when he saw the hidden bitterness in Lu Yunshuangs eyes, his interest vanished in an instant. Dont worry too much about it, Shuanger. I dont want anyone except you. I only need you by my side. Chapter 137: You’ve Already Experienced It Last Night

Chapter 137: Youve Already Experienced It Last Night

Housekeeper Chen seemed to have forgotten his pain and stared nkly at her opening the money bag and taking out the shining gold inside cheerfully. Its gold. She then put them in her purse as if it was the most natural thing to do. Housekeeper Chen could only stare at her helplessly. Lu Liangwei grinned and patted him on the shoulder as she praised, Youre very capable indeed, Housekeeper Chen. I knew I could count on you. Keep up the good work! Housekeeper Chen, ... At this moment, he could not tell whether his body or his heart hurt more. His precious shining gold! Lu Tingchen nced at his money-grubbing sister, the corners of his mouth twitching uncontrobly. Why had he never discovered that she loved money this much before? He shook his head and stood up as well. When everyone had left, Housekeeper Chen was finally brought back to his senses by the pain in his body. That night, Housekeeper Chen was drowned in agony and had a good taste of what it meant to prefer death over life. As for a certaindy who had obtained a bag of gold, she had a good nights sleep. The next day, Housekeeper Chen, who had been tortured by pain all night, came to wait in Lu Liangweis courtyard early in the morning. Someone had already informed Lu Liangwei about it. However, Lu Liangwei was not in a hurry to meet him. Seeing that the weather was fine, she brought out all the medicinal materials, nning to dry them in the sun for one more day before distilling the Frostbite detoxification pills. After putting the materials out to dry leisurely, Lu Liangwei finally decided to show Housekeeper Chen mercy by meeting him. After a night of torment, Housekeeper Chen finally understood why he was suffering from this unsuspecting disaster. He thought that he was secretive enough, but Second Miss had already been watching him since long ago. Therefore, when he finally met Lu Liangwei, he immediately fell onto his knees with a thud. I was wrong, Second Miss. Please give me a chance to turn over a new leaf. Lu Liangwei also did not intend to beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, I know that you serve Lu Yunshuang and even gave her my prescription yesterday. Housekeeper Chen was so shocked that a cold sweat broke out over his body. Sure enough, Second Miss had already known everything. Remembering the poison that had tortured him all night, he felt a chill ooze out from his bones. He did not expect this immature and foolish-looking Second Miss to be so vicious. Although the Crown Princess was generous, and he would benefit greatly from working for her, he really did not want to go through the pain he had experiencedst night a second time. He hardly needed to think to make his decision. @@novelbin@@ If he were to lose his life, all the benefits in the world would be useless. At this moment, his tongue was already covered in sores, making him grimace in pain every time he spoke. He also saw that pustules were starting to form on the soles of his feet. It would not be long before he... Thinking of the terrible death Second Miss had said, he drooped his head lower and begged her for mercy, I was tempted by the devil. I shouldnt have betrayed you, Second Miss. Please give me a chance to correct my misdeeds. Seeing that he had given in, Lu Liangwei said unhurriedly, Dont worry, Im not going to make you do dangerous things. I just want you to carry on as usual. You should still go and see Lu Yunshuang whenever you need to, but I believe you dont need me to teach you what kind of news you should deliver to her. When Housekeeper Chen heard this, he nodded and replied, I understand. Lu Liangwei hummed and said casually, By the way, I brewed the poison in your body. Apart from me, no one else can cure you. Also, this poison will take effect once every half a month. Youve already experienced how it feels likest night, so I dont need to say anything further. Housekeeper Chens heart went cold. Last night, he had suffered from the pain so much that he went into the city to see a physician at daybreak. However, after seeing a few of them, he still could not find anyone who could cure him. Therefore, it seemed that Second Miss was indeed the only person who could remove this poison. Chapter 140: I Will Bear This In Mind

Chapter 140: I Will Bear This In Mind

Your Majesty, there is no good tea in our holiday house. Do ept our apology over this bad hospitality service. Long Yang picked up a teacup and took a sip, andmented with a pleased expression, The tea is eptable. You should take a seat as well. A curious look shed in Lu Tingchens handsome eyes. @@novelbin@@ His Majesty looked like he was in a good mood. That was strange. He had only just left for a while. Did something happen that he was not aware of? He was quietly puzzled over it. When Lu Liangwei entered the room holding the bowl of decocted medicine, she saw her big brother ying Go with the Emperor. She walked closer to take a look and saw that the battle was intense even though both of them looked calm and collected. This was especially so for Long Yang. He may look casual and rxed, but he had everything under control. Lu Tingchen looked to be calm, but his slightly pursed lips betrayed his heart was in turmoil. Lu Liangweis gaze fell on the Go board. The white stones were already surrounded by the ck stones. There was no hope of survival. It would be difficult for the white stones to fight their way out from being surrounded. Just as expected, it did not take long for the white stones to be obliterated and the ck stones had made a clean sweep of the board. The Go game was just like a battlefield on a piece of board. Lu Tingchens fair forehead was now covered with a thinyer of sweat, disying the nervousness he had felt previously. I bow in full defeat, Lu Tingchens gaze left the board as he sighed slightly while cupping his hands together at Long Yang in a gesture of respect. Long Yang shook his head. I won by a slim victory. He picked up the teacup next to him as he said. He was about to take a sip of the tea when a delicate hand reached out to stop him. He was taken aback and turned toward the direction of the hand. He saw Lu Liangwei frowning. If this humble servant remembers correctly, Ive written pretty clearly on the prescription that its not advisable to drink tea while taking your medication. Did Your Majesty even read the instructions detailly? Long Yang found it amusing seeing her serious look as if she was an experienced physician of many years. I did not drink much of it... Not even one sip should be taken, Lu Liangwei frowned slightly as she reminded. She removed the teacup from his hand without giving him another chance to say anything further. Seeing what she did, Lu Tingchen nervously tried to signal her with his eyes, wanting to remind her to behave properly in front of the Emperor but the girl did not even bother to even nce at him. Lu Tingchen had thought Long Yang would berate her, but to his surprise, Long Yang nodded good-naturedly. Second Miss Lu is right to lecture me. I will bear this in mind and not drink any tea during this period. Lu Liangweis expression finally looked much better as she replied with an okay and ced the bowl of medicine in front of him. This was just decocted. Please drink it while its hot, Your Majesty. Lu Tingchen was about to grab a silver needle, but before he even moved, Long Yang had already taken over the bowl of medicine from Lu Liangweis hands and drank it in one gulp. Lu Tingchen could not even stop him in time. He frowned. His sister would not poison the medicine, but this was still the Emperor and certain procedures should not be ignored. Allowing the Emperor to drink this without testing if it was poisonous first would be something they could not afford to take responsibility for if anything bad were to happen to him. His handsome brows furrowed at the thought of this. He nned to lecture his younger sister about the procedural necessity after the Emperor had left to prevent her from getting into terrible trouble in the future. Lu Liangwei took over the empty bowl from Long Yangs hands and shoved it into Lu Tingchens hands. Big Brother, take this bowl back into the kitchen, please. Lu Tingchen turned to her with a slightly puzzled look. This cheeky girl was openly trying to get rid of him. Was there something she wanted to tell His Majesty? Even though he had some questions in his mind, he did not reveal them in front of the Emperor. He gave her a thoughtful look before leaving the room with the bowl. Chapter 144: They Could Not Take The Torment

Chapter 144: They Could Not Take The Torment

Hong Xiu was shocked and frightened. She had followed Lu Yunshuang back to the Grand Duke Mansion today and was naturally aware of what had transpired. It looked as if the Crown Princess had been thoroughly infuriated by Second Miss Lu. Together with a message like that from the Crown Prince, everything had piled up and ignited an explosive fury within her mistress. Hong Xiu felt deeply aggrieved at suffering a p for no reason, but she continued dutifully, Crown Princess, since the Crown Prince is busy with work and is unable toe by, there is no reason you cant go over to see him instead. It would be best if you personally made some nutritious soup to bring along with you. The Crown Prince is sure to be very happy. The displeasure on Lu Yunshuangs face finally eased slightly when she heard this. She reached out to caress Hong Xius face, looking concerned and full of regret. Does your face hurt? I didnt actually want to hit you, but I was greatly angered by this unworthy servant girl. Hong Xius eyes turned slightly red-rimmed as she shook her head. Your humble servant doesnt feel the pain at all. When she saw Lu Yunshuang was no longer as angry as before, she plucked up her courage and advised, However, Miss, you must try to rein in your temper. Half of Lu Yunshuangs anger had been appeased after she had vented it, and she was finally able to calm down. Her gaze turned toward the trembling pce maid kneeling on the ground. The sinister look on her face had now been transformed into a gentle smile. She approached the maid to personally help her up as she said pleasantly, I apologize for identally hitting you earlier. Go on and follow Hong Xiu out. She will help you see to your wound. When the pce maid met the Crown Princesss smiling gaze, she could not help inwardly feeling afraid, but she maintained a respectful demeanor. Thank you, Crown Princess. Your humble servant has coarse skin and thick flesh. There is no need for Big Sister Hong Xiu to help me with my wound. @@novelbin@@ Lu Yunshuang ignored her, ncing directly at Hong Xiu and giving her a meaningful look. Hong Xiu understood; she knew that this pce maid could no longer remain in the Eastern Pce. Hong Xiu stepped forward to help the pce maid up by taking her arm, noticing that despite the girls blood-smeared countenance, it was still possible to make out traces of a pretty face. Hong Xiu did not give the pce maid any chance to turn her down. The Crown Princess is kind and empathizes with the servants. Dont reject her offer;e with me quickly now. The pce maid felt uneasy. She was not stupid. The Crown Princesss attitude before and after were pr opposites, which put her on the alert. However, she was merely a lowly pce maidhow could she even defy the Crown Princess? The pce maid was still rmed and anxious when Hong Xiu half-supported, half-pulled her out of the room. Not long after, Hong Xiu returned. Lu Yunshuang sat on the soft bed in the room. She lifted her eyes to nce at Hong Xiu, asking pointedly, Is it done? Hong Xiu nodded. Everything has been arranged. Something urred to her, and she lowered her voice, murmuring, News hase from there. Because quite a lot of customers have special requirements, they have worn out more than a few youngdies. Lu Yunshuang frowned when she heard this. If theyve been worn out, so be it. Just go out and get more girls to fill up the vacancies. Hong Xiu replied somewhat awkwardly, There are plenty of young girls, Miss, but its hard to find girls who are pretty. The customers at the brothel were all quite brutal and rough in their methods. Young girls like these obviously could not take such torment, and many of them had been exhausted to the point of being irreparably worn out. Furthermore, the imperial capital was the ruling seat of the Emperor. They would need to be more careful when executing their ns; they certainly could not abduct and swindle all those young, beautiful girls so openly. Lu Yunshuang was rather frustrated. She had secretly set up those brothels, not only to win influential officials over to the Crown Princes side, but also to earn revenue for future ns. After all, there was much to arrange within the imperial court, all of which required a substantial amount of wealth. In that case, do you have any good ideas? Hong Xiu was prepared for this question. Upon hearing this, she immediately replied, Since the imperial capital is under the Emperors watchful eye, we must be extremely careful whatever we do. Elsewhere, however, it will be much easier for us to execute our ns. Chapter 148: Thought That He Was A Girl

Chapter 148: Thought That He Was A Girl

This child looked young, but he was a boy of character. He told her that he could earn money with his own hands and feet. Lu Liangwei admired his attitude very much. She wanted to take him in as her apprentice and teach him some medical skills. If he showed expertise in that area, he could make a living with it in the future. The little beggars name was Youyou. He was very young when he got separated from his family. He only had a vague memory of his family calling him Youyou but could not remember his surname or where he lived. Later on, he came to the imperial capital after wandering around with the old beggar and begged for a living ever since. Youyou was a little bashful at Lu Liangweis words and actions. He lifted his face and smiled sweetly at her. Things have been pretty goodtely. I havent met anyone rude or savage, he replied in a clear voice. When he smiled, two dimples would appear on his face, making him even more adorable. If Lu Liangwei had not already known his gender, she would definitely have thought that he was a girl. After Lu Liangwei ordered Zhu Yu to distribute all the things she had bought to the beggars, she began to treat the old beggars illness. Already in his sixties, the old beggar looked thin and senile as a result of long-term starvation. His illness was nothing serious, but it had worsened because of his prolonged malnourishment and inability to pay for treatment. However, it was still not difficult to cure. He could only lie in bed every day and depend on the young beggars support. As soon as Lu Liangwei had finished examining him, Youyou immediately asked anxiously, Sister Lu, can Grandpas illness be cured? Lu Liangwei said with a smile, Of course. As long as your grandpa takes the medicine that I prescribed every day, hell recover in no time. Pure joy appeared on the old beggars emaciated face when he heard this. Thank you, Miss Lu. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei gave him a meaningful look, then turned to Youyou and said, Youyou, go decoct the medicine with Sister Zhu Yu. Youyou had been jumping up and down in delight when he heard that the old man could be cured. Hearing her instruction, he quickly responded, Ill go now, Sister Lu. After Youyou left, the old beggar sighed and looked at Lu Liangwei. You may ask whatever you want to ask, Miss Lu. His shrewdness did not surprise Lu Liangwei in the least, and she said, Sir, I dont know who you are and what youve experienced in the past, but I discovered that you were poisoned before. The residual poison has not beenpletely cleared, which is what caused your body to weaken day by day. The medicinal materials that I brought just now are specifically for clearing the remaining poison in your body. Remember to ask Youyou and the others to decoct the medicine for you every day. You must take this medicine for half a month without stopping, or else it would go to waste. The old beggar was astonished for a moment as he listened to her advice. He had thought that she would inquire about his background, but to his surprise, she did not ask a single question about it. Thank you for your effort, the old beggar said gratefully. Actually, he had already lost hope for curing his illness. He only prayed that he could hold on for a few more years until these young beggars got olderonly then could he pass on without worry. Lu Liangwei shook her head. Youre wee. Just remember to take your medicine on time. She had a feeling that the old beggar was no ordinary person, but since they were only strangers who met by chance, she did not want to poke her nose into his business. When she came out from the old beggars room, she saw Youyou bringing the decocted medicine in at the same time. She stood silently in the dpidated yard for a while until Youyou came back out, then ushered him aside and started asking him questions. Youyou, has there been any progress on that matter? Chapter 151: Accidentally Discovered Someone’s Secret

Chapter 151: identally Discovered Someones Secret

Lin Qingyuan gritted her teeth in rage and snapped at Lu Liangwei, Lu Liangwei, is this how you discipline your servants? Lu Liangwei snorted. Whats the matter? Do you have a problem with that? But youve obviously misunderstood. Brother He is not a servant; hes my fathers personal guard captain. You should be honored that hes willing to help you, yet you refused his help. Sigh, how ridiculous. As she spoke, she shook her head, then said to Wang He, Brother He, lets go! Feeling a wave of warmth inside, Wang He nodded immediately. Before leaving, he did not forget to give Lin Qingyuan a scare. We should leave quickly. I feel that that masked man wont give up so easily. Hell definitelye back. The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth curved upward. Sure enough, Lin Qingyuansplexion turned a few shades paler, and she hurriedly grabbed onto Lu Liangweis arm tightly. Lu Liangwei, you cant leave an acquaintance behind. Lu Liangwei snickered and pushed her hands away, her expression indifferent. I dont remember us being familiar with each other. In fact, we even have history. Lin Qingyuan looked uneasy. Remembering how she used to pick on her for Lu Yunshuangs sake, she felt guilty and mumbled, I was ignorant and didnt see their true colors in the past. Please forgive me; I wont pick on you anymore. Lu Liangwei pursed her lips. Never mind. Anyway, judging from the situation today, it looks like you identally discovered someones secret and youll probably get killed sooner orter. I dont want to bicker with a person whos going to die anytime. Her words were impactful enough to force frightened tears out of Lin Qingyuan once again. I dont want to die... you cant just leave me to die like that... The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth twitched. Are you mourning your death now? Hurry and keep up if you dont want to die. With that, she no longer paid attention to her and left with Zhu Yu and Wang He. Seeing this, Lin Qingyuan had no time to continue crying. She wiped her tears and quickly followed them. Her walking speed did not seem like that of a person with weak legs. Lu Liangwei did not go back to the Grand Duke Mansion right away but went to a tranquil teahouse. The group entered a private room and sat down. Now, you can spill everything that you know, Lu Liangwei went straight to the point. After going through a round of bickering and having her wound bandaged, Lin Qingyuan seemed less pale and calmed down considerably. However, she still red up at the mention of that topic. I never thought that Chen Xuping would actually cheat on me with Lu Yunshuang, and he even did things for her discreetly. Last time, you told me to snoop around Drunk Fragrance Pavilion. Although I didnt want to believe you, I couldnt help myself from going there today secretly. Not only did I see him and Lu Yunshuang appear there together, I even overheard them giving orders to their servants. I was shocked and wanted to run, but he found out... At that moment, she sounded a little disappointed. Lu Liangwei nced at her, somehow understanding her feelings. After all, the woman had been in love with Chen Xuping for so long. However Are you sure that that masked man was Chen Xuping? At her words, pain flitted across Lin Qingyuans face, and she said bitterly, He wanted to silence me and probably thought that I couldnt escape. Although he covered his face, he didnt even change his clothes. I saw him wearing that robe at Drunk Fragrance Pavilion today. @@novelbin@@ Also, you could say that we grew up together as children. Even with his face covered, I can still recognize his eyes. Hes Chen Xuping, without a doubt. To be honest, I wasnt this angry when I discovered him cheating on me with Lu Yunshuang. What angered me the most was that he tried to kill me... Chapter 154: Suddenly Felt A Slight Chill

Chapter 154: Suddenly Felt A Slight Chill

Lin Qingyuan realized this a little toote. Thats right. How did I not think of that? Its not safe where you are either. Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes. How slow was this womans brain? Lin Qingyuan thought about something and suddenly looked brightly at Lu Liangwei. Why dont we file aint before the imperial court and expose Lu Yunshuang and Chen Xupings evil doings? Lu Liangwei looked innocently at her. Have you heard of the idiom, to catch a thief you must find the stolen goods? What? Lin Qingyuan gave her a puzzled look. They would have already destroyed the evidence the moment you found out about their secret. Would they stupidly allow someone else to get a hold over them? Besides, you may have heard them talk about kidnapping women, but you have no idea where they would have sent those women. Even if you disclosed this matter to the Emperor and he had sent someone to investigate this, they would not be charged with a guilty sentence without any evidence. At most, it would only reveal Drunk Fragrance Pavilion as Lu Yunshuangs personal asset. This wont hurt her in any way. Lin Qingyuansplexion turned alternately green and white. She frowned and said, Since they arent afraid of me exposing them, why would they still want to kill me? Its because you know too much. Why would they keep you alive when they can kill you? Lu Liangwei said calmly. Li Qingyuan had just heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what Lu Liangwei said, causing her to be anxious again. Judging by what you said, does that mean they wont let me off? Lu Liangwei stood up. Good luck to you. Lin Qingyuan quickly stood up and blocked the door when she saw Lu Liangwei was about to leave. Even though I wont be going to your house, but you still need to see me go home safely. As she said this, her gaze moved toward Wang He. She had witnessed him defeat Chen Xuping. With him around, there was no way Chen Xuping would do anything rash. Hey, you should protect me. Ill pay you lots of money. Lu Liangwei sneered. Have you asked my opinion about trying to poach my people in front of me? Lin Qingyuan said indignantly, You were the one who poisoned him just now. With such a cruel and vicious mistress like you, Id think any smart person would know who to choose. Lu Liangwei was not angry. Instead, she moved closer to Lin Qingyuan and said, I see you havent forgotten how cruel and vicious I can be. She lifted her hand to pat Lin Qingyuan on the shoulder as she said this. Lin Qingyuan suddenly felt a slight chill. She remembered what she had said to Wang He and quickly took a few steps back as she said aloud, Dont you dare take the opportunity to poison me. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei red at her, speechless. She gave Zhu Yu a look. Zhu Yu immediately went up front aggressively and easily pushed away Lin Qingyuan, who was leaning against the door. She then turned obediently toward Lu Liangwei. Miss, please. Lu Liangwei caressed Zhu Yus face and stepped out of the room. Wang He followed suit from behind. When Lin Qingyuan saw them walk away without looking back at her, she did not dare to stay back and quickly chased out after them. In the end, Lu Liangwei escorted Lin Qingyuan back to the Ministers Mansion. On the way back to the Grand Duke Mansion, Wang He suddenly said, Second Miss Lu, youre worried about His Lordship being put on the spot, arent you? Lu Liangwei was stunned and took a while to realize what he was referring to. She did not reply to his question, but instead said, I didnt poison you, dont worry. Wang He felt relieved but quickly frowned. He had been tricked by this young girl. Dont worry, Second Miss Lu, I wont reveal this matter to His Lordship. Lu Liangwei nodded. I know. ... On the other side of town, Lin Qingyuan had just stepped into the Ministers Mansion when the look on her face changed. She was just about to turn back and slip away when her father called out to her. Where have you ran off the entire day? Are you going out again when youve just only returned? Chapter 156: In For A Penny, In For A Pound

Chapter 156: In For A Penny, In For A Pound

Lin Qingyuans father immediately nodded in appreciation. He was extremely satisfied with Chen Xuping as his future son-inw. If not for the long-standing friendship between both parties, the Chen family would have called off the marriage arrangements long ago because of his daughters temperament. Chen Xupings eyes glimmered when he saw the reaction of Lin Qingyuans father. He could not help admiring how smart Lu Yunshuang was. A pre-emptive strike in this situation was ingenious! However, when he remembered that he would soon be marrying that detestable woman, Chen Xupings expression fell. He did not stay long, but when he was about to leave, he said respectfully toward Lin Qingyuans father, Uncle, Yuaner is still at odds with me. Im worried that she might slip out of the house. It would be terrible if something happened to her. Lin Qingyuans father replied seriously, Dont worry. Ill have someone watch over her. Your wedding day ising soonhow can she possibly be allowed to go running around? Ill get your aunt to keep her confined in the mansion during this time to work on her needlework. Chen Xuping sighed slightly. Uncle, please dont be too harsh with Yuaner either, or it might backfire. Lin Qingyuans father was gratified when he heard what Chen Xuping said and felt even more satisfied with his future son-inw. He nodded. I know what to do. After leaving the Ministers Mansion, Chen Xuping headed directly to Drunk Fragrance Pavilion. Drunk Fragrance Pavilion was still doing a roaring business; most of the customersing to and fro were high officials and noblemen. Chen Xuping went up to the third floor on his own and opened one of the room doors, disying obvious familiarity with the ce. @@novelbin@@ Lu Yunshuang, d in mens garb, was indeed still there. She was seated, leaning against the window and staring rather absent-mindedly into the distance. When she heard the door open, she asked calmly without turning around, Is it done? Chen Xuping was momentarily taken aback, and the infatuation in his eyes immediately turned to a look of respect. Yes. That stupid Lin Qingyuan is nothing to be afraid of. Lu Yunshuang nodded, but she still did not turn around. Lin Qingyuan is certainly nothing to be afraid of, but Lu Liangwei... A cold look appeared in her eyes when she brought up this name. When Chen Xuping told her that he had encountered Lu Liangwei while trying to kill Lin Qingyuan, Lu Yunshuang felt sure that Lin Qingyuan must have told Lu Liangwei what had happened. Lu Yunshuang was not worried about Lin Qingyuan, but she was worried that Lu Liangwei would tell Lu Hetian about the matter. Even though there was no evidence, it would still be problematic. Chen Xuping understood her concern. To be honest, Lu Liangwei has no proof at all, but I do think that leaving her alive would be courting trouble. We may as well go the whole nine yardsin for a penny, in for a pound... As he said this, he gestured by drawing his hand across his neck. A murderous look immediately surfaced on his face, which had hitherto worn a fairly mild expression. Lu Yunshuang turned sharply toward him, and the expression in her eyes was somewhatplicated. Shes still my little sister though... Chen Xuping grunted coldly. Youve always been too kind. You treat her as a younger sister, but she doesnt see you as an older sister at all. Lu Yunshuang thought back on how Lu Liangwei had genuinely be rather odd ofte and did not really know what to make of it. Perhaps, just like Chen Xuping had said, allowing Lu Liangwei to remain alive would be courting trouble. She might even be a stumbling block for Lu Yunshuang. She closed her eyes with a pained expression on her face. I... Ill leave it up to you. However, I do have one condition. You must let her die with some dignity. Chen Xuping sighed. Lu Yunshuang was just too soft-hearted. Dont worry. I know what to do. Lu Yunshuangs lips curled up after Chen Xupings departure. There was no trace of her previous hesitant manner. Chen Xuping was an efficient individual. He was in charge of many of the matters she was conducting in secret. If not for him, many of her ns would never have been able to proceed so smoothly. She knew that he liked her; she was also very clear on what sort of Lu Yunshuang he liked. That was why whenever she was in front of him, she would always disy a slightly aloof demeanor that was still very kind-hearted. Chapter 160: I Might Need Your Sister To Personally Conduct A Diagnosis On Me

Chapter 160: I Might Need Your Sister To Personally Conduct A Diagnosis On Me

Lu Hetian stared at Lu Liangwei, his gaze faintly startled and uneasy. Father, whats wrong? Lu Liangwei noticed how odd he looked and felt slightly worried. Lu Hetian gave a start. Nothings wrong. Why dont you go back in? Alright, Lu Liangwei answered, then went back into the mansion. After taking a few steps, she turned around abruptly and saw Lu Hetian still standing where he was. The look in his eyes was somewhat difficult to fathom. She was about to say something when Lu Hetian waved to her. Im off. With that, he strode out of the mansion. Lu Liangwei felt a little puzzled as she watched his tall, noble figure departing. Recently, her father had been behaving rather oddly. If she was not mistaken, he was thinking of someone else through her. As for who her father was thinking about, the answer went without saying. She was suddenly curious about exactly what had happened between Lu Hetian and Madam Ling. However, this topic was obviously taboo, a subject no one was allowed to broach. Lu Liangwei thought about this, then changed her mind and headed to Fragrant Blooms Court instead. There were many books on medicine at Fragrant Blooms Court; she had not read most of them in her previous life. At the Pce, in the imperial study. Long Yang had just finished drinking the medicine that Chief Physician Lin had personally boiled when Zhao Qian entered to report, Master, the Grand Duke Mansion has sent someone here with a token of authority. They are requesting a meeting with you. Long Yang was slightly surprised. His gaze darted towards Lu Tingchen, who was standing off to the side. There was a surprised look on Lu Tingchens face as well; it was obvious that he did not know why Lu Hetian was here to see the Emperor. Invite him in, please. Zhao Qian immediately hurried out. During this time, Chief Physician Lin sat beside the Emperor, carefully monitoring and diagnosing Long Yangs pulse. After a moment, he stroked his beard and said in obvious delight, After a few days of nursing your health, the condition of Your Majestys pulse has very clearly improved a great deal; it has gotten much stronger. From the looks of it, Second Miss Lus prescription has been quite beneficial to Your Majesty. Lu Tingchens expression rxed when he heard this. Even though he trusted Weiwei, she had only just started taking up medicine seriously. He was worried she might have missed something and would end up being punished by the Emperor. He could let out aplete sigh of relief now that he had heard Chief Physician Lins words. @@novelbin@@ It seemed like Weiwei really did have a talent for medicineor rather, he should say that Weiwei had inherited his mothers talent. Your Majesty, yesterday, my sister requested that I inquire about how you are doing. She haspleted the distition of the pills. If Your Majestys health has suffered no serious impediment, she will present the pills to you. Something flickered within Long Yangs inscrutable, enigmatic eyes. He lifted his brush and marked the Pce Memorials, his tone fairly casual. My health is adequate, but your sister is the one who has created the antidote. In order to see if my body is able to sustain the antidotes effects, I might need your sister to personally conduct a diagnosis on me. There was nothing wrong at all with what Long Yang said. However, Lu Tingchen could not help feeling that something was not quite right. He frowned and said a little awkwardly, Your Majesty, it would be inconvenient for my sister to enter the Pce, however. This time, before the Emperor could say anything, Chief Physician Lin spoke up first to help Long Yange out with a n. Heir Presumptive Lu, it is actually not difficult for you to bring someone into the Pce. Second Miss Lu can be disguised as your subordinate. Truth to tell, Chief Physician Lin was quite excited about this; he could not wait to see the detoxification pills that Liu Liangwei had distilled. He had been treating the toxins in the Emperors body for a long time, but all he had managed to do was to suppress them temporarily. He could only watch helplessly as the suppression began to fail and the toxins prepared to take effect. This had made him so anxious that his hair turned white overnight, yet there was nothing he could do at all. He felt that he had failed the Emperors trust. If anything happened to the Emperor, he had decided that he would be buried with him. However, Lu Liangweis appearance had given him new determination. Lu Tingchen understood the urgency that Chief Physician Lin felt, so he did not take his words too seriously. However, Long Yang epted Chief Physician Lins suggestion and immediately said to Lu Tingchen, I think Chief Physician Lins idea is an excellent one. Chapter 163: A Gorgeous, Ethereal Little Face

Chapter 163: A Gorgeous, Ethereal Little Face

He disliked his stepsister Lu Yunshuang not only because they were not born to the same mother. It was also because he knew that she was a schemer since young. What he found most unbearable was that she was always framing Weiwei. Moreover, she did it so smoothly every time. He often worried that she would eventually harm his sister for real. If not for his fathers and grandmothers sake, he would not tolerate Lu Yunshuang living another day. Now that she had married into the Eastern Pce, it also meant that she had departed from the Lu Family. Only then did his worries fade slightly. @@novelbin@@ His fathers actions today made him very happy. It had always been Lu Yunshuangs personal choice to marry the Crown Prince, and it was also what she had constantly sought after. There was no way he would allow her leech onto the Grand Duke Family for support. Father, the next time Lil Sis makes breakfast for me, Ill surely leave some for you, he said generously, the corners of his mouth lifting. At first, Lu Hetian raised his eyebrows in surprise, but when he saw the triumphant look on his face, he snapped, Get lost! Why would I care about your breakfast? If I want to eat, Weiwei will make food for me separately. Lu Tingchen smiled faintly, not making any morements. ... The next day, the sun had barely risen when Lu Liangwei went to Lu Tingchens Constetion Harvest Court. Lu Tingchen was already awake at this time. Seeing her arrival, he tossed a set of pce guard clothes to her. Without another word, Lu Liangwei headed into the bedroom to change. The clothes were a little big on her, and the armor even more so. They looked ratherical on her. Lu Liangwei was speechless as she stared at herself in the mirror. She looked like a child who had stolen an adults clothes to wear. She tugged at the clothes and walked out awkwardly. Lu Tingchen was getting impatient. What are you dawdling for? Can I not wear this? Lu Liangwei tried to negotiate. Lu Tingchen was annoyed. Why are you so particr about it? Youre not attending a pce draft. Big Bro, youll never get a wife, Lu Liangwei said firmly. Lu Tingchen was unbothered. Great, I dont want to marry yet. As he spoke, he smacked her head with arge palm and said gruffly, Stop your chatter and lets get going! Lu Liangwei put the helmet on her head and red at him indignantly. The siblings bantered in the yard, but the moment they stepped out of the court, they immediately stopped joking and went on their way, walking in single file. ... After attending morning court, Long Yang returned to Hidden Dragon Pce for his meal. He still needed to take his medicine after that. However, it was neither Chief Physician Lin nor Zhao Qian who brought the medicine to him. It was a uniformed pce guard instead. He frowned, annoyance crossing his features. Who let you in? It was Butler Zhao. He said that Your Majesty woulde back at this time after morning court. The medicine was decocted some time ago and has been kept warm on the stove all this time. You can take it right after your meal, Your Majesty. Long Yang was stunned when he heard a girls silvery voice echo in the room. The next moment, the pce guard walked up to him with the bowl of medicine in her hands. After setting the bowl down, she finally raised her head. Under the oversized armor was a gorgeous, ethereal little face. The girl blinked her dark, intelligent eyes, and suddenlying to a realization, knelt before him. Greetings, Your Majesty. When Long Yang came back to his senses, the displeasure on his face had long since disappeared. The corners of his perfectly curved mouth lifted faintly. He took the bowl and drank all the medicine at once. Lu Liangwei stood beside him. As she watched him put the bowl down, she suddenly heard him say, Lu Liangwei, is there huanglian in this medicine? (TN: (hunglin) is an herb used in traditional Chinese medicine and has a bitter taste.) Chapter 166: Gazed At Her With Deep Eyes

Chapter 166: Gazed At Her With Deep Eyes

No. Chu Qi shook his head unrelentingly and left without paying him any more attention. Zhao Qian leaned against the tree beside him in frustration. He felt that he had stressed himself out worrying for his master and that he was the only one who cared for the master this much. That brat Chu Yi had run off somewhere, and Chu Qi was not easy to coax. It was just so difficult for him. After thinking for a while, he ran after Chu Qi and tried to negotiate with him, Its okay if you dont want to y the assassin, but you cant ruin Masters chance. Dont you dare rush out. Chu Qi pushed the mans fair, chubby face froming closer and nodded impatiently. Fine. Only then did Zhao Qian head off in relief to make his preparations. Long Yang was unaware of Zhao Qians n. After walking for a while, he realized that Lu Liangwei was very quiet and could not help turning his head to look at her. He saw that the girl had already taken off her helmet and was holding it against her side. She wiped the sweat from her forehead with one hand, looking somewhat anxious. Long Yang stopped in his tracks, his gaze falling on the heavy armor on her body. Pursing his lips, he turned around abruptly and took the helmet from her. No more walking. Lets go back first. Lu Liangwei stopped wiping her sweat immediately and looked at him in surprise, wondering why he had suddenly changed his mind. She nced around at the magnificent scenery in the imperial garden, feeling a little regretful. It was currently the end of April, and the flowers in the garden were already in full bloom. All she could see were bountiful clusters of brightly colored flowers, creating a stunning view. If it were any other day, she would be happy to admire the scenery. However, thanks to the heavy armor she was wearing, all she wanted now was to find a ce and sit down quickly. Therefore, she was astonished when she heard that he wanted to go back, but she was actually secretly relieved. Alright. Long Yang noticed the tinge of regret in her eyes. It seemed that she was unwilling to leave the scenery in front of her but had to give up because of her heavy armor. Long Yang was amused at the disy of inner conflict on her face. He asked in a low and gentle voice, You like this ce very much? Lu Liangwei frowned. The imperial garden was probably the most beautiful ce in the world. Who would not like it? She nodded without hesitation. Yes, I do. Long Yang gazed at her with his deep eyes and said pointedly, There will be plenty of chances in the future. Today wont be yourst. With that, he strode toward the exit of the imperial garden. Lu Liangwei pursed her lips. Plenty of chances in the future? That was easy for him to say. It was not like her family owned the ce, and she coulde and go as she pleased. She took onest nce at the imperial garden before leaving reluctantly. When Zhao Qian changed his clothes, prepared himself, and finally returned sneakily to the imperial garden, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were already long gone. Even Chu Qi had left. Zhao Qian, ... Suddenly thinking of something, he ran back to Hidden Dragon Pce in a hurry. It seemed that Master and Second Miss Lu had gone back. He could not help grumbling inside. It was a rare opportunity to be alone with Second Miss Lu; was it so much to ask for the Master to give him more time? He should at least have waited until he came to help him put on a show of the hero saving the damsel in distress. Whos there? At this moment, a shout came from behind him. Startled, Zhao Qian ran even faster, but a flurry of footsteps followed him, apanied by stern bellows. Theres an assassincatch him! Zhao Qian groaned privately, pressing one hand on his mask while dashing as fast as he could. @@novelbin@@ This ce was nearest to Hidden Dragon Pce. He took a shortcut, hoping to throw off the pce guards and hide back inside the pce. However, the pce guards were not so easily fooled. He knew the pathways well, but the pce guards, who patrolled the pce every day, were no strangers to them either. Chapter 169: Long Yang Was Standing Right Behind

Chapter 169: Long Yang Was Standing Right Behind

Old man? Lu Liangwei snorted. She sized him up with a look. She could not see which part of him was considered old, but... She smiled cheekily as she looked at him. Butler Zhao, you should be about the same age as His Majesty, right? If youre an old man, then what would His Majesty be? The look on Butler Zhaos face stiffened as he suddenly thought about a scary issue. @@novelbin@@ He immediately shook his head like a rattle drum being beaten. No, no, no. Im not old at all. Our Master is even younger and stronger than I am. Hes currently at the prime of his life and is even younger than an 18-year-old man. Lu Liangwei gave him a strange look. She could not understand why was he exining anxiously. Was Long Yang young? He was only thirty and if it was modern times, he would be considered quite young and at the prime of his life. He was of noble status, mature and handsome, rich and charming, and would no doubt attract the attention of many young girls. However, this was ancient times... In ancient times, any normal man at thirty years old would have already had a son old enough to marry a wife. If everything had worked out normally for Long Yang, he might be a grandfather by now... Butler Zhang, youre exaggerating. His Majesty may not be old, but... It was too much of a stretch to describe him to be younger than eighteen. Lu Liangwei secretly criticized. Butler Zhao naturally detected the subtle meaning behind her words and he sweated profusely out of anxiousness. Theres no exaggeration in my words. Im not exaggerating at all. Our master... Zhao Qian! An extremely chilling voice was suddenly heard behind him. Zhao Qian jumped out of fright and immediately stopped talking. He turned back to look and saw his master standing next to the entrance of Hidden Dragon Pce. He must have been there for some time and was staring casually in their direction. Zhao Qians heart thudded. He had just been discussing his masters age with Second Miss Lu and he wondered if his master had overheard them. Zhao Qians heart felt heavy and it palpitated vigorously as he replied, Yes, your humble servant is present! Lu Liangwei was also surprised when Long Yangs voice was suddenly heard. It could be because she had just been secretly criticizing his age that she felt a little guilty. Lu Liangwei,e here. Just as she was being consumed by the guilt, the mans voice could be heard again and this time, he was calling out her name. Lu Liangwei did not dare dy and quickly jogged over. She stood below the steps and lifted her head to look at him. It was at a closer look that she realized the mans dark hair and sideburns, which were as ck as a raven birds fur, were a little wet. There were a few beads of water on the end of his eyebrows. His face seemed to be a little wet as if he had just sshed water on it. He stood there as his entire being was encapsted by an aura that was freezing. There was pressure within the atmosphere that was suffocating. Lu Liangwei felt a little ufortable. He was looking down at her with aplex emotion in his eyes. Nobody could decipher what he was thinking. Lu Liangwei gathered her thoughts. Seeing him staying silent for quite a while, she could not help calling out, Your Majesty? Long Yang came back to his senses when he saw the young girl acting cautiously. He tried his best to sound gentle, Arent you supposed to diagnose my condition? Lu Liangwei finally reacted to this and quickly walked up the steps. Yes, thats right. Lets head in immediately. She quickly moved past him and ran inside as she said this. In her urgency, she had once again forgotten that she was not allowed to walk past the Emperor in his presence nor walk in front of him. When he saw the young girl fleeing in, a helpless smile suddenly appeared on Long Yangs cold expression. Shes such a little girl! He did not stay long. Before he headed back in, he dismissed the pce guards and said without turning his head, You should know what to do without me telling. Chu Yi will be in charge of overseeing this. Chapter 173: It Was Now Revealed Openly

Chapter 173: It Was Now Revealed Openly

Lu Tingchen had thought the Emperor would order that Weiwei be punished; he had not expected that His Majesty would gloss over the matter so lightly. He breathed a sigh of relief. He was to me as well, because when they had entered the pce, he was aware that she was bringing along with her the medicine that she had prepared for the Emperor. Therefore, he had used his special privilege to prevent her belongings from being searched. At this moment, Chief Physician Lin was standing off to the side, staring impatiently at Lu Liangwei. Second Miss Lu, would you be able to share with me the method and procedures for preparing the antidote, as well as the amount of ingredients used for it? This poison, Frostbite, was something he had been researching for many years. Despite that, he had been unable to find an antidote. It was only natural that he felt it hard to restrain himself, having seen that Lu Liangwei had managed to produce such an antidote. He was itching to wrest the pills from the Emperors grasp and take his time researching them. Lu Liangwei understood his eagerness and agreed without hesitation. Of course. Ill write it down for youter. Chief Physician Lin was an extremely skilled medical practitioner, but curing poisons was not his forte. He was delighted when he heard her words. If he did not have misgivings over the fact that Lu Liangwei was a woman, he would have rushed toward her and grasped her hands tightly to express the gratitude he felt. That is wonderful, Second Miss Lu. Thank you so much! Lu Liangwei shook her head. Chief Physician Lin, youre much too kind. It was hardly any effort for her at all. Besides, Chief Physician Lin was a skilled doctor and a man of good character and morals. It was alright for her to give him the prescription for the antidote. After writing out the prescription, Lu Liangwei passed it to Chief Physician Lin. When she saw that it was gettingte, she wanted to have Lu Tingchen inform Long Yang that she was leaving and escort her out of the Pce. However, when she turned to look for him, she discovered unexpectedly that Lu Tingchen was no longer in Hidden Dragon Pce. She was a little vexed. What was she to do? She wanted to leave the Pce and go home. When Long Yang noticed this, the corners of his mouth curved up imperceptibly. Luckily for him, he had found an excuse to send Lu Tingchen away in advance. Otherwise, this cheeky girl would have requested to leave the Pce. He sat in his chair as if not noticing her impatience and leisurely flipped through his book. Lu Liangwei felt that this was very odd. Was he not the Emperor? Was not the Emperor supposed to be busy with a million things every day? How was it that he was able to stay here the entire day without doing any work? Right at this moment, Long Yang suddenly lifted his head to nce at her. Im afraid Lu Tingchen will very likely not be leaving the Pce early today. It looks like its gettingte. I will inform the Pce staff to prepare dinner. Second Miss Lu may apany me for the meal. Lu Liangwei was slightly overwhelmed by the favor shown to her. The Emperor was actually permitting her to apany him for a meal? Long Yang was not nning on waiting for her to agree either. As soon as he had finished speaking, he immediately instructed his servants to prepare dinner. Lu Liangweis lips moved as if she were about to say something. Long Yang noticed this, and something urred to him. A hint of a smile hovered on his lips. Would you like to add two more dishes? Lu Liangwei was slightly taken aback. What? Fish lips soup and hemp venison? Lu Liangweis immediate reaction upon hearing the names of the dishes was to swallow her saliva. The truth was, those dishes were far too tempting and she also really enjoyed them. She had attempted making these dishes, but every time she cooked them, she was dissatisfied with the oue. She did not know if it was because of the ingredients, or if it was because she had not yet mastered how to control the temperature of the fire during cooking. She had tried making these dishes quite a few times, but each time they did not taste like what she wanted, so she had given up. Those two dishes made by the imperial chef were always on her mind, and she often wondered when she would have the opportunity to taste them again. She had forgotten about them as time passed. She had never expected to have another chance to sample them again. In an instant, her eyes sparkled brightly. Long Yangughed quietly and immediately instructed for the two extra dishes to be made. Lu Liangwei was a little embarrassed. @@novelbin@@ Her foodie nature had now been openly revealed. When Long Yang turned back toward her, he saw her sitting there in slight embarrassment. Her petite face was lowered, and she was blushing slightly. He wondered what she was thinking about. Chapter 177: A Lingering Trace Of A Certain Someone’s Warmth

Chapter 177: A Lingering Trace Of A Certain Someones Warmth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mm-hmm, Long Yang grunted deeply in response. His slender fingers then unfastened the strings of his cloak, and he turned to Chu Qi, who was standing in the shadows. He gave him an order and eventually passed the cloak to him. Chu Qi took it and ran to catch up to the Lu siblings. Chu Qi, is something the matter? Seeing him rushing up to them, Lu Tingchen could not help turning back to ask. Chu Qi did not say anything but shook the cloak in his hands and draped it over Lu Liangweis shoulders. He then said expressionlessly, Master said that its a bit cold at night, and that Second Miss Lu shouldnt catch a cold. With that, he dashed off swiftly without waiting for the Lu siblings reactions. Lu Tingchen stared dumbfoundedly at the cloak covering Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei lightly touched the dark-colored cloak on her shoulders. There seemed to be a lingering trace of a certain someones warmth on it. She turned to look at where Long Yang had been standing just now, but he was no longer there. She felt slightly dazed. Somehow, she had a feeling that Long Yang had made the sudden appearance just to give her a cloak. Weiwei, the Emperor and you... Lu Tingchen could not stop himself from voicing the misgivings in his heart. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei felt a little guilty and exined hastily, Well, you can say that I aplished something great by developing the detoxification pills for the Emperor. His Majesty gave me a cloak as a gesture of gratitude, I think. Lu Tingchen paused for a while and gave her a sidelong nce. He pursed his lips but said nothing in the end. @@novelbin@@ The two of them left Hidden Dragon Pce to find a carriage waiting for them. Chu Yi came up to them. This is the carriage that Master told me to prepare for you. Go ahead and board it; after sending you home, I still have to return here. Eyeing the carriage parked beneath the night sky, Lu Tingchen frowned, but he said calmly, Thank you for your hard work, Chu Yi. I shall thank the Emperor personally when Ie tomorrow. Chu Yi did not say anything. After the two had boarded the carriage, he jumped onto the coachmans seat. Taking the reins, he gave them a subtle flick and started driving the carriage out of the pce. Inside the carriage, both siblings were silent. Lu Tingchen looked at the cloak on Lu Liangweis body, then at her pretty little face, feeling a bit uneasy. However, as Chu Yi was still outside, he held himself back from talking. After boarding the carriage, Lu Liangwei put on a tired face and dozed off against the wall. Nevertheless, she was not feeling calm at all inside. Long Yang... What was his intention? Too many things had happened today, and she found that she could not digest them all of a sudden. First, he had asked her to stay for a meal. During the meal, he had said some implicative things. Now, he even gave her a cloak and ordered Chu Yi to drive them home... If Long Yang had not said those words during the meal, she probably would not overthink the situation. However, because he did, she could not help pondering the arrangements he had made after that. Her mind was in turmoil. Although her eyes were shut tight, she could still sense her brothers grave expression. He must have noticed something too, right? Lu Liangwei felt terribly confused and was at a loss for what to do. Ugh. They arrived at the Grand Duke Mansion soon. The siblings got down from the carriage and bid farewell to Chu Yi. After watching him drive away, they walked through the mansion gates. The clothes that Lu Liangwei had changed out of that morning were still in Constetion Harvest Court, so she followed Lu Tingchen back to his quarters. After getting changed, she came out and saw that Lu Tingchen was sitting there waiting for her. She wanted to say goodnight to him, but after catching sight of his expression, she could only swallow her words back down. Chapter 181: How Would I Have That Much Strength

Chapter 181: How Would I Have That Much Strength

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Afraid that the Emperor would hurt himself, he had no choice but to go out and get Zhao Qian and the others, thinking to have them tie the Emperor up for now. However, the Emperor was an untouchable, supreme being. There was no way in the world he would have the guts to tie the Emperor up. Seeing the Emperors eyes bing ssy and his expression showing signs of madness, Chief Physician Lin stammered, Quick, tie His Majesty up first and let him calm down. Zhao Qian and the others were all taken aback when they saw their master in such a state. Chief Physician Lin, what the hell is going on? Coming back to his senses, Zhao Qian reached out to grab Chief Physician Lins cor furiously. Didnt you say that the poison in Masters body can be removed after he takes the detoxification pill? Why is Master like this now? Zhao Qian groaned inwardly. Im also not sure, but I think its because of the medicines effect. He should be fine when the poison ispletely purged... Actually, he was also unconfident saying this. The Emperor was behaving like a madman now and hadpletely lost his usualposure. Zhao Qian shoved the physician aside in exasperation. I told you that he couldnt take the medicine straight away. There must have been something wrong with it. Chief Physician Lin shook his head. No, Second Miss Lu said that there wouldnt be a problem. Its just that the effect of the medicine is too strong and causes such symptoms. Go get a rope quickly; we must tie His Majesty up first before doing anything else. Zhao Qians eyes bulged with rage. Grabbing the sword hanging at Chu Qis waist, he pressed it against Chief Physician Lins neck. You dare to tie the Emperor up? Chief Physician Lin, are you prepared to lose your head? At this moment, Chief Physician Lin had calmed down a little and was no longer afraid. Instead, he let out a sigh and said, Ive treated His Majestys illness for so many years, but I still cant cure Frostbite. Before Second Miss Lu appeared, Ive already been thinking of giving my life up and apanying him to the underworld if anything unfortunate were befall him. Zhao Qian, do you think Id be scared of death? Zhao Qian was stunned for a while, then threw the sword in his hand away indignantly. But you still cant tie His Majesty up. What if theres really something wrong with Second Miss Lus medicine? Wouldnt we be making things worse for him? Chief Physician Lin was about to reply when Long Yang, now being helped up by Chu Qi, growled in a hoarse voice, Bring a rope. After saying that, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. All three people in the room were shocked at the same time. Master... Master! Your Majesty! Go! The veins had already popped out on the back of Long Yangs clenched fists, and he was struggling to suppress his voice. Seeing this, Zhao Qian did not dare to dy anymore and hurriedly went to get some rope. @@novelbin@@ After bringing it, he handed it to Chief Physician Lin with trembling hands. Since you came up with this idea, you should do the tying. Chief Physician Lin widened his eyes indignantly. You want me, an old man, to tie His Majesty up? How would I have that much strength? Zhao Qian red at him. Then who else should do it? You, of course. Is all that fat on your body just for show? Go! Chief Physician Lin urged him shamelessly. Zhao Qian was so furious he wanted nothing but to kick this old man out. He looked at the young man squatting at Long Yangs feet, and his voice softened. Chu Qi, I think this job belongs to none other than you. Chu Qi shot him a nce, stood up, and stepped aside. Zhao Qian was starting to get anxious. Why are you also Chief Physician is right; all that fat on your body is not just for show. After saying that, Chu Qi dashed away without another word. Zhao Qian was trembling all over with rage. He really could not count on these people at critical moments. When Master was nning to take the medicine, Chu Yi had already gone to stand guard at the entrance of Hidden Dragon Pce. It was impossible to call him right now. Zhao Qian gritted his teeth and could only steel himself to bite the bullet. Chapter 184: Stealing Every Breath From Her In a Whirlwind Of a Moment

Chapter 184: Stealing Every Breath From Her In a Whirlwind Of a Moment

It took Zhao Qian about 15 minutes to finally untie and remove the Ice Soul Silk from Zhao Qian. He felt as if he had used up every ounce of strength within him. He fell sitting weakly onto the ground, vigorously wiping away his sweat. Just at that moment, Long Yang frowned and suddenly opened his eyes, as if woken up by the pain. Lu Liangwei was about to retreat when she suddenly found herself staring into his intimidating, cold eyes. She was unprepared for it and her heart immediately tightened from the abruptness. She tried to steady her heart as she questioned, Your Majesty, youre awake? How do you feel right now? Are you feeling better? As she said this, she reached out once again to feel his pulse. However, her hand had only just touched his skin when she felt something tightened around her wrist suddenly. Before she could react, she was pulled right to the front of Long Yang. It was so close that she could feel his burning breath caressing her face. Weiwei... The mans hoarse voice brushed past her ear and Lu Liangweis breathing sharpened. She lifted her eyes only to be met with the mans slightly dted pupils. She realized at that moment that he was notpletely conscious. She felt slightly relieved but felt slightly ufortable with how he had called out to her so intimately. He had never called out to her this way before. He had always referred to her as Second Miss Lu or Lu Liangwei most of the time. Although, this time, why... Just as her imagination was running wild, she suddenly felt a hand holding the back of her head. The very next second, her entire head was pushed forward forcefully. Her soft lips were instantly epassed by a burning sensation. Her pretty eyes immediately widened. The other three persons in the room were so bewildered that they failed to react as they watched nkly at the scene unfolding in front of them. Zhao Qian was the first to react and he immediately sprang up. The first thing he did was to turn around with his back facing them and covered Chu Qis widened eyes with his hand. Kids shouldnt be looking at this, you know. Stop staring or your eyes will be swollen. He did not let any one of them say anything, pulling the still befuddled Chu Qi and Chief Physician Lin out of the room quickly. Lu Liangwei heard themotion and came to her senses from the shock she experienced. Her hand pushed against Long Yangs chest in an attempt to break free from his stronghold. However, Long Yang was unexpectedly strong and she was not able to do a thing at all. She could only watch while he had his way, stealing every breath from her in a whirlwind of a moment. She frowned and bit him on the tongue ferociously. Long Yang felt pain and his muddle-headedness was cleared up slightly as he finally released her. He lowered his eyes and saw her red, swollen lips. He was startled for a moment as the bloody taste in his mouth reminded him of what had just transpired. He licked his lips and a trace of a troubled look crossed his eyes. @@novelbin@@ He thought he was in a dream just now in which she had appeared in front of him, which was why he could not help but... Lu Liangwei, I... Lu Liangweis petite face blushed red as she red at him in mild anger. She had never expected Long Yang to steal a kiss from her. The sudden situation was too perplexing, causing her mind to go nk. Even though she had calmed down slightly, but fury had filled her heart up. She struggled to get out of his arms, but amidst the chaos, her hand pressed onto something unknown. All she heard was a low grunt from the man and her already red face now looked like it was pumped full of blood. I... I didnt do that on purpose. She exined anxiously when she met the eyes of the man who was trying to hold something back. Her heart quickly started thumping. Long Yang lowered his head to take a look and his almond eyes darkened. By the time he had lifted his head, there was a thin red color spreading near the tip of his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, Theres no need to be nervous. Lu Liangwei stood where she was as she bit her lip, not knowing exactly what to do. Unlike cardiopulmonary resuscitation, Long Yangs kiss was quite invasive. Even now, her mouth was still filled with his taste. She should be confronting his rude behavior, but at that moment, there was suddenly no grounds for her indignation. Chapter 189: It Was The First Time He Had Felt An Uncontrollable Urge

Chapter 189: It Was The First Time He Had Felt An Uncontroble Urge

Lu Liangwei pursed her lips. What was he showing off about? It was as if he was the only one in the world who was normal. Lu Liangwei thought about this disapprovingly. It was not long before sleepiness overcame her, and she dozed off soon after. Long Yang did not depart immediately. Just as he had mentioned, his body felt hot, and the heated restlessness within him cooled down slightly as he stood in the cold wind. He wondered how much of those virile... medications that glib girl had added into the antidote. It was the first time he had felt an uncontroble urge since reaching adulthood. In the darkness, he stared at Lu Liangweis room for a while, then sighed and finally left, using his Light Body Skill. ... The next day. Lu Liangwei was slightly vexed when she saw the cloak and dagger on her table. She had forgotten to return those itemsst night. As for Long Yangs poison, she was not worried at all. She was very confident in her ability to cure poisons. Long Yang had already taken the antidote she had created. Even though the process of clearing the poison out of his system had caused some pain, one night had already gone by, so the effects of the antidote would also have passed. The Frostbite within his body was certainly cured. However, this poison hadin dormant within him for many years, exhausting his body considerably. He needed time to slowly nurse his health before he could fully recover. This was something that she did not need to worry about, as Chief Physician Lin was on hand to help Long Yang recuperate. Lu Liangwei busied herself in the medicinal room for half the day. She only heaved a sigh of relief atst when she heard nothing in the way of bad news. If circumstances had changed, Lu Tingchen would havee back and informed her right away. @@novelbin@@ Since there was no news, this meant that Long Yangs situation had stabilized. Lu Liangwei very quickly pushed this matter to the back of her mind and focused on doing her own work. Not longter, Zhu Yu ran into the room from outside in a frenzy of excited energy. Miss, guess what I heard out there? Lu Liangwei darted a nce at her, shaking her head in a somewhat resigned manner. What did you hear out there thats made you so happy? Zhu Yu took a deep breath before answering in great excitement, Miss, do you know? The Eastern Pce is taking in new girls. It seems that the Emperor issued a decree to the Ministry of Rites. They were to select a few beautiful women of virtue from different renowned families and send them to the Eastern Pce to serve the Crown Prince. Im guessing Lu Yunshuang must be mad with rage right now. Haha, lets see if Lu Yunshuan and Hong Xiu can still show off in the future! Zhu Yu was giddy with delight as she reveled in their misfortune. Lu Liangwei was rather startled. Where did you hear all this from? Its being circted everywhere out there. I heard about it the moment I stepped out the door. Miss didnt get wind of it because youve been indoors for the past few days and havent gone out, Zhu Yu exined, beaming with delight. Lu Liangwei looked pensive when she heard this. The mansion had been quiet for thest few days; nothing had happened. Looking at it now, however, it seemed a little too quiet. The mansion had so many servants, and every day there would be people going out to run errands. It was impossible for them not to have picked up even the faintest whisper of a rumor. However, nothing was heard about it in the mansion; it was only until Zhu Yu made a trip out that she heard what was being said. From the looks of things, it must have been her father or grandmother who had given specific instructions, so the news had not reached Lu Liangweis ears. Did they really still think that she would be upset and unable to bear it if she heard any news about Long Chi or the Eastern Pce? Lu Liangwei massaged the space between her eyebrows; she felt rather helpless. Her father and the others were worried for nothing. The one who should worry most about the Eastern Pce being filled with beauties was Lu Yunshuang. ording to the book, the male lead, Long Chi, and the female lead, Lu Yunshuang, remained together their entire lives without any third parties being involved. Even at the end of the novel, Long Chi had never appointed nor epted any concubines; Lu Yunshuang was the only woman at his side. Now, however, the story had taken a turn that moved it increasingly further away from the original tale. Chapter 193: Threw A Punch At Lu Liangwei @@novelbin@@

Chapter 193: Threw A Punch At Lu Liangwei

Ji Lingxiu raised her eyebrows. Lu Liangwei, who are you talking about? Why, obviously Im talking about the kind of people who dont know how to hide their shorings and cant wait to tell the whole world about them. Lu Liangwei remained seated, a smile ying on her lips. Ji Lingxiu rolled up her sleeves in a rage. Lu Liangwei, youd bettere out; well settle this one-on-one. Her words caused an uproar among the guests as soon as she uttered them. Even the Dowager Duchess frowned. Ji Lingxius personality had been peculiar since young. She disliked embroidery and literature and preferred wielding weapons instead. She would always pick fights with anyone she got into a conflict with. Besides Lu Liangwei, she, Duke Jis youngest daughter, had the reputation of being the most troublesome among all aristocrats, and everyone avoided her like the gue. Ji Qingyuan came in just then, and his face turned grim at the sight of his youngest daughters aggressive behavior. Ji Lingxiu, do you think this is your home? If you keep causing trouble, Ill ground you for a month when we get back. Ji Lingxius fury shriveled immediately, but she continued to re at Lu Liangwei. Seeing this, Ji Qingyuan felt like throwing his poise aside and handing her a good beating. Lu Liangwei smiled faintly, not bothering to argue with her. However, her indifference only made Ji Lingxiu even more irritated. In her eyes, the slight smile on Lu Liangweis mouth seemed to be mocking her. How could she possibly stand for this? Lu Liangwei, the way youre acting is disgusting. If you have the guts, you should get out of your seat and well settle this with a duel outside! Ji Qingyuans face turned green with rage at his daughters words. Ji Lingxiu, where did you learn to speak so crudely? Hurry up and apologize to Second Miss Lu. Why should I apologize to her? Shes the one whoughed at me first! Ji Lingxiu shouted indignantly. When Ji Qingyuan averted his gaze momentarily, she suddenly threw a punch at Lu Liangwei. Everyone at the scene drew in a sharp breath and looked at Lu Liangwei sympathetically. Although Ji Lingxiu was a girl and was not as strong as a man, she had been practicing martial arts since young and often ran riot with her gang. She had always behaved like a boy, so she was naturally much stronger than the average noble youngdy. It was not difficult to imagine how painful it would be to get punched by her in the face. Some people were sympathetic, while others rejoiced. In their eyes, Lu Liangwei and Ji Lingxiu were no better than the other. This catfight was like free entertainment for them. However, contrary to their expectations, Ji Lingxius fist did notnd on Lu Liangweis face, let alone reduce her to a weeping heap. Ji Lingxiu had barely thrown her punch when a hand grabbed hers. Miss Ji, our Weiwei has never practiced martial arts before. If you want a duel, how about you duel with this old woman here? Ji Lingxius arm was gripped tight. No matter how hard she tried, she could not move it an inch further. The other person seemed to be doing it so effortlessly, but she was already renderedpletely immobile. She looked up in shock, meeting the olddys wise and dignified eyes. Her heart trembled. Madam... Go ahead and suggest what kind of duel you want, Ill y with you till the very end. The Dowager Duchesss voice was not harsh, but her words somehow brought about an overwhelming sense of pressure. Lu Liangwei slid the needles hidden between her fingertips back into her sleeve silently. With Grandmother around, there was no need for such little tricks. Beads of sweat covered Ji Lingxius forehead. Despite the nights coolness, she was drenched in a cold sweat, and her previous arrogance had vanished. Chapter 196: Lu Liangwei, You Don’t Mean What You Say

Chapter 196: Lu Liangwei, You Dont Mean What You Say

Lu Liangwei broke away from her grip and said coolly, How do you want me to help you, and why should I? Lin Qingyuan bit her lip and said in frustration, Ive already said that what happened in the past was my fault. Can you just forget about it? Why should I forget? The corner of Lu Liangweis mouth twitched in bewilderment. In the past, Lin Qingyuan would say some very nasty things every time she met the original host. Last time at the pce banquet, this woman came up and started jeering at her right off the bat. How amnesiac would she have to be to forget about that incident so quickly? Besides, what made Lin Qingyuan think she could make such a demand? How ridiculous! Lin Qingyuan also seemed to realize that her words were inappropriate. Lowering her eyes, she said sadly, I really have no other way. My parents wont believe me at all and insist on marrying me off to Chen Xuping, but I dont want to. He already tried to kill me, and the person he loves is Lu Yunshuang. Hes a walking fire pit. Id be crazy to jump inside... Lu Liangwei raised her eyebrows at her words. Sure enough, she had guessed right; Chen Xuping no longer intended to kill Lin Qingyuan. Instead, he wanted to marry her and keep her on a tight leash. If that were the case, how would Chen Xuping deal with her, Lu Liangwei? After all, Lin Qingyuan was with her that day. He must have known that Lin Qingyuan had told her everything. Lu Liangwei frowned. Chen Xuping and Lu Yunshuang would definitely not spare her if they had their say. The best way to deal with her was probably to kill her. Lu Liangwei clenched her fists at that thought. When she raised her head again, her expression was still as calm as ever. So what? I cant help you. Lin Qingyuan gritted her teeth, suddenly sneering, Lu Liangwei, you dont mean what you say. Huh? Instead of getting angry, Lu Liangweiughed. You have some nerve to ask me for help with such an attitude. Lin Qingyuan stared into her eyes, then suddenly smiled. Lu Liangwei, dont sound so cold-blooded. If you really didnt want to help me, you wouldnt havee here with me at all. Lu Liangwei pursed her lips and sat down at the stone table beside her. Resting her chin in her palm, she said, Fine, stop acting so pitiful. How exactly do you want me to help you? Lin Qingyuans face rxed when she heard this. She walked over quickly and sat down opposite her. Im now being kept at home by my parents every day, and I cant even set foot outside the door. The wedding is on the tenth of this month. I dont want to sit around and wait for my doom. Since Chen Xuping tried to kill me, I wont let him live in peace either. Also, I suspect that Lu Yunshuang is involved in this matter. Im going to destroy that filthy couples reputation through and through, Lin Qingyuan snarled viciously. During this period, despite all the negative things she said about Chen Xuping, her parents refused to believe her. They even thought that she was throwing a tantrum, which left her at a loss for what to do. @@novelbin@@ It was all thanks to Chen Xuping. That shameless man would suck up to her parents and woo them whenever he could. On top of that, both families had been well acquainted for several generations. Her parents had no doubt about his character and even wholeheartedly believed that she was fortunate to marry Chen Xuping. How could she not feel bitter? After finally getting the opportunity to enter the pce today, she had tagged along to try her luck. As she had hoped, Lu Liangwei was present. Now that she thought about it, it wasughable that the person she used to despise had now be herst beacon of hope. Lin Qingyuans heart was full of mixed feelings. After listening to her, Lu Liangwei said calmly, So, what do you want to do? Chapter 200: A Hint of Subtlety In The Air

Chapter 200: A Hint of Subtlety In The Air

He stared at the wine sshed onto the table and sighed with what looked like slight regret before moving forward and kneeling on one knee in the hall. I am a dim-witted official to wonder what crime have Imitted. Long Yang looked at the pair of siblings with a vague smile on his face. Finally, his gaze fell onto Lu Tingchen. If I remember correctly, you told me that your sister had made this personally when you presented the dish to me, yet now, your sister is saying that this was bought from a stall. Tell me, what crime have youmitted? Lu Tingchen, ... He looked at Long Yang and then turned to look at Lu Liangwei. Suddenly, he felt a headache. If he knew Weiwei did not want to admit that she had made it, he would not have mentioned this to His Majesty. Now, it would seem wrong no matter how he would answer. If he admitted that Weiwei did not make the glutinous rice dumplings, it meant that he had told the Emperor before was a lie and he would havemitted the crime of deceiving the Emperor. If he said that Weiwei had made them, then Weiwei would be the one who hadmitted the crime of deceiving the Emperor as she had insisted the dumplings were bought from a stall. It was no joke for someone to be charged with deceiving the Emperor. Lu Liangwei frowned and was instantly annoyed by this. She could not understand why Long Yang was acting this way tonight. Was he trying to pick the bones of her and her brother to vent some anger? Even though she was unwilling, she pulled up her skirt slightly to walk out from behind the table. She kneeled next to Lu Tingchen and exined with a slight gloom, The dumplings were indeed made by your humble servant. I was just kidding before as I wanted to liven the atmosphere. I plead for Your Majesty not to charge us with any crime. When Long Yang saw her suddenly kneeling, he frowned. She hated to kneel, yet now... The expression on his face softened slightly as he pursed his lips. His voice was a little husky. Get up. Lu Liangwei raised her head to size him up in a nce and noticed he looked a little unhappy. She regretted how she had answered him earlier, and felt that she should have just admitted it right from the start. Not only had she implicated her brother, but she was also forced to kneel in forgiveness. Now that the Emperor was ordering for her to get up, she was slightly hesitant. The thoughts of a ruler were the most difficult to fathom. When Zhao Qian saw his masters face looking unhappier by the second, he felt anxious. He could not help but walk out from behind Long Yang. Oh my, Second Miss Lu, why are you kneeling. The floor is cold. You should get up quickly. Master was just joking around with you. Most of those present in the hall were gloating and hoping for a scene to happen. When they saw the Lu siblings had angered the Emperor, they were delighted. @@novelbin@@ However, Zhao Qian suddenly spoke up on their behalf, and this astonished everyone as it struck them unexpectedly. Butler Zhao seemed to be trying to get into Lu Liangweis good grace. It was a most basic action for a subordinate to be kneeling in front of the Emperor. Why would Butler Zhao be so anxious about Lu Liangwei kneeling? Butler Zhao was the Emperors confidante. His conduct generally represented the Emperors thoughts. His current attitude toward Lu Liangwei... Everyone could not help but read into this. The way they looked at Lu Liangwei changed. Instead of being delighted over her troubles, they began to analyze her in-depth. The Dowager Duchess and Lu Hetian caught each others eyes as their expressions turned serious. What was going on with the Emperor? It was difficult not to read too much into this when Butler Zhao was acting so anxious. Naturally, both of them had already thought about what was currently on everyones mind. The thought of the Emperors feelings towards Weiwei... The Dowager Duchess and Lu Hetian could not help frowning. Even Long Chis view of Lu Liangwei started to change. He could sense clearly something was different about the way his Royal Uncle was treating Lu Liangwei. He frowned. The expression on Lu Yunshuangs face was quite unhappy. Anyone who was not blind could tell something subtle was hinting in the Emperors attitude toward Lu Liangwei. What underhanded tactics did Lu Liangwei use? Chapter 204: It Was Slightly Ticklish, and His Heart Throbbed in Excitement

Chapter 204: It Was Slightly Ticklish, and His Heart Throbbed in Excitement

Grandmother, Father, since you have bothe to a decision, you can go on and find Weiwei an honest, dependable adopted son-inw, Lu Tingchen suggested. The Dowager Duchess gave this some thought and asked, You agree with Weiwei continuing to stay with us? @@novelbin@@ Why not? Lu Tingchen asked. The Grand Duke Mansion was huge and the more the merrier. Otherwise, it would be too quiet. Besides, he only had Weiwei as a sister. Rather than marrying her off to another family, it would be better to get an adopted son-inw. That way, both siblings would be able to live under one roof their entire lives. Ive only got one sister, Weiwei. I would be more than happy if she is willing to stay with us here. The Dowager Duchess and Lu Hetian ignored the fact that he did not view Lu Yunshuang as his sister. However, the Dowager Duchess was happy to see him so protective over his sister. If you dont object to Weiwei getting an adopted son-inw, Ill try to find out her opinion on this. I will make arrangements for it if only she is truly willing. Lu Hetian could finally let go of the worry in his heart. He suddenly felt light-hearted and happy. Even though he did not want his daughter to be married off, it would be different if they got an adopted son-inw. That way, his daughter did not need to be married off to suffer at her inws. She would be able to stay with her own family her whole life and he would be able to see her every day. Mother, I think Weiweis idea is very good, he said, slightly excited. The Dowager Duchess darted him a look. She knew very well what he was thinking about. Although, the Lu family did not have many children. If Weiwei could stay with the Lu family, any child she has in the future would be born bearing the Lu surname. This was something that she was happy to see. Besides, the Lu family today did not need any political marriage to strengthen their status. All she wanted was for her granddaughter to be happy. Thats enough for today. Let me talk to Weiwei tomorrow about this matter before making any decisions, the Dowager Duchess concluded. ... Dusklight Court. Lu Liangwei had no idea that her family was secretly discussing and nning her marriage. She prepared to take her bath after returning from the Pce. She washed her hair and Zhu Yu helped to twist her hair dry with a piece of cloth. That would be all. Youre tired too. You should get to rest. Zhu Yu yawned. The rtionship between mistress and maid was now closer and Zhu Yu did not argue with her. Ill head off to bed then. You shouldnt stay up toote either, Zhu Yu could not help reminding when she saw Lu Liangwei picking up a book before she left. I know, Lu Liangwei replied with a smile. It was not the month of May. The weather was neither cold nor hot. She picked up a book on medicine and walked toward the window. She nned to read it while waiting for her wet hair to dry. She opened the window and the wonderfully rxing scent of flowers came wafting in. She could not help closing her eyes and taking in a deep breath. When she opened her eyes, a slender figure was standing in front of her. It was quite frightening when a figure appeared all of a sudden under the dim, dusk light. Lu Liangwei was shocked and she felt her heart tightened from fear. She almost screamed out loud. A slender hand reached out to cover her mouth just in time. Dont scream, a mans low voice fell into her ears. There was an intimidating aura about it. Lu Liangwei felt relieved upon seeing the persons face. She blinked a few times. Her long, thick eyshes brushed onto the mans palms like mini brushes. It was slightly ticklish, and his heart throbbed in excitement. He lowered his eyes and looked at the young girls petite face, norger than a palm, being covered with his hand. It looked exquisitely dainty. Her bright, ck eyes looked as if they were misty as she stared nkly at him. When Lu Liangwei noticed he was not releasing his hand, she quickly nodded. Seeing that, the man unwillingly removed his hand. That soft, delicate sensation on his palm was something he could not help to muse and reflect. Chapter 205: I’m Here To Follow Up On My Condition

Chapter 205: Im Here To Follow Up On My Condition

Lu Liangwei could finally breathe freely. She took a step back and pulled herself together. She curtsied at the man in front of her and said calmly, Your Majesty, what brings you here? Long Yang darted a look at her formal gesture and slightly masked the look in his eyes. Im here to follow up on my condition. Lu Liangwei was taken aback but recovered enough to ask with slight astonishment, Where do you feel unwell, Your Majesty? Long Yang darted another look at her but said nothing. Lu Liangwei noticed this and hesitated before changing her tone to say, Its alreadyte at night. As this is my room, it would not be convenient for Your Majesty to... Before she could say the words e in, Long Yang suddenly turned to walk away. Lu Liangwei heaved a sigh of relief, but the next moment, she heard her room door opened. Her expression changed as she quickly ran out. She saw that the man had already strode into the room boldly. Lu Liangwei wrung her fingers. Zhu Yu was not on duty tonight. If she knew this would happen, she would have gotten Zhu Yu to be on duty. She bit her lip. @@novelbin@@ I dont mind it at all, Long Yang strode widely to the soft bed by the window and sat down. Lu Liangwei, ... Lu Liangwei frowned, looking troubled as she watched the man sitting down on the soft bed. She was muttering in her heart that he may not mind it, but she did very much. Even though he was the Emperor, he should not be entering a womans room so tantly, should he? Lu Liangwei felt gloomy. However, he was the Emperor. He was someone she could not afford to offend. She approached him silently and quietly pulled up his sleeve. She continued to stay silent as she felt his pulse. Long Yang lowered his eyes to watch her. She did not say a word throughout the process. Her little lips were pursed and it was obvious that Second Miss Lu was not happy. Long Yang hesitated and frowned. He felt a little frustrated. He had never cajoled a woman before, much less know how to cajole a littledy. Your Majesty, I have checked your pulse and there does not seem to be anything abnormal with your health. Besides, the Frostbite within your body has beenpletely cleared, Lu Liangwei pulled her hand back and said crisply. Long Yang nodded. I am aware of this. Lu Liangwei finally lifted her eyes to look at him. Since you are aware, why did you... Why did youe here for a follow-up? She left it unspoken. Long Yang pondered for a while before replying, You were the one who provided the antidote. If there was any condition within me that had been overlooked, it would be a serious hidden illness. You should feel relieved now, Your Majesty. I have checked your pulse all over again. Your health has recovered and there is no chance of you having any hidden illnesses. There would also not be any problem for him to have intercourse with his concubines. Of course, these were thoughts she kept hidden in her heart. However, she still gave him a meaningful look. Long Yang did not understand this. What else do you have to say to me? Lu Liangwei shook her head. Nothing. She yawned after that. Its already quitete. Your Majesty... Are you still angry about what happened at the banquet just now? Long Yang spoke up the same time she did. Lu Liangwei was bewildered. Angry? Long Yang stared at her small face and asked hesitantly, You werent angry? This prompted Lu Liangweis memory of what had transpired during the banquet. She shook her head. No. A slight curve appeared on Long Yangs lips as his expression rxed. Thats good to know. Lu Liangwei paused slightly before asking, You left the Pce purposely to ask me this question? Long Yang was about to nod when a thought crossed his mind and he shook his head instead. No, I was just asking about it since Im here. My main reason is to follow up on my condition. Lu Liangwei nced at him. She was notpletely convinced with his words. He was the Emperor of a country. If these were not the reasons for him leaving the Pce at such ate night, what other reason could there be? Chapter 208: Broke Into Second Miss Lu’s Maiden Room At Night

Chapter 208: Broke Into Second Miss Lus Maiden Room At Night

He stopped and craned his neck to look at the young man behind him. Chu Qi. Chu Qi stepped forward immediately. Yes, Master? I... Long Yang opened his mouth, then paused. Chu Qi raised his head and looked at him, waiting for him to continue. ... If you were a girl, would you prefer entering the pce and bing the Empress or getting an adopted son-inw? Chu Qi gave a surprised look and reminded him, Im a man. Long Yang, ... Would he possibly not know if he was a man or a woman? He was merely drawing an analogy. He nced at Chu Qi, sighing eventually. Fine, he would pretend that he had not asked. When they were back in Hidden Dragon Pce, Long Yang retired to his sleeping quarters straight away. Seeing this, Zhao Qian, who had been waiting, wanted to follow him inside to serve him. However, before he could step inside, the door suddenly mmed shut in front of his face with a loud bang. If he had not reacted in time, the impact would have ttened his nose. The shock caused him to break out in a sweat, and he stared at the closed door in front of him, his heart still pounding with fear. Why was the Master in a bad mood after returning from outside? He turned and saw Chu Qi walking in from behind. He hurried over to him and dragged him to one side. Chu Qi, what happened to Master? Who made him angry? Chu Qi gave it some thought before replying, I think its Second Miss Lu. Zhao Qian widened his eyes. Second Miss Lu? Chu Qi hesitated, then nodded. Yes. Master stayed in her room for a while, and after he came out, his mood turned sour. Zhao Qian was so shocked that he stuffed his hand into his mouth and bit on it to suppress his excitement, just like Chu Yi. Master broke into Second Miss Lus maiden room in the middle of the night, stayed inside for a while, and got into a bad mood aftering out? Various thoughts flooded his mind at once. It was already sote, yet Master broke into Second Miss Lus maiden room. Could it be that he was trying to... but then got rejected by Second Miss Lu, which put him in a foul mood? Was Master experiencing sexual frustration? As Zhao Qian freed his hand from his mouth and wiped it on his clothes, he could not help ruminating on the situation. Seeing the man lost in his thoughts, Chu Qi decided to ignore him. He was about to turn and walk away when Zhao Qian grabbed his arm again. Chu Qi, was Master scowling the whole way back? Chu Qi thought for a while and gave a nod, then shook his head. Zhao Qian felt dizzy just looking at him. Is that a yes or no? Remembering what his master had said to him halfway back, Chu Qi frowned and said, Master wasnt scowling all the way. He even asked me halfway that if I were a girl, would I choose to enter the pce and be the Empress or get an adopted son-inw. Zhao Qian was dazed. @@novelbin@@ He raised his head and stared at Chu Qis overly delicate features. The more he stared, the more terrified he became. How had he never noticed before that Chu Qi looked so feminine? When the boy stood there without talking, he really looked like a girl. Then did Masters question to him mean that... Panic shed through Zhao Qians eyes. Surely not? Had Master taken a fancy to Chu Qi? He could not stop himself from reaching out to grasp Chu Qis face in his hands, then moved closer to inspect him carefully. The bizarre expression on his face annoyed Chu Qi greatly. He raised his hand and pushed Zhao Qians chubby face away roughly. Get away from me. However, Zhao Qian refused to let him go and chased after him hurriedly. Irritated, Chu Qi unleashed his Light Body Skill and escaped. Zhao Qian, ... ... The next day. After finishing her work, Lu Liangwei went to apany the Dowager Duchess in Longevity Hall as usual. Gazing at her meek and well-behaved granddaughter, the Dowager Duchess pondered for a while before opening her mouth, Weiwei, youre already fifteen this year, right? Lu Liangweis heart sank when she heard this, but she pretended to be puzzled and replied, Yes, Grandmother. Im fifteen this year. Chapter 212: You Should Speak Louder, Your Majesty

Chapter 212: You Should Speak Louder, Your Majesty

Prudence Consort, you dont need me to teach you the rules again, I hope? The smile on the Prudence Consorts face froze, and she stopped in her tracks. Long Yang turned around. Since you like the scenery here, you can admire it all you want. With that, he descended the rockery without another nce at her. @@novelbin@@ The Prudence Consort remained standing on the rockery, feeling like she was going to fall apart. She scrunched the handkerchief in her hands over and over again. Just now, she was at least ten steps away from the Emperor, but that was enough to anger him. He did not lose his temper, but by telling her to stay here and admire the scenery, he was giving her a punishment in disguise. As long as the Emperor did not give his permission, she must stand here and not leave. The Prudence Consort felt like crying. Long Yang was in a bad mood after having his quiet time disturbed. The imperial garden was so big, yet there was no ce that he wanted to go. Irritation surged in his chest. He had never felt this way before, even when dealing with difficult court affairs. However, this irritation had existed since the night before yesterday. He could not find a way to let it out, and it grew stronger and stronger. His footsteps suddenly came to a halt. A young girls beautiful face shed across his mind. He narrowed his eyes. He had never wanted someone so much. As the Emperor, he was the ruler of the kingdom, and whenever he wanted something, nobody would dare to refuse him. That girl, however... Did she think that she could put him off by making up a high-sounding reason? As he thought of this, his gloomy face suddenly brightened. Nighttimethe Grand Duke Mansion. Lu Liangwei handed the distilled fake death medicine to Wang He. Give it to Lin Qingyuan personally, and dont let anyone find out. Can you do that? Wang He took the porcin bottle from her and nodded. Yes. Relieved, Lu Liangwei then reminded him, Dont tell my dad. Wang He said teasingly, I wouldnt dare. I still want to live to see the sun rise tomorrow. Lu Liangwei suppressed a smile, knowing that he was taking a dig at her. It seemed that he was still holding a grudge against her for tricking and drugging himst time. I promise I wont drug you. Dont worry, just go. Wang He was about to leave, but he stumbled when he heard this. Why did she sound like she was paying herst respects to him? He smiled wryly. When Lu Liangwei returned to her room, she felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Zhu Yu was standing aside quietly with her head down, looking as if she did not dare to breathe. Seeing that she hade back, she hurriedly cast her a signaling nce. Lu Liangwei was startled, and only then did she notice a man sitting on the soft bed by the window. Lu Liangwei was truly surprised to see him. Why are you here again? Zhu Yu looked at her suspiciously. Again? Had the Emperore here before? Lu Liangwei realized that she had misspoken and quickly said to Zhu Yu, Go make a pot of tea, and dont disturb anyone else. Greatly relieved, Zhu Yu responded obediently and left the room hurriedly. Long Yang was holding a book about medicine that she had thrown on the soft bed. He flipped through it, seemingly unbothered by her disrespectful tone. Seeing him quietly focusing on her book, Lu Liangwei did not want to speak either. She sat at the table and fiddled with the candle wick with a hair stick. As she toyed with the candle wick, the light in the room brightened and dimmed randomly. Only then did Long Yang look up at her. The flickering candlelight illuminated her little face, making it appear blurred and distant. He could tell that the girl was sulking. He pursed his lips slightly and suddenly said in a deep voice, Lu Liangwei, youve got some nerve! Lu Liangwei turned her head and nced at him coolly. You should speak louder, Your Majesty. Chapter 216: They Were Burning Up Terribly As Expected

Chapter 216: They Were Burning Up Terribly As Expected

There was no way Long Yang could not perform. From the sensation she had felt in her hands, it was working frighteningly well. Miss, why is your face so red? Zhu Yus questioning voice pulled her back from her thoughts. Lu Liangwei lifted her hands to touch her cheeks. They were burning up terribly as expected. No...nothings wrong. Its gettingte. You should go sleep. ... At the Pces imperial garden, the Prudence Consort was lifted away by the servants. She had stood on the artificial hill for an entire day in the cold wind. Her body had stiffened as a result. The next day, the Grand Duke Family had set up an arena quite early on Heavenly Street. The news about Second Miss Lu setting up an arena to choose a groom had already spread quickly through the imperial capital. Many were secretly waiting for some drama. After all, Lu Liangwei had done quite some embarrassing things when she was wooing the Crown Prince. In their eyes, Lu Liangwei was nothing but a shameless woman with no virtue. Regardless of how beautiful such a woman was, no one would dare want her. That was why it would be impossible for her to get married properly, and the Grand Duke Family had no choice but toe up with such a n. However, nobody would want to be the adopted son-inw when Lu Liangwei had such characteristics. Many had reserved tables at the restaurant opposite the arena, so they could wait and watch a good show. The arena was surrounded quite early in the day bymoners wishing to take part in the excitement. They whispered among themselves as they look at the arena. I heard that the Grand Duke Family had set up this arena to get Second Miss Lu a husband willing to marry into the family. Some had sneered at this, some were disdained, while others were gearing to try their luck. It would be a shortcut to a prestigious life if I could be the adopted son-inw of the Grand Duke Family. There would be no worry for food and clothes for my entire life. If you be their adopted son-inw, you might never need to worry about food and clothes, but you will never be able to stand upright and be a man your entire life too. @@novelbin@@ Whats the use of such dignity? Just give me money and prestige and Id be more than willing to be a lowly man. Do you think Second Miss Lu will heed you any attention by the looks of you? Someoneughed out loud. That man was indignant. Whats wrong with the way I look? What if Second Miss Lu happens to like someone like me? Stop with your daydreaming. Ive heard that although Second Miss Lus temperament is nothing great, that face of hers is like an angel from heaven. Its fair to say that she has a face beautiful enough tounch a thousand ships. Is she that beautiful? Someone started drooling. Yes, she is. Ive seen Second Miss Lus beauty once. She was sitting in the carriage and identally pulled open the curtain. No one knew she was Second Miss Lu then, yet it was enough to get everyone chasing after her, someone said with a sigh. Such beauty was truly unforgettable. If one did not take in her terrible temperament, she was indeed a rare beauty. As everyone was busy gossiping, Steward Wang from the Grand Duke Mansion walked out. Everyone, this is an auspicious day for the Grand Duke Family as we have set up an arena to choose a groom. Regardless of your status or where youe from, as long as you are not of bad character and have notmitted any crimes before, you are wee to try the arena. Hearing what he said, a hugemotion broke out from below the stage. If one were to be the adopted son-inw of the Grand Duke Family, they would be inws with the Crown Prince. Not only that, but ones status would also quickly grow as the son-inw of the Grand Duke Family, and he would get to enjoy unlimited luxury. This was much too tempting. The people below the arena got pumped up in an instant. Everyone was eager to give it a go. Steward Wang was quite happy to see everyones enthusiasm and excitement. He continued in a booming voice, The fights on this arena will be held for five days. There will be one winner chosen each day, and he will be challenged for the top spot by the participants on the next day. This will continue until the fifth day and the final winner of thest round will go through a character test. If his character passes the test and our Second Miss is happy with him, he will marry our second Miss and be the adopted son-inw of the Grand Duke Family. Those who are interested to get up into the arena can register with me right here. The number of participants is limited each day and this is on a firste first-served basis. After registering, you can head up directly into the arena. Steward Wang finished exining the rules and regtions in one breath. Ill sign up, Ill sign up. Someone immediately shouted as soon as Steward Wang was done with his words. Even though five days was a little long and they might be taken down on the very first day, but the criteria to participate was quite low and many were enticed by it. Chapter 218: He Looked Like He Was Here As Per Someone’s Wishes

Chapter 218: He Looked Like He Was Here As Per Someones Wishes

A period of five days was set for the matches in the arena. The final winner would need to go through a test of character. After passing the test, Second Miss Lu would look him over. If Second Miss was happy with him, the matches would end. If Second Miss was not happy with the winner, the matches would continue to the next round until someone who was able to satisfy Second Miss was chosen. Previously, Lu Liangwei had only seen an arena set up for choosing a bridegroom on television. Now that she was actually experiencing it in person, it did not feel exciting at all. This was probably because the matter involved her, so she was not very enthusiastic about it. The match to choose a groom was in full swing at present. Lu Liangwei sat behind the arena stage. She showed no reaction even when she heard yet another person being soundly defeated and forced off the stage again. Wang He approached her at that moment, eyeing her thoughtfully before murmuring, Second Miss, news hase from the Ministers Mansion. Miss Linmitted suicide at midnight yesterday. Lu Liangwei lifted her eyes and nced at him when she heard this. When Wang He noticed how calm her gaze was, a touch of uncertainty arose in his heart. He had originally suspected that Second Miss might have had a hand in this matter. After all, this was too much of a coincidencejust after he had sent the medicine to Lin Qingyuan, she had died. Was Lin Qingyuan really dead? Did this have anything to do with Second Miss? I see. Very well. Lu Liangwei nodded. She did not say anything else, but something urred to her, and she added, I might need your help in a few days. Wang He was slightly surprised at her mysterious reply but did not pursue the matter further. Lu Liangwei had just decided to leave and return to the mansion when surprised cheers were heard from outside. The next thing she knew, someone else was forced off the stage once more. Lu Liangwei cocked her head and nced outside just as she was about to leave. When she saw the person standing on the arena stage, her lips twitched. What was Chu Yi doing here? Had hee to join the excitement? However, once she considered who Chu Yis master was, things became slightly clearer. From the looks of it, Chu Yi was here as per someones wishes. Since this someone could not break the rules and could not use any underhand tactics in private, he had openly sent Chu Yi over. With Chu Yis capabilities, what chance would all these other people have? If nothing unexpected happened, the winner after five days would undoubtedly be Chu Yi. Lu Liangwei stood where she was and watched for a little while. She suddenly felt that Chu Yi was not a bad prospect at all. If he was willing to be her bridegroom, that would be a good thing. The caveat was that Chu Yi needed to have the boldness to face death and stand up to his master as well. However, this was impossible. Lu Liangwei felt that it was quite a pity. A few more people went up on the arena stage after that. Without exception, every single one of them was effortlessly forced off the stage by Chu Yi. Themoners below the stage were a little reluctant to take part when they saw how invincible Chu Yi was. Lu Liangwei pondered for a moment, then turned to Wang He. Big Brother Wang, do you think you could defeat that fellow on the stage? Wang He had never met Chu Yi before, so he had no idea who Chu Yi was. However, he stood on the sidelines and observed for a while. Naturally, he noticed that Chu Yi defeated all the participants without the slightest effort. He shook his head without hesitation. This subordinate is too clumsy and is no match for that man. He paused. From what this subordinate can see, that man is not bad-looking at all, and he is extremely skilled. Are you not satisfied with him, Second Miss? In Wang Hes opinion, this man who had suddenly appeared out of the blue was much more powerful than all the other previous participants. Not only was he a good fighter, but he was also much better-looking than the rest. If this man could defeat all the other participants, he would make quite a good adopted son-inw for the Grand Duke Family. Even though the mans looks were not on par with Second Miss, he was skilled in martial arts and would be able to protect Second Miss in the future. Lu Liangwei had no idea what Wang He was thinking. When she heard him readily admit without hesitation that he was no match for Chu Yi, she was dumbfounded. Sometimes, Chu Yi did not seem very reliable, but he had proved to be very capable when killing that python on Sacred Hillock Peak. When she considered this, Lu Liangwei did not say anything more and left with Zhu Yu. ... The news of the Grand Duke Family setting up an arena to choose a bridegroom had already spread throughout the whole of the imperial capital. By the time the news reached the Eastern Pce, Lu Yunshuang was already feigning civility with the newly-inducted beauties. Hong Xiu approached Lu Yunshuang with a strange look on her face and whispered something next to Lu Yunshuangs ear. Lu Yunshuangs expression underwent a slight change when she heard what Hong Xiu said. With an angry flick of her sleeves, she left, not bothering to pay attention to these silly buffoons any longer. Chen Qiyu, the Duke Chen Familys young Miss and leader of the Crown Princes beauties, sneered slightly and gave a coldugh. All of us hail from simr backgrounds. Whats there for Lu Yunshuang to be all snobbish about? @@novelbin@@ They did not lower their voices, and their manner was rather impudent. Lu Yunshuang, who had not yet gone very far, heard what they said and was so infuriated her face turned livid with rage. Chapter 222: Together With Second Miss Lu

Chapter 222: Together With Second Miss Lu

Judging from the Dowager Duchesss temper, he feared that perhaps the old woman did not wish for her beloved granddaughter to enter the pce. Even when considering the future, he was worried that the Dowager Duchess would notpromise so easily. It was as if someone decided that the Grand Duke was not enough of a headache, and there also had to be the Dowager Duchess who was a pain to deal with. It was no wonder the master was feeling so troubled. It would have been fine if Second Miss Lu was not favored, like Lu Yunshuang, who was merely the daughter of a concubine who had fallen out of favor, which made the Grand Duke consent more easily. At the thought of Lu Yunshuang, Zhao Qians heart shook. Master, do you know why the Crown Prince married the Crown Princess so easily? Although Lu Yunshuang was not the most favored by the Grand Duke, and the Lu Family never stood in line, had it not been for Lu Yunshuangs scheming, the Lu Family would never have allowed a daughter of theirs to wed into the royal family. Upon hearing this, Long Yang nced at him coldly. Zhao Qian braced himself and continued, The Crown Princess had pulled some strings. Even before the marriage, she already had an affair with the Crown Prince. The Lu Family had no choice but to agree to this marriage... As he spoke, his voice dropped lower. He constantly felt his masters gaze on him, as though he were looking at a dead person. Zhao Qian lowered his head, not daring to breathe. He was already sweating. Long Yangs gaze shed icily, Zhao Qian, you are quite bold! The anger in the Emperors voice frightened Zhao Qian and he knelt at once. I was spewing nonsense. Calm down, master... Beads of sweat trickled down, and Zhao Qian was even beginning to desire death. What terrible idea did he think of? Was he thinking of allowing his master to follow Lu Yunshuangs footsteps and imitate her infamous means to turn raw rice into cooked rice (TN: a saying that means whats lost is lost. In this context, Zhao Qian is implying that Long Yang and Second Miss Lu should have sex before marriage to seal the deal) so that the Lu Family would have no choice but to agree? What did he make of Second Miss Lu? It was no wonder that the master became so angry. If you let me hear simr words again, you no longer need to stay by my side. A terrifying cold light glimmered in Long Yangs long, narrow phoenix eyes. Zhao Qian lowered his head to the ground to kowtow, I understand that I was wrong. After this episode, Chu Yi did not dare to bring up the matter of having a substitute for the next day. When the master was angry, he was very intimidating. Throwing another nce at Zhao Qians appearance, he felt that it would be better if he went to the arena himself tomorrow. To redeem himself, Zhao Qian racked his brain toe up with an alternative. All of a sudden, an idea popped up in his mind. Master, I heard that Second Miss Lu likes to eat peaches. The peaches in the imperial holiday home have ripened, and they are all big and sweet. Perhaps Master should invite Second Miss Lu to enjoy herself in the imperial holiday home? She may very well be pleased by this. The master had grown feelings for Second Miss Lu, yet he did not know how to touch adys heart, which was the best way to woo ady. Of course, Second Miss Lu was different from the otherdies. Nheless, she was still ady. As long as the master gave her some pleasant surprises from time to time, he would surely be able to capture her heart. Once the time came for Second Miss Lu to fall in love with the master, why worry that the Lu Family would not give their blessing? Previously, Second Miss Lu had loved the Crown Prince so much she even hanged herself for him. That time, the Grand Duke had almost agreed to let Second Miss Lu be the Crown Princes concubine. At the thought of that, the smile on Zhao Qians face stiffened slightly. There...seemed to be something wrong? @@novelbin@@ Initially, Second Miss Lu had liked the Crown Prince. If the Emperor were to wed her into the pce, would that not mean that the Crown Prince would have to address her as his aunt? This... Zhao Qian suddenly felt lightheaded. Did his master not mind that at all? After all, Second Miss Lu had once loved the Crown Prince so deeply. It was a matter known to everyone. Zhao Qian felt as though the burning fire in his heart had just been doused by a bucket of ice-cold water, wilted. Chapter 224: Deliberately Ignored His Intimate Gesture

Chapter 224: Deliberately Ignored His Intimate Gesture

Long Yang was handling some important Pce Memorials at the time. He paused when he saw the girling in through the door. Lu Liangwei walked in with her gaze trained on Long Yang and curtsied to him. Greetings, Your Majesty. As Long Yang looked at her lowered head, a smile tugging at his lips, and his voice subconsciously became gentle. Didnt I say that you need not greet me formally in private? @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei did not lift her head. We should not forgo etiquette. Zhao Qian, who was standing by the door, felt nervous when he heard her reply. Even a fool could tell that Second Miss Lu was unhappy right now. He wiped his sweat, thinking to himself, Im doomed. If Second Miss Lu were unhappy, Master would also be unhappy. This idea he hade up with seemed to be a failure. Long Yang put down the brush in his hand. He walked out from behind the table and helped the curtsying girl up. Before Lu Liangwei could react, she felt a dry and warm hand grip her hand tightly. Lets go. Lu Liangwei looked at their linked hands and was about to struggle but eventually decided against it. She had no choice but to let him lead her out of the study room. When they arrived at the peach orchard, Lu Liangweis eyes lit up at the sight of the abundant peaches hanging on the trees. The imperial holiday homes peach orchard certainly lived up to its reputation. The area stretched out far and wide, and the peaches on the branches were muchrger than those in the Lu familys holiday home. The big, red fruits hung from the boughs, looking extremely tempting. Noticing her bright eyes staring at the peaches on the trees, Long Yang let go of her hand. You can hang out here for a while. I have something I need to deal with first. Ille to apany youter. Lu Liangwei said hurriedly, Go ahead, Your Majesty. Noting how anxious she was for him to leave, Long Yang narrowed his eyes, but his displeasure vanished quickly. He stroked her head with his hand. Very well. If you need anything, just call for Zhao Qian. Alright. Lu Liangwei deliberately ignored his intimate gesture and responded meekly. Long Yang gazed at her deeply before turning around and walking away. Zhao Qian was waiting at the exit and was dumbfounded to see his mastere out so soon. Why didnt Master stay and keep Second Miss Lupany? Then whats the point of todays arrangements? Why didnt Master take the opportunity to apany Second Miss Lu more and improve their rtionship? Gathering his thoughts, he quickly approached Long Yang. Master? Bring Second Miss Lu adder, and make sure of her safety. Long Yangs voice was slightly deeper than usual. Zhao Qian immediately obeyed, Ill arrange for it right away. Without stopping, Long Yang made his way back to the study room. He stared at the Pce Memorials on his table, but he no longer felt like marking them. He had intentionally left the pce today for Lu Liangwei, but that girls rejection was so painfully obvious. If he stayed with her, he would only make her ufortable. He sat down in his chair, feeling for the first time that this matter was rather difficult. He leaned onto the table and massaged the spot between his eyebrows. That girl may look young, but she had bold ideas and a stubborn personality. If he backed her into a corner, would she turn and immediately run away? Meanwhile, in the peach orchard, Lu Liangwei was unaware of the worry gripping Long Yangs heart. The moment he left, she felt much more rxed. There was not a soul in the entire peach orchard. The fruit farmers must have been informed in advance and had been transferred away. Lu Liangwei relished in the tranquility. She took a fancy to a cluster of big, red peaches on one of the peach trees. Rolling up her sleeves, she wrapped her arms around the tree trunk and climbed up barehanded. When Zhao Qian and another servant arrived with thedder, he saw Lu Liangwei climbing up the tree with quick and agile movements. He was astonished. From Second Miss Lus appearance, he never would have imagined she could do something like climbing trees. Chapter 225: Danger In The Peach Orchard

Chapter 225: Danger In The Peach Orchard

Suppressing his surprise, Zhao Qian ordered the servant to ce thedder under the tree and a bamboo basket on the ground. He then raised his head and smiled at Lu Liangwei. Second Miss, here are all the tools you need. Lu Liangwei had already spotted him earlier. Thank you, Butler Zhao. As she spoke, she plucked the biggest peach, held onto the branch with one hand, and reached downward with the other. This is for you, Butler Zhao. Awed by her gesture, Zhao Qian stepped forward hurriedly. He stood up on his toes and took it with both hands. Thank you, Second Miss. Looking at the peach in his hands, Zhao Qian thought of an idea and reminded her, Second Miss, Master also likes to eat peaches. Lu Liangwei immediately understood what he was implying. She promptly plucked another two and gave them to him. Could you help me give these to His Majesty, Butler Zhao? Zhao Qian beamed in delight. Ill bring them to Master right now. Lu Liangwei did not pay him any more attention and busied herself with picking peaches. Seeing that she was no longer entertaining him, Zhao Qian reached upward eagerly to hand her a small basket. This is for you to keep the peaches, Second Miss Lu. Lu Liangwei took it from him and hung it on a branch casually. Zhao Qian stood there for a while, and seeing that she had no more orders for him, he wrapped the peaches with the front of his clothes and hurried back. Master, Second Miss Lu asked me to bring you some peaches. Zhao Qian could not wait to speak the moment he stepped into the study room. Second Miss plucked them herself. Long Yang was marking Pce Memorials. When he heard Zhao Qians words, his eyebrows moved slightly. Zhao Qian peered at his expression and said cautiously, Second Miss Lu plucked the biggest peaches for you. Ive already washed them. Would you like a taste, Master? Long Yang nced at the peaches on the te and nodded. Sure. Breathing a secret sigh of relief, Zhao Qian hurriedly picked up a piece with a bamboo pick and passed it to Long Yang. @@novelbin@@ After watching him eat it, Zhao Qian spoke again, Master, arent you going over to have a look? Second Miss Lu is there alone; what if something dangerous happens... Long Yang stood up abruptly and strode out. Zhao Qian breathed another sigh of relief. Truthfully, Second Miss Lu would never encounter any danger. Before he left, he had already ordered people to watch her in secret. But if Master does not take the initiative, wouldnt todays arrangements go to waste? He did not understand why the Master was so cautious when dealing with matters rted to Second Miss Lu. He felt that Master was probably additionally worried because of Second Miss Lus young age. Sighing, he shook his head, picked up another piece of peach, and munched on it. Meanwhile, in the peach orchard, Lu Liangwei had already plucked plenty of peaches. She descended from the tree. Just when she was bending over to transfer the peaches from the small basket into the big one, she suddenly heard the ding of weapons shing. She spun around and saw that a few masked people in ck clothes had suddenly appeared in the orchard. They wielded sharp des and were already engaged in battle with the guards of the imperial holiday home. Lu Liangwei frowned. Long Yang was not here. Could these people in ck being for her? She flung the basket onto the ground, lost in thought. Only when the guards copsed, defeated, did she take a few steps backward, gripping the medicine ball that she always carried on her. The masked assassins nced at each other, then dashed toward her with their sharp des in hand. Without dy, Lu Liangwei hurled the medicine ball onto the ground with all her might. The medicine ball exploded with a bang, and in the next instant, a choking cloud of smoke spread out through the air, blocking all vision. Lu Liangwei did not linger and raced toward the peach orchards exit. These people hade for her, and she could vaguely guess who was behind this. Chapter 227: Long Yang’s Ruse Of Self-Injury

Chapter 227: Long Yangs Ruse Of Self-Injury

Long Yang merely nced downward, then tucked his arm behind his back indifferently. Dont worry. I was just careless. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangweis small face was filled with tension, and she said quickly, Its not your fault. Nobody could have guessed that the killer was still alive. It was just likest time at Sacred Hillock Peakshe also did not notice that a wolf was hiding in the bushes behind her. Knowing that Long Yang had once again gotten injured because of her, Lu Liangwei felt very distressed. Just now, he was holding her in his arms. If he was not focusing on protecting her, he would not have gotten injured. Lu Liangweis heart felt heavy as she realized that he had suffered several injuries, all for her sake. Before this, she had even fancied the idea of obtaining the title of County Princess by taking advantage of her sess in curing him. She had indeed cured him, but he also repaid the deed by rescuing her several times. Pursing her lips, she grabbed his hand and said determinedly, Lets go back quickly. Your wound needs to be treated immediately. With that, she pulled him and marched out of the orchard without caring about the appropriateness of her actions. She walked very swiftly as she was genuinely worried about him. Long Yang amiably allowed her to pull him along, a pleasant expression on his face. The moment they left, two figuresnded on the ground, one after the other. A trace of bewilderment shed through Zhao Qians eyes as he watched the two walk away. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that his master had been reced by someone else. He could barely recognize that this gentle and easygoing man was his master. While Zhao Qian was criticizing his own master inwardly, Chu Qi stepped toward the dead assassins. All of their throats had been shed in one strike without exception, but only thest assassin had an extra wound on his body. The first wound was on his abdomen, and although it looked severe, it was not fatal. The other was on his neck; a sword had pierced his throat and killed him instantly. Chu Qis gaze lingered on thest assassin for a while. Seeing this, Zhao Qian inched closer to take a look. When he saw that this assassin clearly had more wounds than the others, he could not help muttering in confusion. When did Masters swordsmanship regress? Why would he need a second strike to kill someone of this level? Chu Qi understood his masters skill in martial arts the clearest. In the past, his body was gued by a poison. To prevent the toxins from spreading faster, he would always restrain himself from using all his power when fighting. However, now that Masters body was clear of all toxins, there was no need for him to hold back. Given his cultivation base, it would be a breeze for him to dispatch a small potato like this, but it could be clearly seen that there was an unnecessary extra wound on this assassin in front of them. It did not seem like Masters style. Master would always kill with a single sh to the throat without the need for extra movements. Chu Qi thought for a while, then said firmly, Master did it on purpose. What? His words came so suddenly that Zhao Qian could not react. What does he mean; on purpose? Is Master a masochist? He was bursting to ask more questions, but the little brat Chu Qi had already left. Zhao Qian stood there, staring at the assassin and thinking for a while. All of a sudden, he understood what Chu Qi must have meant. He chuckled to himself. He did not expect his master to be so sly as to use the ruse of self-injury. (TN: The Thirty-Six Strategems is a Chinese essay illustrating a series of stratagems used in politics, war, and civil interaction. The ruse of self-injury is the 34th stratagem, and it describes how one can inflict injury on oneself to win the targets trust.) With Masters skill in martial arts, finishing off these assassins would have been a piece of cake. Moreover, considering Masters style, he would never leave any survivors. Chapter 229: She Had Already Taken A Bite Out Of That

Chapter 229: She Had Already Taken A Bite Out Of That

Of course it would trouble her. Lu Liangwei shook her head and said indifferently, No, I dont have anything to do anyway. However, Long Yang thought of something and turned down her offer, Those people from earlier hade for you. Ill send someone to escort you backter. You dont have toe back tomorrow. Lu Liangwei understood his worries. She was unwilling toe anyway, so she was d to hear him say that. Alright. Long Yang felt slightly disappointed. Although he did not want Lu Liangwei to risk herself, he was a little displeased to know that she would not being. Lu Liangwei sensed that he was not in a good mood and was about to find an excuse to leave when Zhao Qian came in with a te of peaches. Second Miss, Ive washed the peaches. Would you like to taste them? Before Lu Liangwei could answer, Long Yang had already spoken, Sit down. Lu Liangwei had no choice but to take a seat. She took a silver pick from Zhao Qian, stuck it into a piece of peach, and ate it gracefully. She loved eating peaches, and the ones grown in the imperial holiday home were undeniably sweet and juicy. However, no matter how much she liked them, she had trouble swallowing while being stared at by another person. Moreover, the person in question was the Emperor. Although Long Yang was holding a book in his hands, his gaze was not on its pages but on her instead. Noticing how wary she looked, the glint in his eyes dimmed a little. He had seen how she behaved in front of Lu Tingchen and Lu Hetian, and she was not like this. She would always act cute and was very casual in front of her father and brother. On the other hand, she was cautious and reserved when she was with him. In fact, she was much more rxed that time on Sacred Hillock Peakpared to now. It seemed that ever since he confessed his feelings to her, she became a little wary around him. Long Yang was a little upset, and his voice unconsciously emanated a sense of authority. Dont be so reserved. Yes. Despite Lu Liangweis response, her behavior did not change much. Long Yang shot Zhao Qian a nce. Zhao Qian immediately left the room. When there was nobody else in the room, Long Yang stood up. Lu Liangwei was eating the peaches when a shadow was cast over her abruptly. Before she could react, she saw him suddenly bend down, his mouth plucking her half-eaten peach from her silver pick. Lu Liangwei, ... She had already taken a bite out of that!! She stared at him in bewilderment, a blush forming unconsciously on her small face. No matter how calm tried to be, she could not help feeling embarrassed at this moment. She had already taken a bite; how could he... She frowned, staring at the empty silver pick in a daze. Long Yang was satisfied to see a different expression appear on her face. Seeing her sitting there without continuing to eat, Long Yang reached out to stick the silver pick into another piece and passed it to her. The peaches are the most delicious during this period. Youve worked so hard all this time, so do eat some more. @@novelbin@@ When he saw that she did not reach out to take it, he put the peach to her lips, nning to feed her. Lu Liangwei immediately came back to her senses and took it quickly. Thank you, Your Majesty. I can do it myself. Long Yangs deep eyes narrowed. Was he some kind of ferocious beast? Why was she so scared of him? Lu Liangwei ate the peach with her head lowered. The fruit that she usually loved had now be tasteless. She felt even more ufortable, especially when she saw Long Yang sit down beside her. After thinking for a while, she decided to put the peach down and turn to him. Your Majesty, do you have something to tell me? Long Yang took in the hint of annoyance between her eyebrows and her sulky little face. Instead of getting angry, he was pleased to see her like this. A cheerful look shed across his dark eyes. Yes. After thinking for a while, he suggested, Shall we go fishing together? It was a question, but after uttering it, he did not n on letting her answer. He got up and reached out to take her hand, giving no room for refusal. Chapter 230: Was He Allowed To Hold A Girl’s Hand So Casually Just Because He Was The Emperor?

Chapter 230: Was He Allowed To Hold A Girls Hand So Casually Just Because He Was The Emperor?

Lu Liangwei could not follow his thoughts. Why did he suddenly want to go fishing? Could she decline his invitation? Your Majesty, is the wound on your hand okay? She was hinting a reminder at him. How could he fish when his hand is hurt? Long Yang darted a nce at his bandaged left hand. He swung his right hand nonchntly while holding onto her hand. This hand is fine, isnt it? Lu Liangwei, ... Her fingers stiffened as she stared at her hand being held. He seemed to be getting more at ease with holding her hand. Was he allowed to hold a girls hand so casually just because he was the Emperor? Lu Liangwei criticized him quietly. Long Yang noticed her acting obedient andpliant, but the look in her eyes had revealed her annoyance. A small smile appeared on his lips. He did not take it to heart. Even though this cheeky girl might act mature and wise at times, but at the end of the day, she was but a child. Moreover, she was a treasure to her family who pampered her silly, and she has never been bullied. She must be feeling particrly unhappy right now, but he could not bear letting her go just like that. There was nothing much he could do but let Second Miss Lu suffer this for a little while longer. Zhao Qian immediately gave orders for fishing tools to be prepared when he heard the Emperor wishing to fish. When they arrived at theke behind the mountains, Long Yang finally let go of Lu Liangweis hand. Zhao Qian had already prepared a small stool for Lu Liangwei to sit on. Lu Liangwei looked at the cushion ced on the stool and immediately sat down without thinking twice. Long Yang had already prepared the fishing pole. He turned back to look at her. Do you want to fish? Lu Liangwei did not enjoy fishing. Fishing required a tremendous amount of patience. She would rather walk up the mountains to take a look and see if she could dig up some herbs instead of sitting there to fish. She shook her head. Im fine. You should go ahead, Your Majesty. Long Yang did not push her. He threw the line into the water and sat there without moving. Lu Liangwei sat down and after a while, she felt bored and could not help yawning. Zhao Qian was considerate enough to serve her some dried fruit and desserts. Lu Liangwei felt a little tired. She was worried she would end up dozing off, so she grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the te and starting eating them in a carefree manner. Seeing that Long Yang was not watching her, she gradually rxed and started to snack faster on the melon seeds. She spat the shells onto the grass without inhibition. It was just as well for the shells to be fertilizer for the earth. @@novelbin@@ She was enjoying her snack so much that she failed to notice Long Yang suddenly turning around to see what she was doing. There was a small smile on his face. He had never seen anyone eating melon seeds with such speed. The seed shells were spat out from her little, bright, red lips, but she did not look unseemly at all. Instead, she looked quite adorable. The sun was not zing today and the warm rays made her felt drowsy. Lu Liangwei rubbed her eyes. She was feeling quite sleepy. She lifted her head to look at the man sitting in front of her and hesitated. He would not catch her taking a nap if it was just a while, would he?! She put down the melon seeds in her hand andid back against a tree. She found afortable posture and closed her eyes to take a short nap. However, the moment she shut her eyes, she fell asleep. The breeze was very gentle and the sunshine was warm. She started dozing off, and ended up sleeping deeply. Long Yang noticed there was a cease of activity behind him and turned back to look, only to see that the young girl had fallen asleep against a tree. When Zhao Qian saw him stand up, he quickly brought everyone along with him and retreated knowingly. Long Yang approached Lu Liangwei and took off his outer robe, covering her with it. He stood there, watching her for a while before returning to his ce to fish. Lu Liangwei did not sleep for too long as she was patted awake by Long Yang. Her sleepy eyes opened. She looked at him in a daze before realizing where she was. Long Yang smiled at the confused look on her face. Youll feel ufortable if you sleep this way. Lu Liangwei nodded because she was already feeling ufortable. Her back felt stiff against the tree and her legs were numb. She was about to stand up when she saw the outer robe on her. She hesitated before handing it back to him. Your clothes, Your Majesty. Thank you. Chapter 232: Been Alone For Too Long

Chapter 232: Been Alone For Too Long

Long Yangs words were still trailing off when he heard the young girls tender shout, Hya! She had galloped quite far away on her horse. Zhu Yu watched dumbfounded at her Miss who had gone quite far off. She did not dare see the look on the Emperors face right now. She felt quite unsettled. Why was her Miss acting so recklessly? This was the Emperor. Seeing her Miss going further away, she clenched her teeth and prepared to go after her. Just as she was about to give chase, a horse ran past her speedily, and very soon, it was also far off. Zhao Qian gave the young maid a slight look of sympathy. Dont worry. Nothing will happen to your Miss with His Majesty around. Zhu Yu was relieved when she heard this. Zhao Qian and Chu Qi got on their horses one after the other. Chu Qi immediately went after his master as soon as he got on the horse while Zhao Qian followed next to Zhu Yu casually. He asked with a smile, Your name is Zhu Yu, right? Zhu Yu nodded absent-mindedly. She could not figure out why was Butler Zhao suddenly acting so friendly toward her. Yes, Butler Zhao, my name is Zhu Yu. Zhao Qianughed and said, Dont be nervous. I just want to ask you a few questions. Please go ahead, Butler Zhao, Zhu Yu replied, and got a little defensive. What does your Second Miss usually like to eat? What sort of cloth does she like for clothes? Does she have a favorite type of jewelry? What does she normally enjoy doing? Zhao Qian asked several questions in one breath. Zhu Yu was taken aback. These were questions she was able to answer, and she did so seriously. Miss is not picky when ites to food. As long as they are delicious, she would like them all. As for clothes, Miss used to like them bright and resplendent, but now she doesnt like them too much. She currently likes soft fabrics and in colored clothing. In terms of jewelry, she has a particr likeness for jade hairpins though she doesnt really wear them. She enjoys staying in her little medicinal room to y around with herbs. As she answered, Zhu Yu suddenly realized that her Miss was nowpletely different from before, as if someone had reced her entirely. Zhao Qian was not bothered with what Zhu Yu was thinking about. He noted down in detail everything she had told him about Lu Liangweis preferences. He would tell his master about it when he returned. Master was so taken by Second Miss Lu. If he found out about what Second Miss Lu liked, he would be able to cater to her wishes and win her heart faster and easier. Zhao Qian felt extremely smart! He was just trying to help his master. He hoped that his master would have a smooth experience with his rtionship. Master has been alone for so many years, it was truly a wonderful thing for him to finally meet someone he had feelings for. Meanwhile, Long Yang had caught up to Lu Liangwei after she had galloped for quite a distance. Lu Liangwei was a little frustrated to see the man catching up next to her step-by-step. She slowed down the galloping horse and both of them journeyed side-by-side. Lu Liangwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the city gates not far off. She turned to say to Long Yang, Your Majesty, were almost there. Yes, Long Yang nced in the direction of the city gates, his voice sounding slightly listless. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei had thought to tell him there was no need to see her any further as they were almost there, but she did not say a word in the end. It was not long before Zhao Qian and the others had caught up. Zhu Yu did not dare approach Lu Liangwei when she saw the Emperor by her side. When the group passed by Heavenly Street, the fight had reached an exciting moment in the arena. It only took one look for Lu Liangwei to spot Chu Yi standing there, easily taking down all challengers. She remembered something and could not help turning back to nce at Long Yang. With Chu Yis martial art prowess, there was no doubt that he would continue to be the winner. When that time came, there was no way Long Yang would allow Chu Yi to represent him to get into the Lu family, would he? Even though, she would not mind it at all. Chapter 234: No Intention Of Hiding Anything

Chapter 234: No Intention Of Hiding Anything

It was a basket of peaches and a few fish. Long Yang said warmly, These are peaches that you picked. As for the fish, I caught them myself. The fish reared in the imperial holiday home have a very good vor; I believe you will enjoy them. Lu Liangwei immediately curtsied to him. Thank you for bestowing these upon me, Your Majesty. Long Yangs expression cooled slightly when he saw her behaving so formally. Its merely a trifle. All he genuinely wanted was to give her a few fish as a present; it could not be counted as bestowing anything. He did not linger. Once Zhao Qian had set the gifts down, Long Yang left together with his subordinates. Zhu Yu approached and said somewhat hesitantly, Miss, His Majesty... Lu Liangwei rubbed the space between her brows. She was getting a slight headache. His Majesty had no intention of hiding anything. He had taken the time to see her home and had gifted her with both peaches and fish. Something as tantly obvious as this would quickly reach the ears of her grandmother and father. She gave this some thought and had someone bring everything into the mansion. After that, she did not even bother to change her clothes but headed straight for Longevity Hall. Longevity Hall. The Dowager Duchess had already received word of what had transpired at the front gates. The moment Long Yang departed from the mansion, the servants had already reported the matter to her. When Lu Liangwei entered, she saw the Dowager Duchess sitting there and drinking tea, looking serene and very much at ease. When Lu Liangwei saw this, she felt a twinge of nervousness. She did not believe that what had transpired at the front gate would have gone unreported to the Dowager Duchess. Youre here? When the Dowager Duchess saw Lu Liangweiing in with a dejected look on her little face, she could contain herself no longer and spoke first. When Lu Liangwei heard this, she immediately trotted toward the Dowager Duchess. Kneeling beside the Dowager Duchess feet, she wrapped her arms around the matriarchs legs coquettishly. Grandmother... When the Dowager Duchess saw the distress in Lu Liangweis face, the anger within her heart subsided considerably. She reached out to gently tousle Lu Liangweis soft hair, asking in a kindly voice, Whats happened? Who has upset my Weiwei? Lu Liangwei instantly felt aggrieved. Grandmother, I dont want to go to the Pce... Previously, she had been upfront with Long Yang and declined his advances, but Long Yang refused to ept this. Furthermore, he was the Emperor; it did not matter how unwilling she was, she could not continue turning him down. If by chance she angered him, she would not be able to bear the consequences. That was why she actually did feel rather angry. She was angry at Long Yang and even more furious with herself. As a result, when facing the Dowager Duchess, she could not help but feel that she genuinely did have a grievance. This gave the Dowager Duchess pause. She decided not to feign ignorance and immediately pulled Lu Liangwei up. You silly girl, how did you suddenly end up attracting His Majestys attention for no rhyme or reason? Lu Liangwei wanted to cry, but the tears would note. I really didnt do anything. Could curing the Emperor of his sickness be considered a reason? The wheels in the Dowager Duchess brain began swiftly turning. Naturally, she did not want her granddaughter to enter the Pce. This was not to say that the Emperor was not a good person. In fact, he was an extremely capable man and an effective ruler. The Great Shang Kingdom would not have prospered so much otherwise. In thest few years, practically no outside enemies had dared to disturb its borders. However, that was from the standpoint of ruling a country. From a womans point of view, however, the Emperor would not make a good husband. There was also the matter of His Majesty being much older than Weiwei. If His Majesty were a healthy man, his children would be as old as Weiwei by now. At His Majestys age, he was old enough to be Weiweis father. Besides that, he was also the Crown Princes uncle. If Weiwei married into the Pce, not only she would end up bing the Crown Princes aunt, but even Lu Yunshuang would need to call her Aunt. The family rtionships would be extremelyplicated and messy. The Dowager Duchess felt a slight headacheing on just thinking about all of this. However, she quickly calmed down. For now, the Emperor had not disclosed his intentions to her yet, which meant that she could take pre-emptive action. @@novelbin@@ As she looked at the troubled face of her granddaughter, the Dowager Duchess was about to say something when Aunt Lan hurried in from the outside. Dowager Duchess, Duke Ji is requesting an audience with you. The Dowager Duchess was startled. What did Ji Qingyuan want with her? Chapter 237: If Everything Goes Well, You Will Be My Future Wife

Chapter 237: If Everything Goes Well, You Will Be My Future Wife

The Dowager Duchess sighed. You shouldnt say that. Xiuer is just young, thats all. In another few years, hes sure to grow into a man of indomitable spirit. How about thislet me discuss the matter with the Grand Duke when he returns. Of course, in the end, it will be up to Weiwei whether she agrees or not. Ji Qingyuan replied seriously, Of course. On the other front, Lu Liangwei led Ji Xiu out of Longevity Hall and headed toward the garden. When they got to the garden, Lu Liangwei said politely, Young Master Ji, this is the garden. Please feel free to walk around. I wont disturb you any longer. If you require anything, just inform the servants. With that, she turned to leave. All this while, Ji Xiu had not spoken, but he abruptly asked in a ruminative manner, Lu Liangwei, is this how you treat your guests? Lu Liangwei frowned and shot him a look. Young Master Ji, is this the way you were brought up in the Ji family? Please refer to me as Second Miss Lu, thank you! Ji Xiu had not expected her to retaliate so quickly. He was taken aback but subsequently scrutinized her from head to toe, a half-smile on his lips. This was not his first acquaintance with Lu Liangwei, but the previous Lu Liangwei had not been this way. She had been beautiful, even if graceless andcking in charm. However, she had a terribly boring personality. She was also arrogant and overbearing, headstrong and brainless, and pined for Long Chi. This was why Ji Xiu had never given her so much as a passing nce. However, although the Lu Liangwei standing before him looked exactly the same, yet for some reason, she felt different to him. He hesitated, then moved a little closer. Lu Liangwei, do you know why my father is visiting today? Lu Liangwei had no interest in the matter. When she saw Ji Xiu approaching, she moved back slightly. This is not something I should be concerned with. Young Master Ji, please feel free to walk around. To her, Ji Xiu was merely a wealthy young dandy. She had nothing whatsoever to say to him. Ji Xiu moved to stand in front of her, blocking her way. Lu Liangwei, if everything goes well, you will be my future wife. Why are you so anxious to leave? Arent you interested in getting to know me a little better? Lu Liangwei was rather startled. @@novelbin@@ Ji Qingyuan hade to the mansion today because of this matter, then? She was slightly puzzled. Havent you heard the rumors circting out there about me? Why would they even dare toe forward and propose marriage? Ji Xiu nodded. He looked quite sincere. Ive heard them, yes. Second Miss Lu is willful and arrogant. She lives and dies for the Crown Prince, and is even willing to debase herself to be his concubine... He paused and looked askance at her. What other versions of the rumors would you like to hear? Lu Liangweis tone was nonchnt, Thank you, but theres no need for you to say anything more. Arent you angry? Ji Xiu stared at her in astonishment. She was actually not even furious about this, nor was she embarrassed. Instead, her expression was serene and calm. Ji Xiu was extremely bewildered. Was she really not angry or even ashamed, after she had done such embarrassing things? Lu Liangwei did not seem to be overly bothered. Yes, whatever theyre saying is correct. Those are the facts of the matter. Young Master Ji, on the other hand, is still willing to ask for my hand when you know this so well? Ji Xiu watched her with interest. She was not angry at all, nor did she disy any signs of being upset. He rubbed his chin as he sized her up. Why wouldnt I be willing? I do think that were quite well-matched. That was because his own reputation was not ster either. Lu Liangwei was quite taken aback by how brazenly shameless he was. What did he mean by them being well-matched? Has Young Master Ji also pined for another woman, to the extent of being willing to be that womans gigolo? Ji Xiu choked at this. It was quite a while before he managed to say between gritted teeth, My interests dont run in that direction, thank you very much. Since you havent done that, why do you even dare to suggest that were well-matched? Lu Liangwei threw him an indifferent look. I was referring to the fact that, inparison with Second Miss Lus reputation, mine isnt that great either. Im not saying that Im just like you. Ji Xius eyes narrowed; he looked somewhat unpleasant. Chapter 241: Even Had The Intention To Rebel

Chapter 241: Even Had The Intention To Rebel

The Dowager Duchess sighed. She understood her son well. As the Lu Family Armymander, he was a brave and mighty warrior who had conquered countless battlefields. He was not the type of man who only knew how to rely on brute force. However, when the matter involved his daughter Weiwei, he can barely retain hisposure. Everyone praised Lu Hetian for his wisdom and strategic thinking, but they did not know that he was putty in the hands of his daughter and her mother. Whenever one of them was involved, all his rational thinking would go out the window... Why are you so anxious? Do you think that I want Weiwei to marry into the pce? But some things should never be said, so no matter how angry you are, you have to control yourself, the Dowager Duchess said in a very stern voice. Lu Hetian clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hands bulging. Compared to the explosive reactions of his father and grandmother, Lu Tingchen was rtively calmer. It was because he had a better insight into what had happened between the Emperor and Weiwei. Moreover, he had already noticed some signs long ago, but he did not expect that his guess would actually be correct or that the Emperor would make a move so soon. Besides, he had sworn his loyalty to the Emperor, so he naturally could not speak ill about him. Nevertheless, he also had mixed feelings about the Emperors desire to marry his little sister. How old was Weiwei, and how old was the Emperor? He could not help feeling a little ufortable as well. After the pce banquet the other day, they became wary of the Emperors attitude toward Weiwei and were worried that he would take a fancy to her. That was why they decided to hold a contest to select a husband for Weiwei as soon as possible. By doing this, even if the Emperor fancied her, he would be forced to cease his efforts. However, they seemed to have underestimated his feelings for Weiwei. The Emperor butted in, being fully aware that the Lu family was selecting a husband for Weiwei. In other words, he was determined to get what he wanted. Apart from Weiwei, the three of them frowned in dismay as they pondered this. Weiwei, what did the Emperor tell you? Does he want to add you to his harem or marry you? Lu Tingchen gradually calmed down and asked. He said that he wants to marry me as his empress, Lu Liangwei said softly. Only God knew how little she cared about the title of Empress. However, Long Yang told her to choose between bing his empress or his consort. If she really were to enter the pce, she would naturally not make the foolish choice of bing a consort. While consorts may seem morous, they were just concubines in the end. Hearing this, the Dowager Duchess breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, given the Duke Mansions status, Weiwei was worthy of bing the Empress. However The Dowager Duchess had already made her decision. Tomorrow, Ill enter the pce and request an audience with the Emperor. The others fell silent when they heard this. Grandmother, are you going to ask the Emperor to withdraw his order? Lu Tingchen could not help asking. The Emperor has yet to make his intentions clear. At least, he hasnt disclosed his intention of marrying Weiwei to your father and me, so well pretend that we dont know anything. Tomorrow, Ill enter the pce and ask him to take Weiwei as his goddaughter. As soon as she uttered these words, the others were shocked. Lu Hetian spoke first, Wont this anger the Emperor? The Emperor wanted to marry his daughter, but they would propose for him to take her as his goddaughter instead. Such a suggestion might make the Emperor furious. The Dowager Duchess had naturally considered the consequences, but now @@novelbin@@ If we dont do that, do you have a better idea? Lu Hetian scowled. The Lu family had sworn loyalty to the court and the Emperor for generations. Must he even sacrifice his own daughter in the end? Lu Hetian was indignant. A sudden thought struck him, and he hurriedly said, Didnt Ji Qingyuane today to propose a marriage with us? If theres really no other way, why dont we settle for Ji Xiu and let Weiwei marry as soon as possible? Lu Tingchens face was sullen. Ji Xiu was not a good match, but given the circumstances, they might have to let Weiwei marry such a person to prevent her from entering the pce. Chapter 244: I Would Like To Marry Second Miss Lu As My Empress

Chapter 244: I Would Like To Marry Second Miss Lu As My Empress

He was a highly-aplished ruler. However, she knew well that the Emperors current gentleness was only a facade. Long Yang was never a gentle person. He was as ruthless as a thunderbolt. If she were to be blinded by the Emperors rare show of gentleness, then she could no longer fight for Weiweis matters. You tter me, Your Majesty. Long Yangs expression was aloof. Youve spent your life aplishing great things for the Great Shang Kingdom. You have contributed to the kingdom and even more so to the court. I respect you very much, so there is no need to be humble, Madam. Hearing him bring up the past, the Dowager Duchess was a little emotional. Through the memories, she could see her once young self striding across the battlefield on horseback and harvesting the heads of enemy generals. During those days, she was so energetic and heroic, but those were all in the past... She gathered her thoughts. My aplishments are nothing worth mentioning. Now Im already over seventy years old; Im really getting old. Long Yang listened to her quietly without interrupting. The Dowager Duchess continued, ... Actually, I dont have any more regrets. The only worry I have left is my granddaughter Weiwei. You must have heard of how my granddaughter did a lot of foolish things in the past and made herself aughing stock, Your Majesty. Long Yang was naturally aware of it. Although he paid little attention to such trivialities, he had indeed heard of it. Was Lu Liangwei that stupid in the past? When he remembered that she had once hanged herself for Long Chi, the light in his eyes dimmed. Did she reject him repeatedly because she still had not forgotten Long Chi? As Long Yang considered this possibility, ayer of frost shrouded his features, and a wave of unpleasantness arose in his heart. ...To tell you the truth, Your Majesty, Weiweis reputation has already soured because of the foolish things she did in the past. Its getting more and more difficult to seek a good marriage for her, so thats why I set up an arena to select a groom for her. We dont expect her to marry into a wealthy family. We only hope that she can live a peaceful and happy life, even if its a little ordinary. You exaggerate, Madam. Second Miss Lu is a wonderful person, Long Yang suddenly spoke, looking at the Dowager Duchess with his deep eyes. The Dowager Duchess shuddered and hurriedly lowered her gaze, pretending not to understand the meaning of his words. She decided to exin the purpose of her visit today straight away. However, before she could open her mouth, Long Yang had already continued, If you find it agreeable, Madam, I would like to marry Second Miss Lu as my empress. When Lu Liangwei said that the Emperor wanted to marry her as his empress, the Dowager Duchess was very surprised, though she was still a little doubtful. However, hearing it from the Emperor himself now made her shocked and uneasy at the same time. So the Emperor was indeed harboring such intentions! She did not expect the Emperor to make his intentions clear so soon without even waiting for her to finish. The Dowager Duchess was astounded and horrified, but she quickly collected her emotions and knelt on the floor. Your Majesty, Weiwei is still young. Moreover, that girl has always been reckless and foolish, and because of the Duke and me spoiling her, she has no respect for rules. The Empress is the kingdoms mother, and Weiwei really doesnt have the aptitude for the position. I beg you to take your order back, Your Majesty. Long Yang sat in his chair, looking at the Dowager Duchess kneeling on the floor in fear, his face emotionless. This time, he neither helped her up nor told her to get up. Instead, he said, Madam, although Weiwei is only fifteen, shes alreadye of age and is no longer considered young. Moreover, she has a good personality. Although she may be reckless at times, for me, its merely a result of her liveliness as a young girl. If youre worried that she wont respect the rules, thatspletely unnecessary. I will tolerate everything about her.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 246: Weiwei Is Already My Woman

Chapter 246: Weiwei Is Already My Woman

It would be a good thing if the Emperor had rescinded his words. Unfortunately, he would not buy it even if she gave up her dignity in its entirety. She had wanted to ask if the Emperor truly did not mind about the Crown Prince. After all, Weiwei used to like Long Chi a lot, to the point of dying for him, even willing to be his concubine. Was it possible that His Majesty was not bothered by this at all? However, the Dowager Duchess did not say this out loud brashly. This was because it was apparent that the Emperor was not about to change his mind. If she had voiced it out, it might just create more trouble for Weiwei in the future. She had no idea what His Majesty liked about Weiwei. Of course, her granddaughter had good looks and good temperament, but was she not too young for His Majesty? Could he have liked her because of her youth? The Dowager Duchess could not understand this. By right, His Majesty would not fall for such a young girl with a man of his age and experience. Yet, he was attracted to Weiwei. The Dowager Duchess sighed. Regardless, all women who entered the Pce had no chance for happiness. Once the novelty of Weiwei wore off, His Majesty might suddenly remember Weiweis feelings for Long Chi and would cease to treat her well. The troubled look on the Dowager Duchess face deepened at the thought of this. Long Yang knew he had pushed things too far when he saw her troubled and gloomy expression. He had ced the wise and decisive Dowager Duchess in a difficult position. He softened his tone and made a solemn promise. Dowager Duchess, please dont worry about Weiwei marrying into the Pce in the future. I will never allow any harm toe to her. The Dowager Duchess was startled. It was quite rare for His Majesty to make such a promise. However, she still could not stop worrying. The Emperor was no ordinary man. Being by the side of a monarch was like apanying a tiger. One moment, he would treat you well, the next, there was no guarantee of you staying alive. Her Weiwei was such a good girl who deserved a better husband, but now she was about to fall into the hands of royalty... The Dowager Duchess shut her eyes and suddenly opened up a cloth bag she was holding in her hands. There was a sh of dazzling gold. Long Yangs eyes narrowed slightly. He knew what she nned to do. He said in a low voice. Dowager Duchess, theres something Im afraid youre not aware of. The Dowager Duchess did not stop. She quickly unwrapped the cloth bag and ignored His Majestys words as she spoke, Years ago, Ive earned my merit by rescuing thete Emperor. He had bestowed this golden sword to me... Weiwei is already my woman. @@novelbin@@ The Dowager Duchess voice suddenly paused as she red at the Emperor in front of her disbelievingly. There was fury in her eyes. Your Majesty, how... How dared he? His status was one of dignity and nobility, yet he had done such a beastly thing. The Dowager Duchess almost blurted those words, but she stopped herself forcefully. However, there was no way of hiding the rage on her face. She was angry and furious. She no longer cared that the person in front of her was the Emperor, nor was she bothered about how this would implicate the Grand Duke Family. How could she not be shocked and angry? However, she quickly forced herself to calm down, even managing a helpless smile on her face. Your Majesty, you do love your jokes. Youre a respectable and noble man. How is it possible for you tomit such uncultured conduct? Long Yangs gaze swept subtly across the golden sword in her hand. He felt slightly apologetic toward Weiwei as he said calmly, The Dowager Duchess is right to lecture me. This matter is considered my fault for going against formality. That is why I am taking responsibility and want to quickly marry Weiwei into the Pce. The Dowager Duchess felt a tinge of bloody sweetness in her throat. She clenched her fist tightly as she forcefully gulped it down. That was impossible. His Majesty must be spouting nonsense. Weiwei may be young of age, but she would never do something so out of line. She never crossed the line when she was infatuated with Long Chi back then. It was impossible that when facing His Majesty, she would... Chapter 250: He Had Even Compromised Her Innocence

Chapter 250: He Had Even Compromised Her Innocence

The courtyard surroundings were peaceful and secluded, with very few servantstwo or three at most. Lu Liangwei nced at her hand, which Long Yang was still holding, and gently tried to pull free. Your Majesty? Long Yang did not let go. Instead, he continued to hold her hand and walked along the garden path, heading toward the pavilion. They had only just taken their seats when a servant immediately brought over some tea and little cakes. The cakes were exquisite and looked delicious, but Lu Liangwei had no appetite at all right now. She lifted her eyes to look at the man across from her. Your Majesty, what did my grandmother say to you when she went to the Pce? Why had he said that she would be unable to leave even if she wanted to, once her grandmother returned? Given Long Yangs carefree attitude, she had already guessed that her grandmother must have returned with the wind knocked out of her sails. However, her grandmother had gone prepared with some aces up her sleeve. Take her golden sword, for example. It had been bestowed upon her by thete Emperor, and even Long Yang would not dare to ignore it. Why then had her grandmother been so easily persuaded by Long Yang to back down? Had he said something unusual to her grandmother? Long Yang did not hide it from Lu Liangwei. I told your grandmother that you are now my woman. Lu Liangwei was stunned; she was instantly furious. How could Your Majesty say something so utterly irresponsible? We have never done any... What do you mean we havent? Long Yang was not perturbed by her attitude. Initially, he had felt slightly guilty, but when he saw how angry she was, a trace of a smile flitted through his dark eyes. His slender fingers with their distinct, prominent joints brushed over the patterns on his teacup. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwer choked. Fine, they had kissed before. Lu Liangwei did not really have much of an upper hand, but she still felt very troubled. What would her grandmother think after what Long Yang had said? No wonder he had told Lu Liangwei that once her grandmother returned home, she would be unable to leave the mansion even if she wanted to. It would be a miracle if her grandmother were not angry after hearing what he had said. Are you angry? Long Yang asked, his voice full ofughter. Lu Liangwei red at him. Of course she was angry, but instead, she retorted, Your humble servant would not dare be angry. Long Yang gazed at her in amusement. She had used the phrase humble servant, yet she still insisted she would not dare to be angry. Im allowing you to be angry. His tone was indulgent. Lu Liangwei felt rather remorseful. If she had known that the matter was not going to be so easy after all, she would have persuaded her grandmother not to go to the Pce. It was far toote now. Not only had Long Yang failed to change his mind, but he had also evenpromised her innocence. It was truly a Pyrrhic victory at best. So what if he was allowing her to be angry? Could she actually bite him? She picked up the cake on her te and bit into it hard. Shepletely failed to notice that there were crumbs stuck to the corners of her mouth. A hand reached forward and gently wiped the corners of her lips. Lu Liangwei froze mid-move. She blinked and stared at the man opposite her. Long Yang smiled. He always felt that whenever he was with her, she always had the capacity to delight him. She still had a mouthful of cake, at which point she had forgotten to chew and swallow. Cheeks bulging from the food, she stared nkly at him. Long Yang raised his finely-shaped eyebrows. Why arent you eating? Lu Liangwei gave a start; only then did she begin chewing. Long Yang had already withdrawn his hand. Lu Liangwei felt a little embarrassed when she saw the crumbs on his fingers and hastily wiped the corners of her lips. With the utmost consideration, Long Yang ced some tea in front of her. The cakes were rather dry. Lu Liangwei had just picked up her teacup to take a sip when she heard Long Yang saying unhurriedly, Do you know why the Dowager Duchess came to the Pce? Lu Liangwei paused for a moment, then nodded. Yes. Long Yangs gaze was full of scrutiny. Are you so unwilling to marry into the Pce because you cant forget about the Crown Prince? Lu Liangwei choked on her tea. Cough cough! Her face turned red from coughing. Long Yang stood up and patted her gently on the back with hisrge hands. Drink slower. It took quite a while for Lu Liangwei to finally stop coughing. In her heart, she felt that she had been drinking quite slowly. Its what you said thats far too outrageous, alright?! Chapter 252: Was He Particularly…

Chapter 252: Was He Particrly...

Long Yangs almond-shaped eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly lowered his head and looked at her, thenamid Lu Liangweis startled exmationhis hands slipped under her armpits, and he picked her up off the ground entirely. Lu Liangwei suddenly felt herself being lifted high into the air and had practically no time to react. By the time she realized what had transpired, her entire face was ming. She had no idea where to safely ce her hands. However, before she could struggle, a momentter, she had already been carried onto the bed. The mans clean, refreshing fragrance wafted to her nostrils. If youre tired, you should sleep. Lu Liangwei rested her head on the pillow and watched in a daze as Long Yang helped her take off her shoes. He then pulled the quilt up and covered her. Her face suddenly felt as if it were burning; she also felt extremely embarrassed. He was treating her like a child. If that was so, why did he still insist on wanting to marry her? She wanted to ask him if he was particrly fond of young girls, but she stopped herself in the end. When she saw him leave, she immediately buried her face into the pillow, feeling more than a little disconcerted. However, no matter how tired she felt, she was unable to sleep. After all, this was not her own home. Lu Liangweiy there for a while. Since she could not sleep, she pushed the nket aside and sat up. Given the way Long Yang was behaving, he was not prepared to let her go. However, she needed to be in the capital suburbs tonight. She frowned and stood up, smoothing out her disheveled clothing, then pushed open the doors and headed out. She suddenly heard the sound of a zithering from the gardenmusic, flowing and murmuring like water. She hesitated for a moment and walked in the direction of the music. Long Yang was in the pavilion, d in a pale green robe. He was sitting behind the zither case, his long, slender fingers plucking at the strings. His long ck hair fell about his back and shoulders. His handsome countenance was not daunting like it usually was, striking fear into the heart. In fact, right now, he appeared to be satisfied, and there seemed to be an elegant, subtle upward curve to the corners of his finely-shaped lips. It was evident that he was currently in a good mood. The zither music was beautiful, and the man himself was very handsome. Lu Liangwei stood behind some flowers and trees, admiring Long Yang quietly for a while before withdrawing her gaze. She took a few steps back and nced at the man in the pavilion. She pursed her lips, then decisively turned around, heading toward the courtyard wall. She had observed that after she and Long Yang hade into this courtyard, the servants had all made themselves scarce. There was no other sound in the courtyard now, apart from Long Yang ying music on the zither. This was the best time for her to leave. She walked toward the courtyard wall and visually assessed its height. The wall was not too high, but it was smooth and had no footholds or anything of the sort that might help her scale it. However, next to the wall, there was a big tree with a thick trunk that she might be able to use. She rubbed her palms together and went toward the tree. She then mbered up the trunk, using both hands and both feet. Once she had scaled the tree, she slowly stood up. One of the tree branches had extended outside the wall. Not only that, the branch was quite long and fairly thick. She tested it by stepping on it a few times to confirm that it was sturdy enough. Having set her mind at ease, she then boldly made her way forward. She wanted to use this branch to jump down outside the wall. However, she had barely gone halfway when she saw someone standing below the tree, watching her in a calm andposed manner. Lu Liangwei, ... Was Long Yang not ying the zither? She suddenly realized the music of the zither had ceased at some unknown point. She nced outside the courtyard wall, contemting whether or not to continue going forwardor should she pretend that nothing had happened and obediently slide down the tree? Lu Liangwei wrestled with this dilemma for a while, then continued walking straight ahead. However, she could not ignore the intense stare from the man below, so she deliberately behaved as if nothing had happened and said, Your Majesty, allow me to help you test this branch from your courtyard to see if its sturdy enough. Long Yang stood below the tree, watching her with unruffled good temper. I see. Im sorry to have troubled you, Second Miss Lu. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangweis foot slipped when she heard what he said. She almost lost her bnce and fell off the tree. She caught hold of the branch above her and steadied her nerves. She felt too embarrassed to look down but replied, You make too much of a trifle! She began moving faster. Chapter 256: The Emperor Was Not Old, Just Very Manly

Chapter 256: The Emperor Was Not Old, Just Very Manly

The memory of being hellishly tortured with poison that fateful night still vivid in his mind, Housekeeper Chen stared at Lu Liangwei in fear, his face deathly pale. Unbothered, Lu Liangwei ordered him directly, Go retrieve the tools for grave-digging ande with me. Grave-digging? Housekeeper Chen shuddered, a sense of dread filling him as he nced at the darkness surrounding them. Lu Liangwei ignored him and led Long Yang by the hand in another direction. Housekeeper Chen came back to his senses. Despite the chills he was feeling, he did not dare to dawdle. He hurriedly fetched the tools and followed Lu Liangwei. Long Yang looked at the girl walking in front of him thoughtfully. Lu Liangwei sensed his scrutinizing gaze and turned her head, saying jokingly, If youre afraid, you can go back first. Long Yang was following her at a leisurely pace, and when he heard this, he raised his eyes and nced at her, his footsteps not slowing down. He was calm and rxed, like a lion hunting for food with utmost grace and poise. Even when shrouded by the nights darkness, his dignified and regal air did not diminish in the slightest. He said lightly, Whose grave are you going to dig? Lu Liangwei withdrew her gaze and said yfully, Why dont you guess? Long Yang did not say anything. Lu Liangwei was a little triumphant. No idea? Mm-hmm, Long Yang replied absent-mindedly. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei shrugged, feeling bored. Older men really could notpare with younger men. If it were Lu Tingchen, he would never give such an indifferent reaction. He would be very interested and bombard her with questions, and if she refused to answer, he would undoubtedly think of a throat to make her speak. Long Yang truthfully had no idea whose grave she wanted to dig, but he felt it did not matter as long as she was happy. Housekeeper Chen followed behind them, staring at the man in front of him. Although he did not know who he was, he felt inexplicable fear in his heart. After walking for a while, Lu Liangwei stopped and looked at the hillside in front of her. She was about to make her way up when Long Yang suddenly walked over and took her hand. Walk behind me. Without waiting for her reply, he began leading the way in front of her. Lu Liangwei was stunned for some time. Looking at his broad and straight back, she thought to herself, Since hes such a considerate person, I should stop calling him old behind his back in the future. The Emperor was not old, just very manly. She smiled secretly and followed him. @@novelbin@@ The hill was not too tall, but it was the Lin familys cemetery, which made it eerie and terrifying to be herete at night. Housekeeper Chens face went deathly pale. If his life were not in the hands of Second Miss, he would have fled right away, even if it meant being fired. Lu Liangwei stood by the side and watched Housekeeper Chen work. Wang He should have been the person to apany her here today, but unfortunately, she was being watched by Long Yang and could not escape his view. However, Lin Qingyuan had already been dead for two days. If they still did not dig her out, she would really be dead for good. Long Yangs gaze fell on the tombstone. When he saw the name engraved on it, he somehow understood the situation. Despite his fear, Housekeeper Chen did his work deftly, and it was not long before he uncovered a corner of the coffin. A whileter, all the dirt on the coffin had been removed. Housekeeper Chen put down the tools in his hand and waited for Lu Liangweis further instructions. Seeing this, Lu Liangwei immediately urged him, Open the coffin lid, quickly. Housekeeper Chen trembled. Although he was greedy for petty gains and often picked on long-term workers in the holiday home, he had never done anything like digging graves and destroying coffins. Chapter 260: A Strange, Electrifying, and Numb Sensation

Chapter 260: A Strange, Electrifying, and Numb Sensation

Yes, Lu Liangwei replied as she lifted her eyes to look at him. It could be because he had just returned from the imperial court, there was a strong sense of dignified intimidationing from him, especially when his hair was tied up at the top with a gold crown. Only thing was, his dark eyes had an indecipherable, hidden emotion when he looked over at her. For some reason, Lu Liangwei felt a little frightened. Are you tired? Long Yang reached out naturally to hold her little hand. His fingertips, which was thinly calloused, gently brushed against her tender fingers. It was a strange, electrifying and numb sensation that made Lu Liangwei slightly ufortable. His expression looked quite serious, but his action was coquettish that made a heart race and face blush at the same time. She darted a look at him as she pulled her hand away. Seeing his eyes narrowed, she had no choice but to show her hands and exined, My hands are dirty from pulling herbs from the ground. She meant to say that the reason she pulled away was that she did not want to dirty his hands, and not because she rejected him doing so. Long Yangs gaze fell onto her fair and tender hands and saw that they were indeed covered with dirt. He paused momentarily as his dark eyes looked at her. Ill bring you to wash your hand. With that, he held her hand once again without giving her a chance to protest and walked toward the stream at the side. Lu Liangwei did not dare to object at the mans sudden domineering attitude. When they arrived at the stream, he held onto her shoulders as they crouched together. He took her hands and ced them into the water, his slender fingers rubbing hers clean gently. The water was very cooling, but Lu Liangweis face blushed red in an instant. Her fingers moved slightly, attempting to pull her hand away, but he tightened his grasp instead. Dont move, it will be done soon, Long Yang said gently, his tone sounded like he was cajoling a child. Lu Liangwei lowered her head and stayed silent. Long Yang gazed at the little hands he had ced into the stream of water. Each finger was perfectly proportioned and slender. They were like scallion, tender and beautiful. The corner of his lips curved upwards as his long fingers caressed the back of her hand. Before she turned to look at him, he took her hands out of the water and carefully wiped them dry with a handkerchief he had pulled out. A strange andplicated feeling emerged from within Lu Liangwei. He was so detailed and careful as if her hands were some sort of cherished treasure. She pursed her lips and cocked her head to look at him. Right then, his head was lowered. His light and feathery eyshes lining the edge of his eyelids. He had a focused yet gentle expression on his face as his thin lips pressed tight together. His usual stern and hard persona softened, emitting a sense of gentleness. Lu Liangwei suddenly felt slightly frustrated seeing how Long Yang was behaving. He was the Emperor, noble and dignified. The world was at his hands as he wielded absolute power over a persons life and death. Yet now, he was not bothered by his powerful status as he busied himself with something so minor as to wipe her hands dry. Lu Liangweis eyes lowered slightly. She could not help imagining if he normally treated and cared for another woman with such gentleness and meticulousness. At the thought of those other women in the imperial harem, she frowned and pulled her hand away. Thank you, Your Majesty, she said, her tone sounded nonchnt. Long Yang found his hands suddenly empty. He was amused seeing her eyes lowered with a solemn expression on her small face. @@novelbin@@ He lifted her chin, his dark eyes looked at her as if they could see through her heart. Youll be my Empress very soon. Taking care of you is what Im supposed to do. His fingers moved as he said this, and he gave her a light touch on the head. Lu Liangwei waved his hand away and said quietly. Im not your Empress yet. That was why even if he was the Emperor, he should not cross the line. Lu Liangwei admitted that her tone sounded a little implicit, but it also revealed what she meant to say. However, Long Yang was not angry after hearing her words. Instead, a smile slowly appeared on his lips, washing away the cold and dignified expression on his face. Chapter 262: Do Not Doubt My Words

Chapter 262: Do Not Doubt My Words

Seeing the quiet look on her face, Long Yang could not help remembering how she had acted so childishly coy when she was with Lu Hetian and Lu Tingchen. She looked so rxed and happy. When it came to facing him, she was silent most of the time, behaving maturely and not at all like how she was supposed to act at her age. He wanted her to feel carefree and rxed with him, just like how she was with her father and older brother. The look in his eyes dimmed and he suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. He noticed her body stiffened and he patted her gently on the back with hisrge hands. Lu Liangwei, you are the only woman I want to marry in this life. There is no need to feel like there are any misgivings. I would never sentence you to any guilt even if youve made a mistake. You can be assured of that. Lu Liangwei was stunned. The only woman he wanted to marry? She pursed her lips. If only Long Yang did not say such a thing. The moment he told her that, she instantly felt pressured, as if a mountain was pressing on her. It felt heavy. The only woman the Emperor wanted to marry was quite a shocking statement. She lifted her face to look at him while in his arms, staring silently at him. Long Yangs gaze fell upon her small mouth, which looked rosy red and pinkishly tender. He lowered his head slightly, and in the end, only kissed her gently on the forehead after much self-restraint. Do not doubt my words, Long Yang released her, and this time, he did not hold her hand. Lu Liangwei looked at the man walking in front of her. She lifted her hand to touch the wet spot on her forehead. There was a strange fluster within her. She did not hate his kiss, it was just that she was not used to it. She lowered her head, feeling a little dispirited. Eastern Pce. Lu Yunshuang smashed another ss. Didnt they call themselves top assassins? Why cant they even take down a nobody? Useless rubbish! Hong Xiu, who was standing at the side, was so scared that she dared not even breathe. The few assassins they had sent to fight in the arena this time had returned in defeat. Those assassins were personally picked by her and were the best in the house of assassins. No one had expected that they would be defeated by a nobody without any name or reputation. As for that nobody who had popped from nowhere, he had been the winner for the past few days. Tomorrow was thest day. If that man remained undefeated, the Crown Princess ns would be ruined. Hong Xiu understood the Crown Princess feelings. However, it was an unexpected situation and there was not much that they could do about it. Did you manage to find out that mans background? Lu Yunshuang asked viciously as she twisted her handkerchief. We tried but couldnt find out anything about him, Hong Xiu frowned as she replied. Lu Yunshuangs expression turned dark. Cant find out anything? Could he have popped up from the cracks of a rock? What the hell are all of you doing? Cant you even find out somebodys background? Hong Xiu exined while under tremendous pressure. This man is truly strange. We used every resource we could from the house of assassins and no one was able to find out who he really is. Lu Yunshuang said, Dont you know to send somebody to follow him if you arent able to find out anything? As long he is human, it is not possible for him to not leave any trace. A chill ran through Hong Xiu. Ill make arrangements immediately. Lu Yunshuang was still seething in anger after Hong Xiu left. She smashed another vase before finally stopping. Right at the moment, a pce maid reported to her, Beauty Chen bumped into the Crown Prince in the garden... Lu Yunshuangs face turned green with anger when she heard this. @@novelbin@@ Chen Qiyu, that damn tramp! Bumped into him? The Eastern Pce was a huge ce, how could there be such coincidence? This was arranged on purpose. She sneered and tidied up the draped silk on her arms. She held onto the pce maids hand. The weather is fine today. Lets head to the garden and admire the blooming roses. Chapter 265: This Was Just Far Too Shocking and Utterly Shameful

Chapter 265: This Was Just Far Too Shocking and Utterly Shameful

Chen Qiyus face changed colorfirst green with shock, then red with embarrassment. It was honestly impossible to stare outright at the scene in the room right now. The imperial physician quickly retreated from the room in great embarrassment. He wondered how he could have been so unfortunatewhy had he encountered a scenario like this, of all things? To witness the Crown Prince and his concubine... This was just far too shocking and utterly shameful. In the midst of the imperial physicians considerable trepidation, Lu Yunshuang finally found the capacity to react. In her heart, she ranted and raged. She wanted to slice that shameless Chen Qiyu into a million pieces with a sword, but she restrained herself in the end. Her gaze turned toward Long Chi, lying on the bed, and sparkling tears glimmered in her eyes. The look on her face was that of someone who had been wronged beyond measure. Your servant regrets that her impulsiveness has interrupted the Crown Princes recreation. She gritted her teeth and forced down her fury and hatred, her tone full of sorrow and grievance. With that, she turned and left without waiting for Long Chi to speak. She had just witnessed him bedding another woman. Now that she had suffered such an upset, he would be sure toe after her. Lu Yunshuang quickened her steps as she thought about this. However, her hopes were destined to be dashed. In the room, Long Chi had not heard anything that Lu Yunshuang had said. A part of his consciousness seemed to be controlled by some particr emotion, and he had even failed to notice that someone had barged in. He suddenly flipped over and pushed Chen Qiyu down under him. Chen Qiyu had initially thought that her n today was ruined after Lu Yunshuang had suddenly barged in like that. She was preparing to withdraw and leave, but before she could even do so, a domineering wave of strength suddenly pushed her down onto the bed... Chen Qiyu was stunned for a moment, but when she realized what had just happened, she was instantly wildly delighted. Crown Prince, please allow your servant to service you... Long Chi stared at the woman before him, his eyes zed. That bewitching face, for some reason, had merged with another ravishing face capable ofunching a thousand ships. As he lifted a hand to caress Chen Qiyus cheek, the disdainful look in that other young girls eyes shed through his befuddled mind. His eyes narrowed, and he suddenly pulled Chen Qiyus waist tight against him. Ah... Chen Qiyu screamed. Lu Yunshuang, who had not yet gone very far, very quickly heard that discordant sound. @@novelbin@@ She stopped in her tracks and abruptly turned to look at the room door that had been shut once again. That voiceing from within was like a vicious p to her face. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Long Chi had not pursued her; he actually had note running after her... Lu Yunshuangs nails dug viciously into her palms; one by one they broke off. Chen. Qi. Yu! When Lu Yunshuans maidservant saw that her mistress was on the verge of exploding with fury, she was so frightened that she kept her head down and did not dare utter a single word. Even though she was afraid, she could not help silently muttering in her heart. She could not understand why the Crown Princess did not coax the Crown Prince away after managing to find an excuse to barge into the room. Instead, she had allowed him to continue bedding Beauty Chen. As the Crown Princess, Lu Yunshuang could have pronounced sentence on Beauty Chen by finding her guilty of immoral conduct in the daytime and then taken the Crown Prince away. Beauty Chen would not have dared to say a thing. However, the Crown Princess seemed to have forgotten something so simple and had just left like that instead. The maidservant had no idea what the Crown Princess was thinking. The Crown Princess had just seen Beauty Chen lyingpletely naked on top of the Crown Prince. Furthermore, Beauty Chen was umonly beautiful and considerably more seductive than most other women. Men would find it difficult to rein themselves in when faced with a woman like her. The Crown Prince was at an age when he was both young and full of vigor. How could he remain indifferent when a beauty like Chen Qiyu was so tantly throwing herself at him? The maidservant could not help wondering why the usually intelligent Crown Princess had behaved in such a muddle-headed manner. The Crown Princess had, in fact, just served the Crown Prince to Beauty Chen on a silver tter. Chapter 269: Her Feral Gaze

Chapter 269: Her Feral Gaze

The man who had wet himself in fear was obviously not as stubborn as the other man. When he saw the other mans tragic state, hisst sliver of resolve vanished. I, Ill talk... ... Hong Xiu waited for a long time, but the assassins she had sent had not yet returned. Sensing that something was wrong, she hurried back to the Eastern Pce. Although the two who had been sent on that mission were not the best assassins in the house, they were good trackers, so their skills were naturally up to par. These two had never slipped up before, so why were they not back yet this time? @@novelbin@@ However, she was not too worried. The assassins in the house had all undergone strict training. Moreover, when they went on missions, they would hide poison between their teeth in case they faced an emergency. If they were unfortunate enough to get caught, they would bite down on the poison and kill themselves. Furthermore, Chen Xuping had already transferred all the assassins of Drunk Fragrance Pavilion without leaving any trace behind. Even if those two blundered, she was not afraid that there would be evidence pointing toward her. As Hong Xiu thought of this, her beating heart gradually calmed down. Even if those two were discovered and fell into the enemys hands, she was not worried that they would expose her. Once she returned to the Eastern Pce, she dashed straight to the Crown Princesss sleeping quarters. When the maidservant guarding at the door saw here back, her expression became a little odd, and she seemed like she wanted to say something. Hong Xiu nced at her, but she was too concerned about other things to ask her what was wrong. The moment she stepped into the bedroom, she was greeted by Lu Yunshuangs feral gaze. Hong Xius heart sank. Bracing herself, she stepped forward. Your Highness... Had the Crown Princess already heard about her messing up her task? She forced herself to remain calm and was about to exin it when she heard Lu Yunshuang say viciously through gritted teeth, Isnt there a shortage of beautiful women in the brothel? Hurry up and find a way to get Beauty Chen in there; I dont want to see her for even another second. Hong Xiu was startled. What was the matter with the Crown Princess? What exactly happened? Beauty Chen was not amon pce maid. There was no way she could be driven away with a simple excuse without triggering an investigation. Although Beauty Chen was the daughter of Duke Chens concubine, her mother was a cunning person. Therefore, Beauty Chen was still quite favored in the Duke Chen Mansion. If she were to disappear all of a sudden, how would her absence not arouse any suspicion? Hong Xiu deliberated over the matter for a while, then said, Your Highness, although Beauty Chen is annoying, shes still the Crown Princes concubine. Shes not like those pce maids without power or status. If we drive her away so suddenly, Im afraid that itd cause unnecessary trouble. Lu Yunshuang was already seething inside, and when she heard Hong Xius words, she immediately raised her hand and gave her a hard p in the face. Smack! The force knocked Hong Xius face to one side, and blood even started trickling from the corner of her mouth. Hong Xius mind went nk. You think I dont know that? Do I need you to lecture me? Lu Yunshuang red daggers at her. Apparently, a single p was not enough to vent her anger. If she had not remembered that Hong Xiu was still somewhat capable of doing work, she would definitely unleash all her wrath on her. This damned maidservant! Did she think that she could be the boss just because she was a bit nicer to her? This lowly maidservant had better learn her ce! Ignoring the pain on her face, Hong Xiu fell to her knees in shock and fear. Please cease your anger, Your Highness. I didnt mean that at all. That better be true. Lu Yunshuang stretched her fingers. She had used too much force just now, and her fingertips hurt a little. Do you know what to do now? Hong Xiu lowered her head. Yes. Ill find an opportunity to get rid of Beauty Chen. Only then did the anger in Lu Yunshuangs heart fade a little. She reached out and helped Hong Xiu up, then touched her swollen face and asked softly, Does it hurt? Chapter 272: Who Would Win, Master Or The Crown Prince?

Chapter 272: Who Would Win, Master Or The Crown Prince?

The maidservant had no other choice but to invite him for a seat in the side hall. It took several calls for Chen Qiyu to finally crawl out from under Long Chi reluctantly. It was her first time bedding the Crown Prince, and so intensely, too. When she came out, her whole body felt like jelly, and she had to be supported by two maidservants to walk to the side hall. Why have youe, Big Bro? ncing at the person sitting in his chair, Chen Qiyu asked with a seductive air. Chen Xuping frowned in disgust, then stood up and said, Aunt Liu missed you very much and asked me toe to the pce and see you. But it looks like youre doing fine; Aunt Liu would be relieved. Before Chen Qiyu could react, he had already walked past her and left the side hall. Chen Qiyu just stood there, glued to the spot. When she came back to her senses, she gritted her teeth so fiercely she almost crushed them. Her brother had always scorned her, so she had found it strange when she heard that he was here to see her. Now that she heard him mention Aunt Liu, she found it ridiculous. Why would hee to the pce to see her just because Aunt Liu missed her? He did not even bothering up with an excuse. If she had not known that he was close with Lu Yunshuang, she might have believed his nonsense. Thanks to his interference, she and the Crown Prince... Never mind, she was already exhausted from all that intense activity. The Crown Prince had be a bit too powerful after taking the drug, and she really could not handle his ravenousness. Meanwhile, two shadows flew away silently from the rooftop. Back in Hidden Dragon Pce, Chu Yi nced at Chu Qi with a strange expression. Did you see that just now? See what? Chu Qi asked. Chu Yi stroked his chin with a perverted expression. I didnt expect the Crown Prince to be so skillful. Just look at Beauty Chen; she couldnt even stand properly... Chu Qi, ... Suddenly realizing what he had said, Chu Yi put an arm around his shoulder sheepishly. I forgot that youre still a child; I shouldnt have said such things in front of you. But youre a boy, youre going to have to grow up and face it sooner orter, so its okay to listen to it now. Chu Qi pushed him away and spat icily, Get lost! Haha! Chu Yi did not get angry andughed instead. My dear Chu Qi, are you shy? As he spoke, he leaned closer and examined his expression curiously. Chu Qi shot him a look as though he were looking at a dead person. @@novelbin@@ Chu Yi immediately lost interest and pouted. I was just teasing you, dont take it so seriously! His expression then turned grave. Those two were sent by the Crown Princesss maidservant to follow me. What does she want to do? Was this the Crown Princesss orders? After the two assassins had divulged the truth, he went to the Eastern Pce with Chu Qi, only to see Hong Xiu bringing Chen Xuping to Chen Qiyus courtyard. Naturally, he came to know the dirty stuff that happened between the Crown Prince and Chen Qiyu. He was actually a little surprised. He did not expect that gentleman of a Crown Prince to be such a beast. He had watched the scene unfold from the roof together with Chu Qi for quite a while. Of course, Chu Qi did not bother watching such things. It was always him doing the watching, but it would be more urate to say that he was observing. It was not easy for him to encounter such a moment, so he definitely had to take the opportunity to learn. After all, he was going to get a wife in the future. If he did not know anything, would his future wife notugh at him? Of course, this was not the point. Why did Hong Xiu send someone to follow him? Was it Lu Yunshuangs orders? What was her intention for doing this? Chu Qi remained silent. Chu Yi had not expected him to answer anyway, and he continued speaking, Although we still dont know what Lu Yunshuang wants, we witnessed a good show in the Eastern Pce today. His eyes darted around, and he said a little flippantly, Second Miss Lu used to adore the Crown Prince a lot. Do you think that Master can beat the Crown Prince in terms of bedroom skills? The Crown Prince seemed very powerful just now... Chapter 276: That Animal, Long Yang

Chapter 276: That Animal, Long Yang

All the officials could not help breaking out in a cold sweat on Lu Hetians behalf. The Grand Duke must have gone mad; he even dared to treat His Majesty with such disrespect. Did he think that he was entitled to treat the Emperor with such contempt just because his daughter had caught the Emperors fancy? It was madness, sheer madness. By treating the Emperor so disrespectfully, the Grand Duke Majesty might as well just wait for His Majesty to pronounce sentence upon him. Just as everyone was waiting wide-eyed with bated breath for cmity to befall the Grand Duke, Long Yang confounded everyones expectations by not taking action against Lu Hetian. In fact, the look he gave Lu Hetian was milda rare thingbefore turning his eyes away. His gaze immediately fell upon Lu Liangwei. In a low voice that did notck for tenderness, hemented, Thest few days have been taxing for you. Go home and have a good sleep. When Lu Hetian heard this, he almost exploded with anger. What did His Majesty mean by that? Taxing? What had he done to Weiwei for the past three days? Why would it be taxing for her? Lu Hetians eyes were normally calm and imperturbable; at this moment, however, they were practically about to spew proverbial mes. His eyes turned red-rimmed with anger, and he clenched both his fists tightly. Just as his patience reached its tipping point, a soft little hand suddenly wrapped around his arm. His daughters soft, tender, and lovable voice drifted to his ears. Father, lets go inside. Its gettingte, and I really do feel a little tired. As she spoke, she rested her head on his arm and yawned elegantly several times. When Lu Hetian saw this, all his hostility dissipated, leaving only distress in its wake. That animal, Long Yang! What had he done, and what exactly had he done to Weiwei? Lu Hetians hands trembled. At this point, he even harbored thoughts of a revolt. Father, hurry uplets go. Lu Liangwei sensed something off about her father and hastily tugged him into the mansion. Suddenly, a hand reached out and caught hold of her. Lu Liangwei turned her head, only to meet Long Yangs meaningful gaze. Be good now. Lu Liangwei was startled, but she nodded. Alright. The smile in Long Yangs eyes deepened when he saw how obedient she was. He loved seeing her this waypetite and exquisite and so lovable. His fingers tightened slightly but swiftly rxed their grip. He wanted very much to bring her back to the Pce this very minute. However, in the end, he resisted the urge. If he did something inappropriate again, that really might drive Lu Hetian into staging a revolt. He resisted the impulse to tousle her hair and exercised restraint by withdrawing his hand. Go in then. Lu Liangwei felt as if she had been granted a reprieve. She gave Long Yang a slight nod, then hung onto Lu Hetians arm and hurriedly went into the mansion. She had noticed that something was not right with her father. If they had lingered outside any longer, she was really afraid that Lu Hetian would have drawn his sword and attacked Long Yang. If that had happened, matters would have be extremely serious. Outside the mansion gates, Lu Tingchen nced at Long Yang with an enigmatic expression, then lowered his head. He had never expected that His Majesty would one day be his brother-inw. Lu Tingchen had yet topletely regain hisposure even now, upon recalling how His Majesty had brought up the marriage proposal to his grandmother. @@novelbin@@ What did His Majesty see in his sister, that he was even willing to set foot in the arena and make such an effort to muster resources, just to force his grandmother and father to agree to the marriage? Furthermore, did it not seem as if the Emperor was in slightly too much of a hurry? Proposing marriage at this time so he could marry Weiwei was it not a bit too sudden? Long Yang hade straight to their home immediately after leaving the arena, which had caught them all unawares. This was because they had never expected His Majesty to personally set foot on the arena stage. Initially, they had thought that by staging this arena for choosing a bridegroom, they would be able to buy some time or make it more difficult for His Majesty. However, when Steward Wang had read out the name of the final winner to them, they knew then that it was a foregone conclusion. His Majesty had already touched Weiwei, and from now on, he would also be known as Weiweis future husband. His grandmother and father had no other choice but to agree. tion Chapter 278: She Was Too Ashamed To Say This

Chapter 278: She Was Too Ashamed To Say This

Lu Tingchen suddenly patted his shoulder. Dont be upset. Here, Ill let you have my shoulder to lean on. Lu Liangwei lifted her eyes to nce at him. She did not stand on ceremony with him either; as expected, she ced her head on his shoulder. She was much shorter than him, so she had to stand on tiptoe when she did this. Lu Tingchen thought this looked quite taxing; he really wanted to help by picking her up in his arms. However, when he considered that she was already in the midst of marriage negotiations and would eventually be the future Empress, he refrained from doing so. @@novelbin@@ The two siblings did not linger outside for too long; they entered the main hall right after. The moment they stepped into the main hall, Lu Liangwei saw her grandmother sitting, grim-faced, on the main seat there. Suddenly, she felt a little nervous. Grandmother. Lu Liangwei approached the Dowager Duchess and greeted her. The Dowager Duchess raised her drooping eyelids when she heard Lu Liangweis voice. She nced at her granddaughter, then gave vent to a very pointed, forceful snort. So youve finally decided toe back? Lu Liangwei immediately felt aggrieved beyond measure. She had been abruptly spirited away by Long Yang, then confined in the imperial holiday home. Even if she had wanted to return home, she had no way of doing so. However, she was too ashamed to say this. She had been away from home for three daysthat was an undeniable fact. At the thought of this, she crouched down by the Dowager Duchess legs. Hugging her grandmothers arm, she gave it a little shake. It was all Weiweis fault. Grandmother, you should punish me. The Dowager Duchess looked extremely upset. Very soon, you will be the Empress. How could I dare to punish you? At these words, Lu Liangwei immediately felt extremely unhappy. She held onto her grandmothers arm and refused to let go. Grandmother, what youve just said grieves me terribly. Dont you want me as your granddaughter anymore? When she saw the anxiety and helplessness on Lu Liangweis little face, the Dowager Duchess upset expression eased slightly. However, she still raged, Both you and your sister do nothing but cause me worry, one after the other. There are so many good men in this worldwhy must both of you insist on marrying into the imperial family? Just the mention of this gave the Dowager Duchess a headache. The Lu family had served the imperial court for generations without ever taking sides or bing kin to the imperial family. In this generation, however, both her granddaughters had actually be involved with the imperial family. Lu Yunshuang had married the Crown Prince, and now, Lu Liangwei was about to marry the Emperor. How could the Dowager Duchess not be angry over this? From this day on, any internal struggles within the imperial family would now involve the Lu family; they could no longer stay out of it even if they wanted to. The Lu family had always only desired to serve the imperial court, guard the borders, and protect the country. However, now that the daughters of the Lu family had be involved with the imperial family, the Lu family could no longer remain impartial. This was something the Dowager Duchess had never wanted to see happen. Lu Yunshuang was already married; this did not bother the Dowager Duchess that much. However, even her favorite granddaughter was about to marry into the imperial family now; she could not be at peace about this. Lu Liangwei could more or less understand her grandmothers feelings about the matter. She felt very guilty as well, but she had never expected that things would develop to such an extent. All she had wanted to do initially was to treat Long Yangs illness so that he would be able to keep Long Chi in check and prevent Long Chi from achieving his dream of bing the Emperor. Long Yang had now been purged of his poison, but she had no way of retreating into obscurity after aplishing what she had set out to achieve. Her sess was even impinging upon her entire future. The thought of this made her feel depressed, as well as guilty toward her family. Since time immemorial, the struggle for imperial power had always been ruthless. The Lu family had always upheld prudence as a means of protecting themselves, and had never once taken sides with any factions. This was also how the Lu family had maintained their solid standing in the imperial court for generations. However, because of her, the Lu family would be now be embroiled in the imperial familys fight for power. She was truly unfilial in this sense; she felt ashamed of letting her family down after they had given her so much love. At the thought of this, Lu Liangwei felt even worse. This is all my fault... She lowered her head guiltily. Before the Dowager Duchess could say anything, Lu Hetian could remain seated no longer and immediately pulled Lu Liangwei to her feet. Silly girl, none of us are ming you. Chapter 281: Weiwei Was His Life

Chapter 281: Weiwei Was His Life

He even purposely emphasized his tone when saying that there was no problem. Besides, His Majestys poison was cured with Weiweis help. She was the one who knew best if there were any problems with His Majesty. @@novelbin@@ However, he could not reveal this. If his grandmother and father found out about it, Weiwei would be properly taught a lesson. The Dowager Duchess and Lu Hetians expressions looked slightly better after hearing Lu Tingchens words. Lu Tingchen was highly valued by His Majesty and was always working by the side of His Majesty. His words were naturally more trustworthy than most. If he said there was no problem with His Majesty, then there should be no problem. However, Lu Hetain was still slightly doubtful. If there was no problem with the Emperor, why was Ji Linghui still maintaining her innocence after being in the Pce for so many years? Why would Ji Qingyuan secretly side with the Prince of Xiangyang? Lu Hetian was feeling suspicious. However, his son would never lie to him, unless Lu Tingchen was unaware of the truth. At this thought, Lu Hetian decided to sit on the fence regarding Long Yangs health. Even though the three of them said nothing, there was a strange atmosphere in the air which Lu Liangwei noticed. She was not a naive little girl who did not know anything. When the Dowager Duchess suddenly mentioned His Majestys health, she immediately knew what she meant. The Dowager Duchess and Lu Hetian were worried that she would not have happiness being married to Long Yang. She felt warmth in her heart, but at the same time, she also felt a little sorrowful. It did not matter if Long Yang had health issues. The fact was that he was the Emperor, and marrying an Emperor meant that she should not harbor any wild wishes for happiness. No matter how well Long Yang treated her, he was still the Emperor who had an imperial harem and could possess numerous beauties. The imperial harem only had four concubines right now because Long Yangs health was not doing well previously. Now that he was healthy again, it was only a matter of time before he expanded his imperial harem and started to have more beauties... Lu Liangwei felt a little dejected at the thought of her bing one of them. How did she force herself into such a corner? Marrying an honest, down-to-earth adopted son-inw, staying with the Lu family, and never separating from her family were her initial goals. Yet now, it seemed to be getting further and further away from her. It was now impossible for her to achieve this her entire life. Lu Liangwei felt downcast. Le Hetian noticed her feeling despondent and felt his heart aching for her. He blurted, Mother, Weiwei doesnt want to go to the Pce, why not... The Dowager Duchess red at him. Why not what? Are you thinking about rebelling? Lu Hetian clenched his fist. If Weiwei truly did not wish to enter the Pce, why not have a rebellion? The Dowager Duchess was having a headache. How could she not understand her sons thoughts? Weiwei was his life. If Weiwei was getting married happily into the Pce, he might have reluctantly epted it, but Weiwei was obviously not happy about marrying His Majesty. How could he stand by and do nothing? The Dowager Duchess was worried her son might do something stupid and gave him a warning re. Her tone softened. It looks like the weather is getting warmer. Ill be taking Weiwei to stay in Tianzhu Mountain for a few days. Lu Hetian was astonished when he heard her say this. Tianzhu Mountain was well-known because of Tianzhu Temple. Tianzhu Temple was famous for prayers and was built on Tianzhu Mountain. Many devotees headed there daily to pray and listen to Buddhist chants. The Dowager Duchess would also visit Tianzhu Temple to pray whenever she was free. However, she had just visited the temple recently and had only been home for a short time. Lu Hetian could not help thinking too much into this now that she wanted to head there again. He was a wise person and now that he had calmed down, he quickly understood her intention. His mother must be bringing Weiwei with her on purpose to avoid the Emperor. Lu Hetian supported this. Thats just as well. Its a coincidence that theres nothing much to handle in the army in a couple of days. I can personally see you there. Lu Tingchen opened his mouth, wanting to say that he could take them, but since his father had mentioned it, it would not be smart to fight him over this. Chapter 282: Long Yang Always Liked To Barge Into Her Room At Night

Chapter 282: Long Yang Always Liked To Barge Into Her Room At Night

Lu Liangwei did not object to her grandmother and fathers decision. It would be nice to go to Tianzhu Mountain. She would like to take a trip. If she had to stay in the mansion and wait to get married, she would go crazy for sure. @@novelbin@@ At night. As she was bathing, Lu Liangwei was pondering and got lost in her thoughts. By the time she got out from her bath, the water had turned a bit cold. She casually put on a set of nightclothes and grabbed a piece of towel to wrap her wet hair. She held onto the towel with one hand and walked out from behind the folding screen without much thought. However, her movements stiffened at the very next moment. Her pretty eyes widened at the sight of a man sitting on the soft bed by the window. What are you doing here? Long Yang ced a book down from his hand and his gaze brushed nonchntly across her fair, bare calves. His gaze finally fell upon her petite face with her shocked expression, and his lips curved upwards. You dont seem to like me being here. Lu Liangwei was thinking, Seem? I dont like it at all. She was about to say something when a thought suddenly crossed her mind. She shrieked and quickly retreated behind the folding screen. Her petite face was blushing fiercely red. She was wearing nothing underneath her nightclothes. As the weather was turning warmer, her nightclothes were also thinner. At the thought of her walking unaware within his sight, she felt flustered and exasperated. How could you simply enter my room? Youre my fiance now. Why cant I enter your room? The mans voice sounded very near. Lu Liangwei realized this and looked through the folding screen. As expected, she saw the mans big and tall figure just on the other side of the screen. For some reason, her heart starting to beat rapidly and her face began to burn. She huddled where she stood, wishing she could curl into a ball. She was angry and regretful. Could he act so domineering just because he was the Emperor? They had been seeing each other every day at the imperial family home, and they had even met each other again early this evening. She had thought he would not be here tonight and had never expected him toe again. Not only that, it was still considered quite early at night. Even if he had nned toe over, was it not too early? Lu Liangwei bit her red lips, feeling conflicted. Have you put on your clothes properly? The mans rich and husky voice startled Lu Liangwei. She immediately replied, My clothes are in the cupboard. Can you step out for a moment, please? Long Yangs ck eyes turned dark hearing what she said. His fingers clenched tighter behind his back as he restrained himself and replied huskily, Okay. Lu Liangwei eventually let her guard down when she heard the footsteps getting further away. Even though Long Yang liked to barge into her room at night, he was not one to act rashly. She quickly rushed to her cupboard, took out a dress, and quickly put on her undergarments. She put on her dressst and wrapped herself up tightly. After making sure that she was properly dressed and covered, she removed the towel from her head and nonchntly rubbed her hair before opening the door to invite Long Yang in. It was silent outside the door. The surrounding was quiet and Zhu Yu was nowhere to be found. There was no sign of her at all. Night had befallen the entire Dusklight Court. The man stood in the corridor with his back facing the room. He looked like he was about to be one with the limitless night. Lu Liangwei took a look at the mans tall, slender figure and said rather unwillingly, Your Majesty, you may enter now. Long Yang had heard her approaching footsteps earlier. He turned when he heard her voice. The young girl stood leaning against the door under the yellow lights. She had not managed to tidy up her wet hair in time and her petite face looked tender with a tinge of red in them. He could even smell the light fragranceing from her at a distance. Long Yang stroked his fingers and smiled at her. Are you convenient now? Lu Liangwei darted a look at him. Was she allowed to say she was not convenient? Chapter 286: The Woman Who Was Discarded By The Crown Prince

Chapter 286: The Woman Who Was Discarded By The Crown Prince

Long Yang was a reserved and dignified man, he would be sure to give in to her every need and never argue with her after they got married. This was probably an advantage of marrying someone much older than she was. Lu Liangweis troubled heart finally lifted quite a bit at this thought. She should not have been so distraught over this. There was no doubt at all that Long Yang was a good man. At the very least, she had not yet met any men better than Long Yang besides her father and brother. As long as he treated her well, she would not mind much if he had groups of beautiful concubines. This was the olden times, after all, and he was the Emperor. She could not expect him to only have her by his side for his entire life. That would be impractical. Although, just to make sure they were on the same page, she would never give him her heart. Both of them could just be a nice husband and wife pair who respected and honored each other. The fog clouding Lu Liangweis heart dissipated more as she thought about this. Since she was not able to get out of this situation, she might as well put in some effort into being a good Empress. She would not break any rules and would not be petty. She should be able to live her life in peace this way. Lu Liangwei felt suddenly suffused with joy as she smiled at Zhu Yu and said, What youve told me might be right. Zhu Yu smiled in delight when she heard this. She nodded vigorously. Ill always stay by Miss side. If therees a day when His Majesty bullies you, Ill protect you even if it means sacrificing my own life. Lu Liangwei did not know whether tough or cry as she stared at Zhu Yus petite frame, but she was quite touched by her words nheless. Alright, Ill remember what you said. When the timees, you must have the courage to dash in front of me and shield me. Zhu Yu pulled back. I just said that for fun. I dont actually have such courage. Lu Liangwei stopped teasing her and stood up. Okay, lets go to bed. Let me serve you until youy down, and Ill go to sleep after. News of the Emperor betrothing Second Miss Lu of the Grand Duke Family as the Empress spread through the entire imperial capital as if the news itself had sprouted wings. People were unsure about how to react when they first got word of the news. What? The Emperor was marrying Second Miss Lu? What kind of joke was this?! Was Second Miss Lu not already discarded by the Crown Prince? Why would His Majesty want her? That could not be right. The Grand Duke family had set up an arena over thest few days to choose a bridegroom for Lu Liangwei. How did this turn into His Majesty marrying her? What exactly had happened? Question after question exploded in everyones minds. Some were disbelieving, some were incredulous, others were jealous and filled with contempt, while there were some who were fearful. They had not offended Second Miss Lu before, did they? They had not, had they? Since news of Lu Liangwei hanging herself to attempt suicide had spread, many looked down upon her. They were of the opinion that a woman such as this would probably find it difficult to get married for her entire life. Even if someone was willing to marry her, it would likely not be a man of quality. That was why not many were surprised when the Grand Duke Family had set up that arena to select her a husband. After all, she was the woman discarded by the Crown Prince. Who would be willing to pick up leftovers he did not want? So what if the Grand Duke Family had immense power? So what if Lu Liangwei was absolutely gorgeous? They would rather marry a woman of virtue and honor from a small family. While secretughter about how Lu Liangwei would only be able to get herself a useless husband for the rest of her life went on, this shocking piece of news was heard. They had heard that all the officials from the Ministry of Rites were brought along by the Emperor to the Grand Duke Mansion for a marriage negotiation. His Majesty was the ruler of the kingdom. Was it even necessary for him to personally handle the betrothal? @@novelbin@@ Regardless, he did head there personally. Rumor had it that the betrothal gifts for the future Empress were so abundant that they could not fit on the front courtyard of the Grand Duke Mansion. The servants were said to be still busy conducting a stock check for all the gifts. This showed just how much His Majesty valued the marriage. Everyone could only react in shock or incredulity over this. Chapter 290: Was He Bewitched By That Slut, Lu Liangwei

Chapter 290: Was He Bewitched By That Slut, Lu Liangwei

Grandmother knows me best. Lu Liangwei was not embarrassed about being exposed. Instead, she smiled as she finished her sentence and then ran off quickly as if the soles of her feet had been smothered in slippery oil. Shes already such a big girl and yet shes acting like this, the Dowager Duchess shook her head as she watched Lu Liangwei run off. It may have seemed like a rebuke, but a smile was still hanging on her face. Lu Yunshuang felt unhappy watching this y out. She was filled with jealousy and hate. When did a dummy like Lu Liangwei worm her way into grandmothers heart to make grandmother like her so much? Lu Liangwei could act in such a carefree manner in front of grandmother without bothering to be courteous, and grandmother was allowing her to do so. It was almost impossible to hold back the viciousness she felt. When she turned to look at Long Chi, his gaze had been lingering outside the door for quite some time. Lu Yunshuangs expression darkened. What was the Crown Prince looking at? What was so interesting out there? She was about to say something when Long Chi suddenly stood up. Dowager Duchess, I noticed the garden looked quite beautiful when I came in. Id like to take a look and also check if the Grand Duke is home. If he is back, I wont be returning here. Theres something I need to discuss with him. @@novelbin@@ The Dowager Duchess gently nodded, Go on, Crown Prince. It will be enough for me to have Shuanger here. Long Chi nodded back and said quietly to Lu Yunshuang, You havent been home for quite a while. Now that youre back, you should spend some time with the Dowager Duchess. Otherwise, youll start missing her again once we get home. Lu Yunshuang gave him a shy look and replied obediently, I understand. Alright, Long Chi turned to leave. He looked as if he wanted to leave as quickly as possible. The smile on Lu Yunshuangs face immediately vanished without a trace the moment he left. The only thing keeping her sane was focusing on the sensation of her nails digging deep into her palms. What was the Crown Prince doing and what did it all mean? Was it not enough for him to entice Chen Qiyu? Was he now bewitched by that slut, Lu Liangwei? His words may have sounded grand and sincere, but did he really think she was stupid enough to not discern his true intentions? Lu Liangwei had just left and he was in a hurry to follow suit? The beauty of the Eastern Pces garden could never lose out to that of the Grand Duke Mansion. Who did he think he was bluffing?! The Dowager Duchess gave her a cool look but said nothing. As someone who has lived as long as she has, she knew there were many situations where it took but only a look to understand another persons feelings. She did not explicitly point out what was transpiring, though she understood what had just taken ce. Lu Yunshuang quickly remembered that her grandmother was still watching her. She quickly adjusted her emotions, sitting down once again. She leaned on her grandmothers arms and spoke sadly. Grandmother... The Dowager Duchess returned the groan with a warm, patient smile. Whats wrong? Whos been bullying you? Lu Yunshuang opened her mouth. She wanted to dere that Lu Liangwei was a slut who had seduced her husband, but she buried those words in her heart. She was not stupid enough to say that out loud. She used her handkerchief to wipe the tears brimming from the corner of an eye as she sobbed, Theres been a crowd of new facesing into the Eastern Pce. Beauty Chen is the one among them who pleases the Crown Prince... The Dowager Duchess replied back without much emotion, When you chose this path at first, you should have already been mentally prepared for this. Even a man from a normal family can have several wives, what more the Crown Prince? Unhappiness rose within her when Lu Yunshuang heard this. If Lu Liangwei was the one in her situation, would the Dowager Duchess lecture her the same calm, unfeeling way? At the thought of this, she blurted out, Lil Sis will sure be facing the same situation soon, since she has chosen this path as well. The Dowager Duchess did notment on this as she picked up the ginseng tea Aunt Lan served earlier, taking a sip. She smiled and said, The ginseng gifted by Weiwei is not bad at all. Ive been taking it for many days and Im feeling much more energetic now. Aunt Lan smiled and said, Thats true. This ginseng is truly the best of the best. Just take a whiff of it and youll find that its different from other normal ginsengs. Chapter 294: She Had Already Blown Out The Candles, Why Had He Still Come In

Chapter 294: She Had Already Blown Out The Candles, Why Had He Still Come In

At Zhao Qians words, Long Yangs brush-holding hand paused for a second, then carried on marking Pce Memorials indifferently as if he had not heard what Shi Yi and Zhao Qian had said. Chu Qi quietly withdrew his gaze, letting his eyes alight next on Shi Yi. Shi Yi thought for a while, then answered, At first, I was too far away from the Crown Prince and Second Miss Lu, so I couldnt hear what they said. After that though, I pretended to be a gardener and managed to get closer to them. I heard Second Miss Lu scolding the Crown Prince; he was extremely angry. Zhao Qian was stunned. Scolding the Crown Prince? Chu Qi nced calmly at the man behind the imperial table and saw that he had stopped his marking. Imitating Lu Liangweis tone, Shi Yi reenacted her conversation with Long Chi. The corners of Zhao Qians mouth twitched. Did Second Miss Lu really say that? Shi Yi nodded. She definitely did. The Crown Prince was livid with rage; he even warned Second Miss not to get ahead of herself and that shed weep in regret one day. Chu Qis gaze had been fixed on his master all this time. After Shi Yi had finished speaking, he saw the corners of his masters mouth curve upward almost imperceptibly, a hint of delight flitting through his eyes. Chu Qi paused for a while, then thought to himself, Master is such a sham! Long Yang pretended not to care about Second Miss Lu despite his obvious concern for her, but he could not help feeling pleased when he heard about her acting like the Crown Princes elder and scolding him. Chu Qi secretly shook his head at his masters childishness. Zhao Qian frowned. How could the Crown Prince speak to Second Miss Lu so disrespectfully? Why would Second Miss Lu weep when she is Masters beloved? Shi Yi nced at him speechlessly. Zhao Qian had the nerve to even say that! Second Miss Lu was a few years younger than the Crown Prince. There was no way he would be able to tolerate her behaving like his elder and scolding him out of the blue! Only Zhao Qian could be so blind to the situation. Long Yang raised his head and looked at Zhao Qian. Ask the imperial chef to prepare some delicious snacks. Zhao Qian was startled. Are you hungry, Master? Long Yang ignored him and went back to marking the Pce Memorial he was holding. Zhao Qian stood there dazed for a brief moment, before he finally came to a realization. Joyfully, he asked, Are you going to visit Second Miss Lu tonight, Master? Long Yang was in a good mood, so he did not mind the eunuchs impertinence. Yes. A broad smile immediately spread over Zhao Qians fair, plump face. Ill go to the imperial kitchen right now and supervise them closely. This humble servant will make sure they prepare snacks that Second Miss Lu will be satisfied with. The corners of Long Yangs mouth lifted slightly, and he did not say another word. Zhao Qian scuttled off to the imperial kitchen. That night, Lu Liangwei bathed way in advance. Afraid that Long Yang would show up again, she blew out all the candles in her room and climbed into bed, preparing to sleep. With her going to bed so early and the room so dark, she did not believe that Long Yang would still have the nerve to enter. @@novelbin@@ Moreover, she would be going to Tianzhu Mountain with her grandmother the day after tomorrow, and she would not be seeing him for a long time. The mere thought of that rxed her. Thoughts ran through her mind as shey in bed, and drowsiness gradually overtook her. Just when she was about to drift off, the room suddenly lit up. A tall, slender figure walked in from the outside. Watching the approaching figure, Lu Liangweis brow creased. Why was Long Yang here again? She had already blown out the candles; why had he stille in? Since youre not asleep yet, do get up. Ive brought you some snacks. The mans gentle and affectionate voice came from outside theting. Following the end of his statement, he added, Its a fresh flower pastry newly created by the imperial chef; I think youll like it. Theres also golden dumplings and chestnut cake. Every time he mentioned the name of one of the snacks, Lu Liangwei could not help swallowing as her mouth watered. No longer pretending to be asleep, she immediately sat up and drew theting aside. Its not good to eat sote. A smile glimmered in Long Yangs serene, fathomless eyes. Well, its alright once in a while. After a pause, he asked tentatively, Why dont you eat just a little then? Lu Liangweis fingers tightened on theting. She truly could not resist the lure of delicious food. Chapter 299: Don’t Move, Let Me Have A Hug

Chapter 299: Dont Move, Let Me Have A Hug

There was a wastepaper basket by it, filled with crumpled papers. His gaze darted over it and he rushed to it, picking up a crumpled piece of paper and re-opening it slowly. I was born before you, yet when you arrived, I have never felt my age more... it read. Zhao Qian shuddered as he read the phrase. His eyelids twitched with uncertainty. @@novelbin@@ Why would his Master write down such words? Second Miss Lu, she... Zhao Qian jumped in shock as the paper was snatched from his hand. Chu Yi had taken it away. Zhao Qian thought of something and he quickly pulled out a few more crumpled papers from the wastepaper basket. He opened them all. Every single piece of paper had the same phrase. His hands trembled as he touched the writing on them. His Master had beautiful handwriting, but these looked different from his usual grandiose, almost dancing strokes. These letters were well-written. Even though they were vigorously powerful strokes, for some reason, Zhao Qian felt the helplessness and hesitation of his Master as he read those repeated words over and over again. The thought of the amount of loneliness his Master must have felt while hiding in the study room to write this made Zhao Qians eyes turn red and ssy. There was a sadness in his heart. No wonder his Master was in a bad mood. The issue of his age troubled him. Did he think he was too old to be with Second Miss Lu? Zhao Qian suddenly wanted to cry. His Master did not have it easy. It was difficult for him to finally like a woman, but thedy he fell in love with was young enough to be his daughter. How could his Master not be bothered by that? Master was the Emperor and had been raised to be noble from birth. He was the decision-maker for the entire Great Shang Kingdom. He could have remained seated in his high throne and have any woman he wanted just by dering it in an imperial decree. However, his Master gave his heart to the Second Miss Lu. He cared for her so much that he had even begun to worry about his own age. I was born before you, yet when you arrived, I have never felt my age more... Sigh, how sad. Chu Yi was also stunned when he read the paper he had taken from Zhao Qians hands. He moved closer to Zhao Qian, wanting to say something before noticing the other mans reddish eyes. He was close to crying. He was instantly shocked. Zhao Qian, whats wrong with you? Did someone steal your silver...? Zhao Qian turned around and held Chu Yis shoulders. His lips were trembling as he sobbed, Dont move, let me have a hug. With that, he enveloped Chu Yi in his arms in a big hug. Chu Yi instantly felt like he had been struck by lightning, goosebumps appearing all over his body. His teeth were chattering. Could this eunuch, Zhao Qian, have some perverted psychological issues and was now practicing a new filthy hobby of his to make up for not having anything down there? Chu Yi was so scared, he stuffed his fist into his mouth to keep from blurting anything. Why? Why did Zhao Qian want to hug him? Just then, Chu Qi walked in. He hade in for a look after the two had been inside the study room for long enough to raise concern. A surprising scene appeared before his eyes as he entered. His dark eyes widened slightly as he watched them hugging in astonishment. He paused for a while. Sorry to disturb. With that, he quickly retreated and even quietly closed the room door behind him. Chu Yi was silent. What was that rascal, Chu Qi, thinking? He even closed the door. What was that for? It took Chu Yi all his strength to finally peel that stupid eunuch off himself. He pushed Zhao Qian away firmly. Zhao Qian, dont think I wont hit you just because youre castrated. Start being handsy with me again and Ill castrate you all over again on behalf of Master. Zhao Qian was so absorbed in his sadness that he failed to notice what was out of order with his actions. Zhao Qian flung his arms out and said unhappily, Youre just bones anyway, notfortable to hug at all. Chu Yis arm hairs stood up on end as he took a step back, ring cautiously at Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian took the paper back from Chu Yis hand, crumpling it up and throwing it back into the wastepaper basket. He forced himself to perk up as he spoke, Dont let Master find out. Well just pretend we dont know anything. Chapter 303: Determined To Prove Their Existence

Chapter 303: Determined To Prove Their Existence

The Pure Consort stood up. Big Sis Virtuous Consort, when do you n to invite Second Miss Lu to the Pce? The Virtuous Consort replied helplessly, I wanted to discuss this with all of you, but Noble Consort and Prudence Consort left in such a hurry... What do you think about tomorrow? The Pure Consort gave a fake-looking smile. Virtuous Consort, youre the older sister. Well let you make the decision. The Virtuous Consort hid a re. She knew that the Pure Consorts words were insincere. She just did not want to take any responsibility for this and wanted to absolve herself of all me. She sneered in her heart but decided not to be calctive. Since none of you have any objections to it, then it is decided. The Pure Consort nodded and left gracefully. The superior-quality jade cup in the Virtuous Consorts hand was soon viciously thrown to the ground. It was smashed into pieces. Sheughed coldly. Every one of them does truly know how to keep up a pretense. They had forced her to be the viin. Well, she was prepared to take on that role. Lu Liangwei had been given the title of Empress by His Majesty. Once she entered the Pce, she would take over all matters pertaining to the imperial harem. How could she allow Lu Liangwei to enter the Pce without worrying about it day and night? She had to let Lu Liangwei know that even if she was the Empress, the Virtuous Consort would be the one who had thest say in this Pce. When it came to qualifications, the other three could notpare to the Virtuous Consort. So what if Lu Liangwei was the Empress? Was the Virtuous Consort not able to hold her own against a small wretch? The Virtuous Consort sneered, not bothering to hide it as she was alone now. Zhao Qian quietly ced the roof tile back in its ce along with the rest of the roofing. @@novelbin@@ He was speechless. These women were trouble. His Master did not even like them. Were they not aware that they could be sent to the Cold Pce? They were so adamant to create extra problems. Did it not cross their minds that they could be sent to the Cold Pce together if his master was enraged by them? He could not understand what these women were thinking about. Was it not a fantastic thing for them to have good food and drinks presented to them every day? Why were they so determined to prove their existence and worthiness of a title to the Emperor? Chu Yi nced at the roof tiles being returned and said thoughtfully, Are they nning to harm Second Miss Lu? Zhao Qian gave him an incredulous look while thinking, This Chu Yi might be physically gifted, but he is an extremely simple-minded fellow. Could they be so stupid as to harm her openly? Do you think they do not understand the word dead? Chu Yi frowned. What were they nning, then? Naturally, they want to intimidate the future Empress, Zhao Qian gave him a condescending look and flew away from the Noble Fragrance Pce, ignoring any replies Chu Yi might have made after that. He had just been fighting with Chu Yi for the entire journey to Noble Fragrance Pce. They spotted the Noble Consort walking out from there with the Prudence Consort following closely behind. What were they doing wide awake anding here sote at night? Their curiosity got the better of them. Zhao Qian and Chu Yi crouched on the rooftop, removed the tiles, and eavesdropped on the conversation between the Virtuous Consort and Pure Consort. So, they wanted to invite Second Miss Lu to the Pce? When he heard the Virtuous Consort mention tomorrow, Zhao Qian nned to head straight for Hidden Dragon Pce. Chu Yi was close behind. However, Masters sleeping quarters were dark and both of them stopped in their tracks at the same time. Master must have fallen asleep. Well report this to him tomorrow, said Zhao Qian. Chu Yi was slightly puzzled. Master never goes to sleep so early, why did he tonight... Zhao Qian found it bewildering as well after Chu Yi pointed it out. That was right. Master never usually went to sleep early. He would normally be going through Pce Memorials at this time in the imperial study, yet today... The two men looked at each other, both curious. Master was acting oddly! The next day in the Eastern Pce... Lu Yunshuang was slightly surprised at receiving word from a messenger sent by the Virtuous Consort. Once the messenger left, Hong Xiu expressed her confusion, Why would the Virtuous Consort suddenly want to invite the Crown Princess to the imperial garden to admire flowers? Even though no reason was given by the messenger, Lu Yunshuang knew the answer already. That would be because of that good sister of mine. Chapter 305: His Majesty Was Attracted By Her Beauty

Chapter 305: His Majesty Was Attracted By Her Beauty

Lu Yunshuang gave Chen Qiyu a cold look. Since this is an invitation from the Virtuous Consort, you should tidy yourself up more before heading out, Beauty Chen. The imperial garden is not like our Eastern Pce. If His Majestys sight is irked, it would be a terrible thing indeed. With that, she ignored Chen Qiyu and left with Hong Xiu. Chen Qiyu disgusted her. Every time she looked at Chen Qiyu, it would remind her of the Crown Prince bedding that foul woman. That slut. Lu Yunshuang would be sure to make her pay the price for her stupidity. @@novelbin@@ She ruminated on this viciously. Chen Qiyu looked down at her dress and did not think anything was wrong with it. She felt that it was probably Lu Yunshuang being jealous, and let her cruel words slip out of her mind. She brought along her maidservant and left the Eastern Pce as well. What angered Lu Yunshuang the most was that the Virtuous Consort had not only invited Chen Qiyu, but had even extended the invitation to a few other Beauties. She bumped into a few of the Beauties who were on their way to the imperial garden upon leaving the Eastern Pce. The Beauties half-heartedly came forward to curtsy when they saw her. Greetings to the Crown Princess. Lu Yunshuang did not even look at them as she took Hong Xiu and walked away from them. It was until they had arrived at the imperial garden that Lu Yunshuang managed to convince herself there was no reason to be angry. Those women were nothing but antic-performing buffoons. There was no need for her to take it to heart. The Flower Admiring Banquet today was organized by the Virtuous Consort, which was why she had arrived quite early to the imperial garden. When she spotted Lu Yunshuang arriving, she held Lu Yunshuangs hands and smiled widely. Crown Princess, youve arrived quite early. Lu Yunshuang might have been very unhappy with the actions of the Virtuous Consort, but it did not show on her face. Your Highness invitations are hard toe by. Its only natural that I should arrive earlier and try to help out wherever I can. The Virtuous Consort was happy with the answer. When she spotted the few Beauties from the Eastern Pce arrive, the look in her eyes turned dark. Come to think of it, we dont have as many people in the imperial harem as the Eastern Pce doe. The Crown Prince is quite a blessed fellow. Just look at all these beauties, all of them looking so gorgeous and with skin as soft as water. Even I cannot help admiring them. A deeply ufortable look appeared on Lu Yunshuangs face when she heard this. She almost flung off the hands of the Virtuous Consort. However, the Virtuous Consort was, after all, the leader of the four concubines in the imperial harem and had the senior qualification. Even though there was no chance for her to take the ce of Empress, she was still a force to reckon with. Lu Yunshuang forced herself to suppress the feeling. Your Highness is much too kind. These few Beauties from the Eastern Pce may be pretty, but how could theypare to all four of Your Highnesses? Even though there arent many in the imperial harem, once my sister enters the Pce her beauty will surpass numerous others. That sister of mine is a rare beauty with a face that couldunch a thousand ships. She cant bepared with any level ofmonce beauty. This time, it was the Virtuous Consorts turn to look ufortable. Who was Lu Yunshuang calling amonce beauty? Lu Yunshuang may have sounded like she was praising Lu Liangwei, but she was, in fact, intentionally creating hate towards her sister. With angered seniors such as the Virtuous Consort around, Lu Liangwei would not have such a happy time when she entered the Pce. Lu Yunshuang snuck a look at the Virtuous Consorts expression and her mood turned better. The ufortable look on the Virtuous Consorts face vanished in a sh. If she did not understand Lu Yunshuangs true intentions, she would have been in the Pce for so many years for little gain. Lu Yunshuang may sound like she was praising Lu Liangwei on the surface, but she was in fact, offering Lu Liangwei up for the other concubines to hate her. Although, there was no need for Lu Yunshuang to do so. It was already impossible for the Virtuous Consort to like Lu Liangwei. Lu Yunshuang was not wrong, though. Lu Liangweis beauty was iparable. Could it be that His Majesty was attracted to her beauty? The Virtuous Consort suppressed the jealousy in her heart and a smile filled with happy expectations appeared on her face. Come to think of it, I have met your sister a few times before. That face of hers is truly astonishing. I can finally admire your sister at a closer range soon. Lu Yunshuang thought that the expectant smile on her face was quite painful to the eye. Chapter 308: Her Heart Beat Rapidly

Chapter 308: Her Heart Beat Rapidly

Lu Liangweis breath hitched a little, and she flushed when she felt his warm breath on her face. Coming back to her senses, she pushed his hand away roughly. Your Majesty, dont pinch my chin. Then, she rubbed her chin with the back of her hand as if she could wipe away Long Yangs lingering scent with that. Long Yang burst outughing. I thought you would say that we should be formal with each other since youre not married to me yet. Lu Liangwei telling him not to pinch her chin was not what he expected her to say. How could this girl be so cute?! As Long Yang wasughing, he suddenly felt a soft touch on his chin. By the time he collected himself, the soft sensation had already disappeared. Lu Liangwei batted her eyshes at him. See, you also dont like it when I pinch your chin. The Emperor had great skin, though. It felt smooth and soft to the touch. Caressing her fingertips against each other, she felt her heart beat faster. Long Yang was stunned. Did he just get teased by a little girl? He cast her a deep gaze. The only person in this world whod dare to do this is you, Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei said indignantly, You touched me first. Zhao Qian, who had been walking alongside the carriage, stumbled and almost fell. Touch? Was that what he thought it was? Did Master touch Second Miss Lu? He did not expect his master to act so unreservedly and go hands-on so soon! Zhao Qian stared at the carriage, fervently wishing to drill a hole in it with his eyes so that he could peep through the hole and see how unreserved his master was behaving. Inside the carriage, Long Yang raised an eyebrow when he heard Lu Liangweis words, and his eyes darkened. However, when he saw the girls pure and innocent eyes, heughed privately at himself for overthinking. This girl was so innocent and harmless. Why would she tease him on purpose? Suppressing the alluring thoughts in his heart, he lifted a hand and stroked her hair. Yes, its my fault. Seeing him admit fault so easily, Lu Liangwei could not help turning and ncing at him. He turned his head at the same time, and the two met each others eyes without warning, making Lu Liangweis heart skip a beat. Coming back to her senses, she quickly shifted her gaze and pressed her fingers over her heart, feeling it beat rapidly. After calming down marginally, she frowned. What was the matter with her? @@novelbin@@ Had she fallen for him just because he brought her supperst night? Although, he was really gentle under the night sky yesterday... She pursed her lips, a trace of confusion appearing in her eyes. So, was her abnormal behavior because of the food or the gentleness he had shown at that moment? Seeing her turn away, Long Yang suddenly felt a little downcast. The problem from yesterday surfaced once more, troubling him. Thinking of the age difference between them, Long Yang furrowed his brow. At this moment, he felt a tug on his sleeve. Breaking out of his trance, he looked over and saw Lu Liangweis fair, dainty hand holding onto his sleeve. The cloudy mist in his eyes dissipated, and he took the opportunity to hold her hand in his. Whats the matter? Lu Liangwei tilted her head and looked at him. Your thoughts seemed to be wandering just now, Your Majesty. Is there a problem? Long Yang shook his head. Im fine; dont think too much. Oh. Lu Liangwei nodded and was about to withdraw her hand, but her fingers had barely moved before they were gripped even tighter. She looked at Long Yang, blushing slightly. Your Majesty? Long Yang toyed with her slender fingers, asking suddenly, Are you unhappy? What? Lu Liangwei was puzzled. The Virtuous Consort invited you to the pce of her own ord. That wasnt what I wanted, Long Yang exined. Chapter 310: Subverted Their Expectations

Chapter 310: Subverted Their Expectations

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was fine if they did not look at her. However, the moment they nced over, they became both surprised and jealous. The Emperor actually helped her down from the carriage himself. How could she have such a great honor?! Noticing their eyes on her, Lu Liangwei was not nervous at all and looked toward them calmly. The three consorts withdrew their gazes and waited for Lu Liangwei toe forward and greet them. Even though Lu Liangwei was the future Empress, she still had not been officially crowned. On the other hand, they were the Emperors consorts and had been in the pce for many years. Considering their experience, it was reasonable that Lu Liangwei greeted them first. As the three thought to themselves, they put on an even more superior attitude and waited for Lu Liangwei toe forward. However, they would soon be disappointed as Lu Liangwei only nodded at them without doing anything else. Just now in the carriage, Long Yang had already said that she did not have to mind anyone. In that case, she did not need to greet anyone now. She already disliked these rules of etiquette, and since Long Yang had said so, why should she continue to contradict herself? @@novelbin@@ The three consorts were furious when they saw this. She had yet to marry the Emperor but was already acting as if she were the Empress. How presumptuous of her! Now that the Emperor saw her rude behavior, he would definitely despise her. She was such an impulsive and impertinent person. It was no wonder why the Crown Prince chose Lu Yunshuang over her, despite her being the daughter of the principal wife. Who would like such a wayward and arrogant woman? Thinking of this, the three eagerly looked toward Long Yang. However, Long Yang did not bother sparing them so much as a nce. Right now, all he could see was the lovely girl beside him. He did not find her behavior improper at all. In fact, it was how she should be. She did not have to bow to anyone, much less these three ornamental consorts. You didnt get to tour the garden properlyst time. Now that we have time, shall we visit all the ces that you didnt get to see? Long Yang asked the girl beside him. Lu Liangwei knew that he was referring to that time when she had entered the pce in armor. She nodded. Alright. It was almost June, and many flowers had already withered and were no longer in clusters like in spring. However, there was never a shortage of beautiful scenery in the imperial garden. At the sight of her obedience, a smile shed through Long Yangs dark eyes. I happened to have time today, I can show you the way. Next to him, Zhao Qian thought to himself, What do you mean you have time today, you sound like youre so rxed. Dont you remember all those stacks of Pce Memorials on the imperial table? Actually, Lu Liangwei knew that a wise ruler like Long Yang would never have free time, but since he had already said so, she would not refuse his kindness. In fact, her face lit up with joy, and she curtsied to him. Thank you, Your Majesty! Long Yang resisted the urge to help her up and only nodded faintly. It did not matter in private, but now that there were outsiders, he did not want Weiwei to be criticized. After all, they were not married yet, and if they were too intimate with each other, it would subject Weiwei to gossip. The three consorts had gone from their initial surprise to shock, and now they no longer knew how to describe their emotions. They did not expect that the Emperor, who always treated others aloofly and regarded them with little importance, would be like this in front of Lu Liangwei. It turned out that he could also be this gentle and loving, whichpletely subverted their expectations. The three of them gripped the handkerchiefs in their hands, feeling an indescribable mix of emotions, especially the Noble Consort. A trace of anxiety finally appeared in her usually cold and arrogant eyes, and the fire of jealousy in her heart seemed as if it could consume her. How could the Emperor treat another woman differently? Why was she not the one? Chapter 313: Giving Lu Liangwei A Deathly Stare

Chapter 313: Giving Lu Liangwei A Deathly Stare

@@novelbin@@ Lu Yunshuang looked at the unscathed Lu Liangwei right then with hateful disappointment, but said on the surface, Im fine. Its just that I was frightened when I saw that you were in danger. As long as lil sis is okay, everything is fine. Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to exin this to grandmother and father. Lu Liangwei darted her a cold nce. This woman sure could act well. Why did Lu Yunshuang need to exin things to grandmother and father? Was Lu Yunshuang eager to let others know how much their grandmother and father doted on Lu Liangwei, more so than they did Lu Yunshuang, to the point of being blindsided? Big Sis, you must be kidding. Even if something did happen to me, theres no need for Big Sis to exin anything to grandmother and fathers. This is the imperial garden, not the Eastern Pce. Big Sis, you must be so unnerved that you got confused and have forgotten where you are. Lu Yunshuang looked at the beaming smile on the face in front of her. She clenched tight on her handkerchief, wishing with all her might that her sharp fingernails could scratch and disfigure that morons face. She almost lost control of keeping that smile on her face. Lil sis, you sure do love to joke. No matter how confused I could be, I can still tell where this ce is. Lu Liangwei nodded and decided not to argue with her. It must be me being overanxious. She paused and continued. Im sorry that you were worried about me, but Im still concerned about you looking so pale. What if there was really something wrong with your health? With that, she ced her hands expertly on Lu Yunshuangs pulse. Even though Ive only learned medical skills for only a few days, but Ive picked up pulse-checking quite well. Let me have a look at you, Big Sis. Lu Yunshuang frowned in disgust. She wanted to fling Lu Liangweis hand away, but His Majesty was looking at them. There were others present as well. She had no choice but to suppress her disgust and allow Lu Liangwei to examine her pulse. Lu Yunshuang sneered in her heart. Li Liangwei was nothing but a blockhead. What a huge joke she was. There was no need to tell such a big lie even if she wanted to garner the good graces of His Majesty, did she? Such aughable thing for a moron like her to have medical skills. Lu Liangwei better not take this pretense too far. It would blow up in her face and end up earning His Majestys disgust instead. What fun it would be when that happened. Lu Yunshuang felt calmer when she thought about this. ... Big Sis, why am I detecting that you are pregnant from your pulse? Lu Liangweis hesitant voice suddenly rang out. Lu Yunshuang was a little slow to react. What did you say? Lu Liangwei had pulled her hand away and replied with a smile, It could be that Im not skilled enough. I could have diagnosed wrongly. Lu Yunshuang was finally able to react. She held onto Lu Liangweis hands in great delight. Lil sis, what did you just say? Am... Am I pregnant? She suddenly felt that Lu Liangwei did not look as hateful as she had thought. Lu Yunshuang looked at her with eyes filled with hope, as if nothing untoward had ever happened between them. Lu Liangwai looked at the overjoyed expression on her face. Lu Liangwei thought this to be quite sardonic, but maintained a serious demeanor. Ive already mentioned that I might not be skilled enough and could have given a wrong diagnostic. Big Sis, why dont you summon an imperial physician to confirm the diagnosis? Lu Yunshuang shook her head. Its fine. Lil sis is quite the talent. Even though youve only learned a few days of medical skills, I trust your diagnosis. Am... Am I really pregnant? Her fingers touched her tummy as she said this. There was a dazed, yet happy look on her face. Lu Liangwei did not have the heart to break the bad news when she saw this. Yes, I do believe I did not misdiagnose you. If Im not wrong, Big Sis has been pregnant for a month, but Big Sis has been having a lot of things on your mind, which has resulted in your health bing frail. Im afraid you might not be able to keep the child. The utter delight on Lu Yunshuangs face instantly froze. She gave Lu Liangwei a deadly stare. Why was this b*tch so vicious? How dare Lu Liangwei curse her child? Chapter 316: Why Was His Majesty So Obedient Toward Lu Liangwei

Chapter 316: Why Was His Majesty So Obedient Toward Lu Liangwei

Since Big Sis is sincere, I will wait here. If the imperial physician has the same diagnosis that I gave, please dont forget what youve said and make sure to apologize to me, Lu Liangwei said. Once she had finished her words, an observant servant immediately brought a chair over. Lu Liangwei did not bother with courtesy and sat down on the chair with gusto. Long Yang said nothing as he took his seat on another chair. Some of the more attentive servants immediately served both of them tea and snacks to enjoy. Lu Liangwei looked at the sunflower seeds and fruits in front of her and turned to Long Yang. Can I eat them? Long Yang turned to her with a humorous look on his face. Theyre already right in front of you. What do you think? Lu Liangwei smiled and grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds, beginning to crack into them as if no one was around her. Lu Yunshuang had quite an upset look on her face, but His Majesty was present and she did not want to make it too obvious. Her face looked almost contorted from the effort of trying to suppress her anger. Lu Liangwei snacked on the sunflower seeds for quite a while before she turned to Long Yang. Your Majesty, even though Big Sis does not have a great temper and enjoys creating issues out of nothing, even attacking others for no good reason, she is pregnant after all. Its not appropriate for her to be kneeling like this. If she is unable to keep her child, she might me both of us for it. Lu Yunshuang was almost smoking with anger. What did Lu Liangwei mean? Even at this point, Lu Liangwei was still malicious enough to curse her child. She was being too much! Long Yang nodded in agreement without hesitation when he heard Lu Liangweis words. Youre right. In that case, you may rise, Crown Princess. Lu Yunshuang would rather continue kneeling on the ground now. Why was His Majesty so obedient toward Lu Liangwei? Lu Yunshuang had said so much before this to insinuate certain thoughts about Lu Liangwei, yet His Majesty did not disy any unhappiness. There was not a shred of doubt that affected him. This made Lu Yunshuang quite begrudging. What did Lu Liangwei do to deserve such trust from His Majesty? When Hong Xiu noticed the Crown Princess still kneeling after His Majesty had given his permission for her to rise, she approached the Crown Princess and held onto her arm, attempting to get her to stand. When no one would noticing, Hong Xiu ducked close to the Crown Princesss ear and tried to convince her in a low voice, Crown Princess, you must remember to abide by this for now and suppress your anger. Lu Yunshuang finally stood up at this and coincidentally, the imperial physician had arrived just then as well. The imperial physician summoned there by Zhao Qian was not Chief Physician Lin, but another imperial physician who specialized in gynecology. The imperial physician quickly approached Lu Yunshuang to give her a check-up as instructed by Zhao Qian. Lu Yunshuang did not hesitate as she pulled up her sleeve in full cooperation. She sneered in her heart. She wanted to see what Lu Liangwei would do once things fell apart for her. A happy feeling welled in Lu Yunshuangs heart at the thought of His Majesty being disappointed with Lu Liangwei. Hong Xiu suddenly came close and said quietly, His Highness is here. Lu Yunshuang lifted her head to look over and indeed, she saw Long Chi walking toward Long Yang. @@novelbin@@ Greetings to you, Royal Uncle. Long Yang gave him a nonchnt nce. Please rise, Crown Prince. Long Chi straightened up and his gaze brushed lightly across the young girl seated next to Long Yang. Long Chi frowned, but quickly smoothed away this expression as he turned to look at Lu Yunshuang, who was by the side. A thrilled look appeared on her face when Lu Yunshuang saw him looking at her. Your Highness, Im pregnant. Weiwei has just diagnosed me... Long Chi was slightly surprised when he heard this. A look of delight shed quickly across his handsome face. He suddenly thought of something and his gaze turned to Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei had not given him a single look as she was focused on enjoying her snack. Long Yang picked up his cup of tea and sipped on it. There was an indifferent expression on his face, and no one could tell if he was happy or angry. He was about to take another sip when a slender hand suddenly reached out from the side and took away the cup of tea from his hands. Long Yang was taken aback as his eyes met the disapproving look on the young girls face. Your Majesty, have you forgotten what this humble servant of yours said to you before? Chapter 320: Addressing Her in Such an Affectionate Manner

Chapter 320: Addressing Her in Such an Affectionate Manner

The Crown Prince had officially taken Lu Yunshuang as his first wife, after all. Furthermore, he himself had chosen to marry her. As he looked down at her, pale-faced and lying within his embrace, he could not help reminding himself about how well she had treated him in the past. His expression grew increasingly anxious. Imperial physician Wu, hurry up and examine the Crown Princess. @@novelbin@@ At this moment, the genuine affection and sincere concern on his face was something that could not be feigned. Chen Qiyu and the beauties from the Eastern Pce, who had hitherto been mere wallflowers in the background, looked on with envy and loathing. The Crown Prince was genuinely worried about Lu Yunshuang; it was just as well, then, that she was threatened with a miscarriage. Otherwise, how could the Crown Prince possibly fail to extol her to the skies once she had given birth to his heir? For a moment, the beauties led by Chen Qiyu could not help but rejoice secretly. Imperial physician Wu seemed reluctant to treat Lu Yunshuang. However, due to the Crown Princes position, he had no choice but toe forward and diagnose Lu Yunshuangs pulse. Well? Is there anything wrong with the Crown Princess? Long Chi asked anxiously. Imperial physician Wu gave Lu Yunshuang an odd look and deliberated for a moment before delivering his diagnosis. The Crown Princesss breath is unstable... Before he could finish speaking, Lu Liangwei interrupted him, Your Highness need not fret. I know how to wake the Crown Princess up. Imperial physician Wu fell silent. Long Chi looked toward Lu Liangwei hesitantly. Lu Liangwei smiled innocently at him and drew out a silver hairpin from atop her head. Long Chi was so dazzled by her smile that he just stared at her in a daze. Even though she was approaching the Crown Princess with a silver hairpin, he thought nothing of it. That is, not until Lu Liangwei pricked Lu Yunshuangs philtrum pressure point with the sharp end of the hairpin. Since Lu Yunshuang had only pretended to faint in the first ce, the stab of pain right beneath her nose caused hershes to quiver violently. She was barely able to stifle a shriek. She was only able to suppress that impulse by forcing herself to take her time. Acting as if she had leisurely woken up, she nced around her drowsily. Look, isnt Big Sis awake now? Lu Liangwei twirled the silver hairpin she was holding, smiling sweetly and looking at Lu Yunshuang. Big Sis, are you alright? she asked solicitously. Lu Yunshuang turned to look at her. The moment she saw the silver hairpin in Lu Liangweis hand, she was so furious she felt as if she might cough up blood. So the sharp pain from earlier had been caused by Lu Liangwei jabbing her with that silver hairpin? Lu Yunshuangs eyes widened as she stared at the hairpin in Lu Liangweis hands. There was still a trace of blood on the point. Lil Sis, what did you do? It hurt a lot when you pricked me... Lu Yunshuang was so enraged she gritted her teeth. Outwardly, however, she acted as if she had been grievously wronged. Lu Liangwei used a handkerchief to clean off the blood on the point of the hairpin. Without even lifting her head, she replied sweetly, If it didnt hurt, would you even be willing to wake up, Big Sis? Lu Yunshuang choked. She was utterly infuriated, but she had no way of refuting this statement. Her thoughts went to the man who was supporting her in his arms. Immediately, she raised her head, trying to seek help from Long Chi. However, he was gazing at Lu Liangwei in a peculiar fashion. When she saw this, the world suddenly went dark in front of Lu Yunshuangs eyes, and she almost fainted for real. What did Long Chi mean by this? Why was he looking at Lu Liangwei in such a manner? What was so interesting about that stupid girl? Your Highness, Lil Sis... Lu Yunshuang suppressed her anger, acting as if she felt wronged. Her face was several shades paler than before, which made her seem very pitiful indeed. Long Chi withdrew his gaze from Lu Liangwei, looked down at Lu Yunshuang, and tightened his hold on her shoulders. Weiwei was worried about you too. She only resorted to such means due to the urgency of the situation. Dont me her; youre awake now, arent you? Weiwei? Long Chi was addressing Lu Liangwei in such an affectionate mannerwhy had Lu Yunshuang never heard him do so in the past? Lu Yunshuang felt as if her heart was bleeding. She forced a smile, and replied, Your Highness is right. I was disoriented by the painhowever you look at it, Lil Sis was still the one who woke me . When Lu Liangwei heard what Long Chi said, she shot him a nce, not bothering to conceal her displeasure in the least. Your Highness, if you dont mind, I would rather you address me as your future Royal Aunt, if you may. Chapter 325: The Emperor Was Also Her Treasure

Chapter 325: The Emperor Was Also Her Treasure

It was just that the situation had urred so suddenly, so how was she going to prepare a gift out of nowhere? There was no way she could tell her maidservant to go back and fetch it now, right? Under the eager eyes of the Virtuous Consort and the Pure Consort, she paused, then reluctantly removed a bangle from her wrist. Theres nothing in my pce that canpare to the Virtuous Consort and the Pure Consorts possessions. The only somewhat worthy thing I have is this bangle that Im wearing. I hope you dont mind my small token of sincerity, Second Miss Lu. As she spoke, she passed the bangle to the maidservant beside her. The maidservant hurriedly ced it on a tray and presented it before Lu Liangwei. Seeing this, the Virtuous Consort and the Pure Consort drew a sharp breath. It was said that Ji Linghuis bangle was a reward from thete Empress Dowager to the old Madam of the Ji Family. This bangle was unique and the only one of its kind in the world, signifying its preciousness. Ji Linghui treasured it very much and always refused other peoples offers to exchange it with their valuables, but now she wanted to give it to Lu Liangwei. The Virtuous Consort and the Pure Consort could not help feeling envious. Lu Liangwei nced at the bangle presented by the maidservant and found that it was indeed unique. It was dark green all over with a hint of blood-red in the midst, which made it appear exceptionally beautiful. Lu Liangwei withdrew her gaze after a mere nce and said to Ji Linghui, I can tell that this bangle is one of your treasures, Your Highness. How would I dare to rob someone of their treasures? Ji Linghui sneered inwardly. The Emperor was also her treasure, but did she not still rob her of him? How disgusting of her to say such a thing right now. @@novelbin@@ Thinking of this, she felt a little impatient. Its just a dead object, I can still afford to give it away. Is my gift not up to Second Miss Lus standards? It would be too fake if Lu Liangwei were to decline again. Since the other party insisted on giving her, she had no reason to push it away. Then Ill ept it humbly, Lu Liangwei said and ordered Zhu Yu to keep it. Zhu Yus heart rejoiced, but she remembered what her mistress had told her and did not let her thoughts show at all. Zhao Qian looked at the three consorts. At least they were discerning enough to realize that Second Miss Lu was someone Master valued and knew how to show their sincerity, unlike the Noble Consort, who usually seemed rational but ended up doing such a foolish thing. Lu Liangwei nced outside, then stood up and said, Thank you for receiving me today, Your Highnesses. Its gettingte, Ill be taking my leave. The three consorts did not dare to say no. No matter how displeased they were inside, they squeezed out a smile on their faces. The Virtuous Consort stood up first and patted Lu Liangweis hand, saying implicatively, You speak so formally, Second Miss Lu. Were going to be a family soon and call each other sisters in the future. Lu Liangwei smiled and did not say anything. She nodded to the three of them and left the imperial garden with Zhao Qian. As soon as she left, the three dropped the act immediately and returned to their quarters with their servants. The moment the Virtuous Consort got back to her quarters, she smashed a cup on the floor. Whats she acting all high and mighty for? The Pure Consort, who had returned to her quarters, grabbed a premium-quality porcin vase and was about to hurl it, but she thought of something and forcefully halted her movements. Cai Yu handed her an ordinary cup considerately. Your Highness, why dont you smash this, it makes a clearer sound. Her interruption diminished the anger in the Pure Consorts heart significantly. She stroked the premium-quality vase in her hands tenderly. She had already broken the bank just now, how could she let herself bleed money again? She put down the vase, took the cup from Cai Yu, and hurled it to the floor. Perhaps she was not strong enough, or the teacup was too durable, for it only rolled a few times across the floor and came to a stop, still intact. Chapter 327: Your Majesty’s Legs Are Really Long Indeed

Chapter 327: Your Majestys Legs Are Really Long Indeed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangweis already ruddyplexion reddened even further. I was just worried that Id keep you from work... she said a little breathlessly. Remembering something, she hurriedly picked up a few boxes from beside the soft bed and chucked them at him. Your consorts gave me these, now Im giving them to you. With that, she jumped off the bed agilely. Long Yangs eyes shed, and he stretched out his long leg suddenly. Not expecting him to do this, Lu Liangwei tripped and toppled forward with a stagger. She eximed, and Long Yang shot out his arm to pull her back. Lu Liangwei fell into hisp, and before she could process the situation, she heard the mans deep voice ring in her ears. Why the rush? You almost fell. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei came back to her senses and turned her head to re at him. She still could not believe that she had almost fallen because he stuck out his leg suddenly. You obviously tripped me... sheined. Long Yang nced at his leg. Oh, I didnt do that on purpose. I think I identally tripped you because my legs too long. Lu Liangwei, ... As she followed his gaze, she could not help admitting that his legs were really long and straight, and they exuded a seductive charm under his white pants. However, who would praise themselves like him? Whats more, he had obviously done it on purpose just now! Lu Liangwei looked at him in disbelief as if it was the first day she knew him. How could he be so wicked? Whats the matter? Long Yang looked at her calmly as if he did not notice her about to go crazy. Lu Liangwei exhaled, resisting the urge to step on his leg, and shook her head. Its nothing. Your Majestys legs are really long indeed. She finally remembered something at the mention of legs, and she immediately jumped up as if her buttocks had caught on fire. Long Yang was a little rueful, but he did not insist. He smoothed down his clothes and stood up. Lets go, Ill send you back. As he spoke, he turned and put away the boxes on the soft bed. Since they gave you these out of respect, you can keep them yourself. Lu Liangwei nced at him. She had wanted to tell him that she was going to Tianzhu Mountain with her grandmother tomorrow, but she changed her mind when remembering how wicked he was just now. Thinking of this, she looked at him somewhat smilingly and reached out to take the box he handed her. Long Yang paused. Somehow, he had a feeling that she was hiding something from him. He frowned. Do you have something to tell me? No, Lu Liangwei said innocently and walked forward cheerfully. Long Yang still felt that something was wrong. She had been annoyed just now, but now she seemed unbothered and even a little happy. What did he do to please her? @@novelbin@@ It couldnt be the boxes that the consorts gave, right? He raised an eyebrow. So, she liked those pieces of jewelry? He kept this in mind, thinking to let Zhao Qian pick out some beautiful jewelry for herter on. At the pce gates, Lu Liangwei stopped Long Yang, who wanted to walk with her further. Your Majesty, I can go back myself from here. You have a lot of work to do, its better not to put them off because of me. Long Yang said unconcernedly, Ive already handled everything that needs to be handled. Ill send you back to the Grand Duke Mansion. Lu Liangwei refused to let him send her back, and she immediately said in embarrassment, But I still want to go shopping, it would be inconvenient if you follow me. Long Yang frowned. Why would it be inconvenient? Lu Liangwei suddenly stood up on her tiptoes, held onto his shoulders, and leaned closer to whisper in his ear, Womens troubles. The girls unique fragrance wafted up to his nose unexpectedly, and Long Yang froze when her soft body rubbed against his arm. Chapter 330: He Felt Fortunate To Have Washed His Hair Yesterday

Chapter 330: He Felt Fortunate To Have Washed His Hair Yesterday

Lu Liangwei sat in the horse carriage as she calcted the silver in her hand. There were a total of one thousand teals. That box of jewelry from the Pure Consort was indeed valuable. Lu Liangwei passed the silver drafts to Zhu Yu for safekeeping and instructed, Head to the west of the city. Yes, Miss, Gu Er replied from outside, bringing the horse carriage towards the west of the city. It was not long before they arrived. Lu Liangwei had just gotten off the carriage when a female beggar approached her. The beggars face was dirty and she was wearing torn and untidy clothes. Her hair was a huge mess. It was only clear that she was a woman because she had a slender figure and though her face was covered in dirt, one could vaguely make out the feminine outline of her face. Lu Liangwei noticed the beggar was looking at her strangely. She paused her steps and looked at the beggar with her eyebrow raised. The female beggar did note closer, only smiling at Lu Liangwei before turning to run into the courtyard where Youyou and the others lived. @@novelbin@@ Zhu Yu found the smile quite creepy. She tried to talk Lu Liangwei out of stepping into the courtyard. Miss, this person looks quite suspicious. Why dont we skip going in today and return to visit another day? Lu Liangwei tried to cate her as she said, Its fine. Moreover, Big Bro Gu Er is here, isnt he? Zhu Yu turned to nce at Gu Er and frowned. She did not think a cripple could help with anything. Gu Er had alreadye forward, looking out for Lu Liangwei from behind her. Lu Liangwei smiled at him and lifted her leg to cross the doors threshold. Gu Er was taken aback but quickly followed behind. Zhu Yu wanted to put a stop to this, but it was now toote. She could only follow suit. The female beggar they had bumped into just then was now sitting in the courtyard. She was holding a dirty bun in her hand, saying disdainfully, How could you give me such a thing to eat? Youyou was speechless. Its considered lucky for us to have food and youreining about getting some? If you dont want it, give it to me. The female beggar immediately pushed it back into his hands. I cant eat this. Here, you can have it back. Youyou shook his head. He regretted being soft-hearted and taking her in earlier. What was with that attitude? She was desperate enough to be begging for food and yet she still saw herself as someone noble? If she still acted so stubborn after missing a few more meals, he would let her be. He took the bun and bit hard into it. When he turned back and saw who was walking in, the expression on his little face immediately turned into a delighted smile. Sister Lu, what are you doing here? Lu Liangwei tousled his hair. I came here to visit all of you. Youyou let out a lightugh. Sister Lu, you havent been here in a long time. He felt fortunate to have washed his hair yesterday. If not, Sister Lu would have gotten her hand full of dirty mud if she had tousled his hair then. Is your grandfather feeling better? Lu Liangwei asked. Youyou nodded. Grandfathers health has mostly improved. He can get out of bed and walk now. Hes in the room right now, Ill take you to him. Lu Liangwei smiled. Okay. She ignored the female beggar, who was staring at her from the sidelines. Youyou giggled and pulled Lu Liangweis hand as he walked her towards the room. Grandfather, Sister Lu is here to see you, Youyou shouted out loud before he even entered the room. When they both entered, they saw the old beggar sitting cross-legged on the heated tform. It looked like he was meditating. Lu Liangwei felt slightly excited when she saw this. She had seen something like this on television before. When a martial arts master was practicing martial arts, he would look just like the old beggar did now, as if calm and without any worldly ties. She watched quietly from the side of the room, not wanting to disturb him with any noise. Youyou said quietly to her, Sister Lu, grandfather is practicing martial arts. He practices every day and he told me once he had recuperated a bit, hes gonna start teaching me martial art skills too. Lu Liangwei patted his head and said nothing. She had guessed long ago that the old beggar had a less than ordinary history, which was why she was not surprised to see him meditate and practice martial arts. Chapter 333: Eavesdropping Them In Bed

Chapter 333: Eavesdropping Them In Bed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei nodded. That was true. Lin Qingyuan was now dead, and even her parents thought she was no longer alive. If Chen Xuping found out she was still alive and did not have the protection from the Ministers Mansion, he would be even bolder than before. It was just too easy to kill a beggar like Lin Qingyuan. You need to be extra careful, she reminded. Lin Qingyuan pretended to be casual about this. Dont worry. Im living quite well now. Without the restraints of rules and regtions, life is much more carefree. Lu Liangwei nced at her appraisingly. It was difficult to imagine a noblewoman like Lin Qingyuan, who had always been pampered and enjoyed the best and was always arrogant and domineering, would one day be standing in this little broken-down courtyard and say such words. As long as youre happy, Lu Liangwei said lightly without exposing Lin Qingyuans untrue words. Lin Qingyuan turned to her and blinked, suddenly teasing her, I havent congratted you yet, future Empress. Lu Liangwei shrugged. That isnt necessary. One more congrattory wish or one less doesnt make much difference. Lin Qingyuans lips twitched. Well, just treat it as if I havent said anything, then. Lu Liangwei bumped Lin Qingyuans shoulders with augh. Fine, Ive received your blessings. Oh right, Ill be leaving for Tianzhu Mountain with my grandmother tomorrow. Ill be staying there for quite a while. You better behave yourself properly. Senior and Youyou are trustworthy people. If anything happens to you, dont force yourself to take up the burden. You can discuss it with them. Lin Qingyuan turned to nce at the old beggar in the room and nodded. I know. Tianzhu Mountain may not be far away, but you need to be careful too. Lu Liangwei nodded. She remembered thest assassination attempt and her expression turned grim. I will. Lin Qingyuans expression became clouded as a thought struck her. I snuck home to take a look two days ago. My parents have recovered from their grief... Lu Liangwei did not know how to console her after hearing those words. However, Lin Qingyuan smiled. I should feel better that my parents arent feeling so sad, but... There was some anger on her face. Ive only died a few days and my parents act as if they have forgotten me. And theyre actually in the mood to try for another child. Lu Liangwei, ... She hesitated before Lin Qingyuans angry expression, but eventually asked, So, you went home to eavesdrop on your parents in bed? Lin Qingyuan nked out momentarily before finally reacting. The dirt on her face could not hide the sudden blush on her face. What nonsense are you spouting? How could I sneak on them... Ive only heard the servants talking about it in the Li Mansion. My mom is pregnant and its been around more than a month. This secret was well-hidden from me. I find it hard to imagine my mother is still able to get pregnant at her age. My father is truly a shameless old thing! Lu Liangwei gave her an exasperated nce. If thats the case, she must have gotten pregnant before you died. Congrattions. Youre about to have a little brother or little sister. Lin Qingyuan pursed her lips andughed bitterly. Thats right. Soon, Ill have a little brother or little sister. It will be much easier for my parents to forget about me. A sorrowful look appeared on her face when she said this. She had no idea if choosing death was the right thing to do. @@novelbin@@ At the very least, she had been able to escape from Chen Xuping. Lu Liangwei was not used to Lin Qingyuan behaving this way. She had no idea how to console her. She gave this some thought and changed the topic. Even if you decide to live your future as a beggar, there is no need for you to look like such a terrible mess, right? Lin Qingyuan smoothed her messy hair and said dismissively, I look more like a beggar this way. No one would take a second look at me. This way, its easier to do whatever I want. Chapter 336: He Felt A Little Itchy And Hot Around The Ears

Chapter 336: He Felt A Little Itchy And Hot Around The Ears

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao Qian remained where he was and ruminated for a moment before making his way back with ponderous, heavy footsteps. Just then, a human head dangled down from the corridor. Zhao Qian: ... He cracked his knuckles loudly and put up his fists. He was about to take a swing at that head when abruptly, it disappeared from view with a whoosh. Zhao Qians chubby, pale face quivered slightly. Restraining himself, he walked forward. After he had taken a few steps, Chu Yi suddenly leaped down from the corridor and blocked his path. Its hard to imagine that even you have such indulgences, Butler Zhao! he teased. Zhao Qian scoffed, What indulgences do I have? The only thing he indulged in whenever he had time to spare was some casual gamblingwhat was wrong with that? I noticed that you seemed to be getting along splendidly just now with that little pce maid. What, are you looking for someone to be your matchmaker? Chu Yi draped his arm over Zhao Qians shoulder with easy familiarity. Zhao Qian raised his hand, poised for a knifehand strike. He was about to bring it down on Chu Yis arm, but Chu Yi immediately withdrew his hand, having anticipated Zhao Qians reaction. Theres no need to be so petty. Or did I guess right, and you want to kill me to silence me? Chu Yi gave Zhao Qian a breezy, insouciant look. Zhao Qian took a deep breath. He felt absolutely certain that one day, he would definitely be frustrated to death by this stubborn, half-baked idiot. Sarcastically, he needled, Go drop dead already, wont you! Do you think everyone is like you, unable to live without a woman? As soon as women were mentioned, Chu Yi grew slightly despondent and protested, Old Qian, you truly wound me with these words. Although Im unable to live without a woman, the problem is, there isnt a single desirable woman anywhere in my vicinity. Zhao Qian looked askance at him, What do you mean there isntdont you already have Ah Jiu? Chu Yi immediately lost all enthusiasm at the mere mention of that woman. Can you please not make me nauseous? Can someone like Ah Jiu even be considered a woman? Zhao Qian shot him a contemptuous nce. If shes not considered a woman, then dont tell me you think you should be considered a man? She has everything a woman should have, but what a man should haveyou might not necessarily have it . When Chu Yi heard this, his expression darkened visibly. Hey, I never said anything mean to you, but youre vilifying me so maliciously. If were talking about what a man doesnt have well, arent you a living example of that? Zhao Qian swung his fist at Chu Yi. Go take a nice little walkdont get in the way of Masters affairs. @@novelbin@@ Chu Yi nimbly evaded the iing attack. When he saw Zhao Qian entering the imperial study, ultimately, he did not dare pursue the eunuch any further. He put one foot on the fence under the corridor and was filled with endless mncholy. He wondered when he would be able to get a wifehis master was on the verge of starting a family, whereas he was still single and alone. Inside the imperial study. Zhao Qian gave Long Yang aplete report on what he had found out earlier. After Long Yang had finished listening, his mind shed back to the appearance of the young girl when she had moved to speak close to his ear. Even now, he felt as if his ears were still a little itchy and hot. His fingers loosened their grip slightly on the brush he was holding. She was notfortable with himing along because it was that time of the month for her, and she wanted to buy some private items for her usewas that it? His handsome face flushed a little as he thought about this. He lowered his gaze slightly, concealing the difort within his eyes. Zhao Qian noticed that after he finished speaking, his master did not move at all for a while. He could not help lifting his eyes to sneak a peek at his masters face. Strangewhy was his masters face slightly flushed? Was it because the room was too warm? He turned his head and looked around. All the windows were open, so that could not be the reason. Besides, the weather had not yet turned unseasonably hot. Long Yang looked pensive. Wei Wei appeared to be fine today; nothing seemed unusual about her. Had she not mentioned it, he would have had no idea she was having her period, so she most probably was not experiencing any menstrual pain. Chapter 338: I’m Going To Let The Dog Loose On You

Chapter 338: Im Going To Let The Dog Loose On You

Lu Liangwei keenly noticed that Ji Qingyuan was looking at her with a sympathetic gaze. She was confused at first, but she understood when she thought of those consorts in the pce. Most people thought that it was a glorious thing that she could enter the pce and be Empress. However, only she herself would understand the taste of swimming in the pces deep waters. Ji Linghui was Ji Qingyuans daughter, so the man knew better than anyone that his daughter was not happy after marrying into the pce. Moreover, he could not help feeling a little sympathetic to see that Lu Liangwei was also about to follow in her footsteps. Lu Liangwei paused. She felt that Long Yang still treated her well, and even if he treated her badly in the future, she would not let herself be a grouchy woman. She had many things she could do, and there was no need for her to follow a man around all day. She turned and took a box from Zhu Yus hands, then said to Ji Qingyuan, Duke Ji, the Prudence Consort gave this to me when I entered the pce today. But this gift is too valuable, and I think that Her Highness cherishes this bangle a lot, so I dont dare to rob her of her treasure. Please help me return it to her. Ji Qingyuan took the box in surprise. Opening it, he found that it was what his mother had given Huier when she was alive, and he immediately felt mixed emotions. This bangle was first given by thete Empress Dowager to his mother, then by his mother to Huier. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a family heirloom. Huier usually cherished it very much, so why did she give it away to someone else today? Ji Qingyuans heart was full ofplicated feelings. @@novelbin@@ It might not matter if it was some other item, but this bangle was his daughters treasure. He did not believe that she would be willing to give it away. He looked at Lu Liangwei suspiciously. Lu Liangwei said, Please dont misunderstand, Duke Ji. The Virtuous Consort and the Pure Consort gave me their prepared gifts at the banquet, so the Prudence Consort ended up gifting me this bangle in a hurry. I could not refuse, so I brought it out of the pce. Please, you must return it to Her Highness for me, Duke Ji. She rified the whole matter in a few words and vaguely mentioned that the Prudence Consort had no choice but to give her the bangle because she did not prepare a gift and did not want to embarrass herself in front of the Virtuous Consort and the Pure Consort. Ji Qingyuan understood what she meant and could not help feeling a little sheepish. So that was what happened... He had judged her with an unfairly suspicious attitude. He gritted his teeth and handed the box back to her. Since the Prudence Consort has given it to you, its yours. Theres absolutely no reason to return it. Lu Hetian sneered and stretched out his arm to block his insincere move. You think the Grand Duke Family cares about a mere bangle of yours? Take your stuff and get out of here! Ji Qingyuan looked even more embarrassed. Theres no need to get angry, Brother Lu. I just didnt understand the whole thing clearly... Lu Hetian red at him, still furious. If my dear daughter hadnt exined the matter, youd probably be degrading her in your heart. Forget itthe gates of the Grand Duke Mansion will no longer be open to you in the future. So get lost, or Im going to let the dog loose on you! With that, he took Lu Liangweis hand and strode back in through the mansion gates. Lu Liangwei followed him meekly. Her old man was angry, so of course she could only obey him. It was indeed Duke Jis fault. Who told him to look down on her and think that she would covet Ji Linghuis possessions? No matter how valuable that bangle was, she was not so petty as to desire someone elses stuff. Moreover, she had refused at that time and only brought it out of the pce because she could not decline, but she never thought of keeping it for herself. She had nned to return it to Ji Linghui the moment she had another opportunity, but she happened to meet Ji Qingyuan, so that was why she asked him to return it for her. Since he judged her like that, it was not wrong for her dad to get angry. Chapter 342: What A Perfect Match

Chapter 342: What A Perfect Match

In the original story, Lu Tingchen had started a rebellion, and after it was quelled, he ended up dying under a volley of arrows. However, now that the plot had deviated from its course, it was impossible to guarantee that Lu Yunshuang would not do some crazy stuff. She would rather overthink than have those terrible things happen. She had vowed to protect her family, so she naturally could not let anything undesirable happen to them. @@novelbin@@ No, not even the slightest ident. With that thought in mind, Lu Liangwei said gravely, Youre my only brother. I wouldnt want anything to happen to you. Lu Tingchen had wanted to tease her for being too cautious, but when he heard this, his heart swelled with warmth. He changed the subject and said, Do you still have this medicine yourself? Lu Liangwei was secretly relieved that she had sessfully convinced him. I got three stalks of the miracle detoxification herb, but I only distilled three bottles of pills from them. I gave you one, and I n to give one each to Father and Grandmother. Lu Tingchens chest tightened at her words. Then doesnt that mean you dont have any left for yourself? Lu Liangwei smiled reassuringly at him. Have you forgotten that I practice medicine? Naturally, I know a little about curing and recognizing poison. Dont worry, I wont get easily poisoned even if I dont take the detoxification pills. She paused for a while, then added, The books on medicine that Mother left behind are really useful. I think that I must have inherited Mothers talent. Who knows, I might even be a genius doctor in the future. The worry in Lu Tingchens heart dissipated when he heard this. Thats right. Mother was a famous genius doctor with outstanding medical skills when she was alive. It looks like Lil Sis really inherited Mothers talent for medicine, judging from how she can master medicine in such a short time. Lu Liangwei nced at him, relieved to see that his expression was no longer doubtful. Ive already fallen in love with medicine. I must read those books left behind by Mother, and when I finish them, Ill be even more skillful. So dont worry, just go ahead and take these detoxification pills, no need to hold back. Your sisters going to be a genius doctor in the future, and curing and recognizing poison is going to be a piece of cake. Lu Tingchen stroked the porcin bottle in his hand, feeling that these detoxification pills were even more precious. It was not just their purpose but his sisters care for him that was precious. No longer refusing, he opened the bottle and took a pill. Seeing this, Lu Liangwei pulled the wine jar in front of him toward herself. I forgot to tell you that you cant drink wine for an hour after taking the detoxification pill. Lu Tingchen immediately snapped out of his emotional state. He suddenly felt like he had been cheated by his sister. Had Weiwei really forgotten to remind him in advance? He was a little glum, but when he saw his sisters innocent face, he could not bring himself to scold her. All he could do was look at the wine and sigh. Why dont you have a cup of floral tea? Ill let Zhu Yu make some. Pretending not to notice the exasperation on his face, Lu Liangwei turned and ordered Zhu Yu cheerfully. Zhu Yu immediately put down the things in her hands and went off to make the floral tea smilingly. The Heir Presumptive and Miss were really close with each other now! These side dishes taste pretty good. We can eat them together with the floral tea. Lu Liangwei gave Lu Tingchen a pair of chopsticks. She then took another pair for herself, picked up a peanut, and started eating. The veins on Lu Tingchens forehead bulged. Floral tea with drunk food? What a perfect match! I heard that you went to the pce today. How was it? Did anything bad happen? Chapter 344: Master Must Be Furious

Chapter 344: Master Must Be Furious

Long Chi had harbored expectations as well since this was his first child, after all. However, he certainly had not expected things to turn out this way. In his heart, he was deeply disappointed. After Lu Yunshuang heard what the physician had to say, she had experienced aplete emotional breakdown and burst into tears. He had beenforting her all this while until she had finally fallen asleep. He went back to his own courtyard. As he stood there, looking at the bright, clear moon in the sky, his initial agitation rapidly settled. @@novelbin@@ He gazed at the bright stars in the night sky, and suddenly, the image of a certain young girls lovely, alluring eyes shed through his mind. They were so bright, just like those stars in the heavens. Long Chi was momentarily staggered. Since when had this girlwhom he had previously discarded like a worn-out shoebeen able to affect his feelings with such ease? He sneered in some disdain. However, when he recalled the inexplicable intimacy between this girl and his royal uncle in the imperial garden today, jealousy filled his heart. Did that stupid girl, Lu Liangwei, really think that his royal uncle would be able to give her a good life? She had no idea that his royal uncle was impotent. After the grand wedding ceremony, his uncle would not be able to perform properly in the marital bed The jealousy in his heart eased slightly at the thought of this. Fortunately, his royal uncles impotence meant that even if Lu Liangwei did marry him, it was of no great concern. Once his royal uncle had passed away, Long Chi would simply take her for himself. Furthermore, she would still be pure and innocent, and he could keep her at his side to dote on her. At the thought of this, he could feel the burning desire within his body once again, and his eyes filled with lust. He did not n on restraining himself; he turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Since his royal uncle had treated him with such great kindness, how could he disappoint his respected elder? The next day. Shi Yi watched as Lu Liangweis carriage was escorted out of the city by the Lu Familys troops. Only then did he turn and head back to the Pce. Second Miss Lu had already left the imperial capital and would be at Tianzhu Temple for some time. He needed to return and ask for further instructions from his masterdid he need to go along to protect her? At the Pce. Zhao Qian was surprised when he saw Shi Yi show up suddenly in the Pce. Why are you here? Has something happened? Shi Yi was taken aback for a moment, then replied, Im here to ask for Masters instructions. Do I need to travel along with Second Miss Lu? Previously, Master had only asked him to stay at the Grand Duke Mansion and secretly protect Second Miss Lu. However, Master had not mentioned that he was to continue protecting Second Miss Lu in secret. Zhao Qian could tell something was not quite right from what Shi Yi had said, and his heart sank. Where did Second Miss Lu go? Shi Yis brows creased. Zhao Qian looked as if he knew nothing about the matter at all. Could it be that Second Miss Lu had not mentioned anything to Master when she came to the Pce yesterday? Second Miss Lu left for Tianzhu Mountain early this morning with the Dowager Duchess, under escort from the Grand Duke. Zhao Qian let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. Second Miss Lu went with the Dowager Duchess to pay their respects to the Buddha, right? It was said that the Tianzhu Temple on Tianzhu Mountain was very powerful. Married and unmarried women alike from the capital city loved to travel there to make wishes. Second Miss Lu was about to be married soon, so perhaps she had gone there to make some wishes as well. As far as he was concerned, only the older generation would enjoy the tranquility of this sacred Buddhist spot. Young girls would only be able to endure it for a few days, then they would want to leave. Therefore, he anticipated that Lu Liangwei would be back after about two days. Shi Yi was not exactly sure what Zhao Qian was thinking at the moment or why he seemed to be relieved. Yes, they did go to pay their respects to the Buddha. However, from what I heard the Dowager Duchess say, she intended to take Second Miss Lu there to stay for a while, he replied. Zhao Qian had just set aside his worries, but now they suddenly returned with a vengeance. With foreboding, he asked, How long will she be there? A month at least, two months at most. Zhao Qian smote his thigh and shouted in dismay, Oh no. Right after that, he hastily ran toward the imperial study. After Long Yang heard what Zhao Qian had to say, his expression became cold. forbidding, and somber. The temperature in the room abruptly seemed to drop as well. It was almost June, but Zhao Qian could still feel the chill seeping into his bones. Master must be furious right now Authors note: Long Yang gritted his teeth. How dare this willful girl conceal this matter from him. He would be sure to make her aware of the consequences of deceiving the Emperor! Far away on Tianzhu Mountain, Lu Liangwei let out a sneeze for whatever reason. All of a sudden, she felt an inexplicably chill. Chapter 347: There Are Other Beauties With Wonderful Colors

Chapter 347: There Are Other Beauties With Wonderful Colors

Long Yang switched to the new topic with ease. Yes, it is only right to make the Dowager Duchess seventieth birthday a grand affair. When the timees, I will send some people from the Ministry of Rites to help out. A thinyer of sweat appeared on Lu Tingchens forehead as he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He apologized to his grandmother in his heart. It was all because His Majesty was ying dirty by threatening him with marriage. He did not want to get married yet; marriage was meaningless. He looked toward His Majesty as his role model. He would at least wait until Weiwei was married and had some children before he would even consider getting married. He would be at least thirty years old by then. Eastern Pce. Lu Yunshuang had hired quite a few physicians, one after another. It angered her immensely when all of them told her that she would not be able to keep her child, but now, she had calmed down somewhat. She did not want to ept this fate. It took so much nning for her to finally be able to get pregnant. How could she watch helplessly as her future child was miscarried? She had heard about many strange and gifted people living among themon people. If those useless creatures from the imperial hospital were not able to help her keep her child, it did not mean that there was no one out there with better medical skills that could save her baby. Take Madam Ling for example. Madam Ling was born into the martial world, and she became well-known as a genius doctor there. Since a Madam Ling had appeared then, there had to be another one like her. Lu Yunshuang was confident that there had to be a genius doctor with supreme medical skills just like Madam Ling living among themon people. In her eyes, there was nothing she could not achieve as long as she was willing to pay enough teals of silver. That was why she went looking for Long Chi at the first sign of dawn. She wanted him to make a request to His Majesty to ce a notice on the imperial board and put out a search for a skillful doctor to save the child in her belly. However, she had not even reached Long Chis courtyard when she bumped into him. Long Chi wasing from another direction. Long Chi hade from some distance. His hair was still wet and there was moisture on his skin. It looked like he had just taken a bath. @@novelbin@@ Lu Yunshuang frowned and sized him up with a nce. A suspicion rose within her when she saw him looking so refreshed and energetic. It was difficult not to overthink all this when she saw from which direction he wasing. Lu Yunshuang clenched tightly onto her handkerchief and went up to him. She asked with concern, Your Highness, what were you doing just now? Long Chi had not expected to bump into her here and there was some guilt in his heart. He held her shoulders and said in a gentle voice, Shuanger, why are you up so early? You should stay in bed longer if youre feeling ill. Lu Yunshuang did not feel happy about his gentle demeanor. Instead, she felt a shred of unhappiness. Why did he not answer her question? Was it too difficult to answer? At the thought of the direction he hade from, it was clear that he was leaving the courtyard of that slut, Chen Qiyu. Her sharp nails dug deep into her flesh. Chen Qiyu again! Even though she was filled with utter hate, she had to force herself to tolerate this. Her face turned pale with rage, but she had to shake her head. Im fine. Spending the night bedding another woman passionately had helped Long Chi find a release for the lust he harbored for Lu Liangwei. He felt especially patient right now. How are you fine? There is no color on your face. You better return to have a good rest, let me walk you back. Lu Yunshuang felt like a cat whose tail had just been stepped on at those words. She immediately exploded with anger as she stared at him and sneered. I might not have any color on myself, but there are other beauties with wonderful colors. Does Your Highness feel much more rxed now that you have had your fill of another womans warmth and tenderness for the entire night I was ill for? Long Chi did not expect her to be so direct with her confrontation, and the look on his face changed. It took him quite a while before he said in a calm voice, I am the Crown Prince. Isnt it normal for me to have a few concubines? Besides, they were bestowed to me by Royal Uncle. How can I just leave them hanging? Lu Yunshuang looked at him withplete disbelief. She had never expected him to say this. For a moment, she could not stop staring at him. It felt like looking at a stranger. It took Lu Yunshuang some time before saying in a trembling voice, Your Highness, have you forgotten all the promises you made when you married me? Chapter 350: Long Yang Planned to Head Toward Tianzhu Mountain

Chapter 350: Long Yang nned to Head Toward Tianzhu Mountain

Chen Xuping? Long Yang muttered. He had a vague impression of this person. The Duke Chen Family had contributed greatly to the Great Shang Kingdom, which was why the Duke Chen Family had always been on the guestlist for every Pce banquet. He had seen Heir Presumptive Lu a few times during the Pce banquet. He remembered Chen Xuping was rted by marriage to Minister Lin from the Ministry of Revenue. He was supposed to get married this month, but the daughter of the Lin family had suddenly passed away Long Yang paused. A memory shed in his mind. Weiwei had suddenly suggested going to the imperial holiday home because of the Lin familys young Miss. Miss Lin was supposed to be buried in peace, but Weiwei had dug her out from her grave. It was clear that Miss Lin faked her death, but why would Weiwei want to help her? What secret was there between them? The most important question was why would Miss Lin fake her death right before her marriage? He had instructed Zhao Qian to send his condolences when Miss Lin died to express his concern. Zhao Qian had returned to inform Long Yang how heartbroken Minister Lin and his wife were as Miss Lin was their only daughter. However, it remained a fact that Miss Lin did not really die. Did she fake her death because she did not want to marry Chen Xuping? The Lin family and the Duke Chen Family were family friends and both of them had grown up together. By right, Miss Lin should not be fearing Chen Xuping. Was there some hidden reason behind this? He was sure that Weiwei must know something, but that girl did not mention anything about this. Did she not trust him? This realization made him feel a little unhappy. After collecting his thoughts, Long Yang turned to Chu Qi and instructed, Keep a close watch on every move Lu Yunshuang and Chen Xuping make. Investigate if there is something going on between them. The two might not seem to be connected on the surface, but he had a feeling that they were closely associated. Yes, Chu Qi replied respectfully. As he watched the young man leave, Long Yang gave some thought and resumed marking his Pce Memorials. He wanted to finish his government administrative work for the next few days. Tianzhu Mountain was a nice ce and was not far from the imperial capital, but he had only been there a few times. Eastern Pce. After Hong Xiu sent off Zhao Qian, she rushed back into Lu Yunshuangs room and informed her about Zhao Qians visit to deliver her restorative medicine under His Majestys decree. Lu Yunshuang always had a frail body. After this miscarriage, her health was affected further and she lied in bed looking very sickly. She did not appreciate the gesture after hearing Hong Xius words. Instead, she sneered. Lu Liangwei must be happy now. Her miscarriage had been urately predicted by that little slut. As she said this, she raised her hand and knocked aside the soup bowl on the table next to the bed. m! The soup flew about along with pieces of broken porcin. Hong Xiu was shocked and no longer dared to say another word. The Crown Princess had gone through so much trouble to get pregnant, and it was gone just like that. Naturally, her mood would be terrible. However, venting her anger on Second Miss Lu was just Even though Hong Xiu disapproved of this, she did not dare reveal any of her thoughts. Lu Yunshuang spat with hatred, That slut, Lu Liangwei, could beughing at me right now. How could I let her continue having her way? If Lu Yunshuang was not leading a good life, she would not allow Lu Liangwei to enjoy her life either! Hong Xius heart sank. She had a feeling the Crown Princess was nning something. She was just thinking about this when Lu Yunshuang did exactly what she thought, and said maliciously, Auntie has rested for quite a long time. It should be enough for her. Now that Weiwei is about to get married, the mansion should be getting busy. How could Auntie not bother herself with this now and spend time resting instead? Hong Xiu frowned. Although, how can we convince the Grand Duke to bring Aunt Zheng back?@@novelbin@@ Chapter 352: It’s My Blessing To Take Second Miss Lu As My Wife

Chapter 352: Its My Blessing To Take Second Miss Lu As My Wife

Long Chi was relieved. Thank you, Royal Uncle. After saying that, he wanted to seize the chance to excuse himself, but he suddenly heard his royal uncle say, If I were in that position, Id never leave Weiweis side, even if Im not a physician. Of course, Id never allow such a thing to happen to Weiwei. Long Chi stared at him in astonishment, forgetting that it was insolent to look straight at the Emperor like this. Long Yang raised an eyebrow and looked at him coldly. Do you think that theres anything wrong with what I just said? The man even lost his cool! I wouldnt dare! Long Chi hurriedly lowered his head. However, heined frantically in his heart, Why did Royal Uncle suddenly bring up how hed treat Lu Liangwei in front of me? He did not think that his royal uncle was baring his heart to him. On the contrary, he felt that his royal uncle was implicitly dering his ownership of Lu Liangwei. This realization sent a wave ofplicated feelings washing over Long Chi. However, Royal Uncle was surely exaggerating a little too much. How could he impregnate Lu Liangwei with that useless body of his? He would never allow such a thing to happen to Lu Liangwei, huh? Well, of course, that would be because he could not even do the deed if he wanted to. With that thought in mind, the frustration and dissatisfaction in Long Chis heart dissipated. Why should he bother himself with an imperfect man? Youre so kind, Royal Uncle. It must be Second Miss Lus utmost blessing to marry you. Suppressing his disagreement, Long Chi ttered Long Yang insincerely. Long Yang shook his head. Why would you think that way? You should say that its my blessing to marry Second Miss Lu. Long Chi, Seeing his royal uncle acting so differently from usual, Long Chi felt even more doubtful. The sight of his royal uncle being so approachable somehow frightened him. Why was Royal Uncle speaking so highly of Lu Liangwei? Was it appropriate for the Emperor to say such things? In that case, did it not imply that Long Chi missed out on a blessing because he abandoned Lu Liangwei and chose Lu Yunshuang? Remembering Lu Yunshuang miscarrying because of her hysteria in front of him yesterday, he suddenly started to waver. Maybe, just maybe, he had been wrong. Just when he was starting to get anxious about how to respond to his royal uncles words, he heard Long Yang say in a deep voice, If theres nothing else, you may leave now. You should go back and look after the Crown Princess. Yes, Ill be taking my leave now. Long Chi immediately bowed to him and exited the imperial study. The moment he left, Long Yang summoned Zhao Qian. Go and find out whats going on with that Aunt Zheng and how her rtionship is with Weiwei. If Weiwei doesnt like this secondary wife, find a way to stop her from returning to the Grand Duke Mansion. @@novelbin@@ Zhao Qian had been outside the door all this time, and he naturally heard Long Chi and his masters conversation as well as the strange things his master said. To be honest, he was also a little surprised. He did not expect his master to behave this way. It was painfully obvious that he was dering ownership of Second Miss Lu in front of the Crown Prince. Yes, Ill see to it right away. Watching him preparing to leave, Long Yang thought of something and said nonchntly, I forgot to tell the Crown Prince just now that the Grand Dukes not in the imperial capital. Im afraid that itd be a waste of his time if he goes to the Grand Duke Mansion now. There was a telltale twitch at one corner of Zhao Qians mouth. Master, are you sure that you didnt do it on purpose? Is Tianzhu Mountain next to Huaizhou? Long Yang asked. Zhao Qian nodded. Yes, Master. However, he found his masters question strange. Master knew the geography of the Great Shang Kingdom well, and moreover, Huaizhou was not far from the imperial capital. Surely Master would know the answer? So, if Master knew already that, why did he still ask? Chapter 355: You’re the Only One He Wants to Marry

Chapter 355: Youre the Only One He Wants to Marry

Lu Hetian did not want her to get tired for his sake and wanted to refuse at first, but he also longed to be by his daughters side for a while more, so he nodded and agreed. Alright. He thought for a while and added, Ill carry you back up after that. Lu Liangwei, She looked at him in bewilderment. And then Ill walk you down again? The Dowager Duchess also scolded himughingly, Do you want to go to Huaizhou or not? Lu Hetian also realized that his suggestion was impractical, so he said to Lu Liangwei, No need to walk me down. You stay here and keep Grandmotherpany. Lu Liangwei could not help rolling her eyes. Daddy, youre underestimating me. Do you think that Ill copse just from climbing a mountain? If I stay in the courtyard all the time, Ill get sick from boredom. Its gettingte, lets go. Lu Hetian stroked her head. As long as you wont feel tired. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Lu Hetian wanted to leave Wang He behind to protect her, but Lu Liangwei rejected that idea. No need for that, let Brother He stay with you. She then pointed behind her and said with a grin, Having her is enough for me. After a nce, Lu Hetian withdrew his gaze. He had to admit that Long Yang was very considerate. He had long known that the emperor had a squad of covert guards who were as loyal as soldiers of death and were all highly skilled. Although this particr covert guard was a woman, Long Yang did not have any ipetent soldiers in his ranks. Lu Hetian was relieved to have this female guard protect Weiwei. Even so, his dissatisfaction toward Long Yang did not diminish in the least. If Long Yang refused to do even the bare minimum for Weiwei, then he would seriously need to consider risking being convicted and canceling the marriage. Lu Liangwei nodded with a sigh. I know. If you dont leave now, Dad, you wont be able to reach Huaizhou before dark. Lu Hetian could only mount his horse and leave with his subordinates reluctantly. Lu Liangwei stood by the roadside and watched the troops depart, then turned and walked up the mountain slowly. Seeing this, Chu Jiu hurriedly followed. Zhu Yu immediately stared at her a little defensively, her dislike for the other woman tant. Chu Jiu was not affected at all, as if all she could see was Lu Liangwei. Zhu Yus eyes were already sore from staring, and seeing that Chu Jiu was ignoring her, she eventually gave up. Anyway, she was Misss closest confidante and grew up with her. No matter how incredible this Chu Jiu was, she could never take over her ce in Misss heart. Lu Liangwei craned her neck and nced at Chu Jiu, who was following her every step, and said with a sigh, Jiu, you dont need to follow so closely. Jiu looked at her, then lowered her gaze and replied stubbornly, Butler Zhao said that youre going to be Empress in the near future, and youre the only person that Master wishes to marry. Youre very important to Master, so I was told not to leave your side or let anything happen to you. Lu Liangwei was surprised. Butler Zhao told you that? Chu Jiu nodded. Yes. Then youve been deceived. Dont you know that there are another four consorts in the pce? No, wait, now there are three. Im not His Majestys only one. @@novelbin@@ Chu Jiu was stunned for a while before remembering that there were four consorts in the imperial harem. She frowned and said, But Master didnt ask for those women himself she paused for a while, then continued, Zhao Qian said that those women are just like pce maids but of a higher rank. Theyre simply idlers that His Majesty provides for. Chapter 357: Running With Her In Her Arms

Chapter 357: Running With Her In Her Arms

Whoosh The sharp arrow whizzed past the top of her head. @@novelbin@@ A strand of jet-ck hair was sliced off and pinned by the arrow to a tree in front of her. At the same time, Chu Jiu had already dashed forward and scooped Lu Liangwei into her arms. Lu Liangwei knew that it was not the time for her to be distracted, but Seeing Chu Jiu carrying her effortlessly, she could not helpughing. Jiu, youre so strong! Chu Jiu was not in the mood to joke with Lu Liangwei, and she darted into the trees on the other side while carrying her. At the sight of her anxious face, Lu Liangweis smile disappeared. Holding onto Chu Jius shoulders, she looked back, and sure enough, she saw a dozen ck-clothed masked assassins chasing after them with sharp des in their hands. She patted Chu Jius tense body reassuringly. Dont worry, put me down. However, Chu Jiu did not dare to rx. She had been careless just now and almost She pursed her lips and did not say anything. Seeing Chu Jiu like this, Lu Liangwei did not push her any further. She took out a few homemade medicine balls and hurled them to the back with all her might. In an instant, a cloud of smoke engulfed the forest. She had added a speci-inducing medicine in the medicine balls this time, and whoever inhaled it would immediately fall unconscious. Not sparing a thought for the people behind them, she quickly took out a handkerchief and tied it over Chu Jius nose and mouth. Chu Jiu was startled. The medicine balls I just threw containa-inducing medicine. Im tying this handkerchief to prevent you from inhaling it. After saying that, she pressed her face into Chu Jius chest to protect herself from inhaling the medicine. Chu Jius mouth twitched hard at this sight. However, when she remembered what Zhao Qian had instructed her to do, she continued to hold Lu Liangwei and run like the responsible person she was. Thump thump! Several strange sounds came from behind them, followed by shouts, Oh no, itsa-inducing smoke Cough, I think theres chili pepper too. Everyone, cover your noses and mouths, dont inhale the smoke There was no more sound after that. The speaker had clearly fallen victim to the medicine. Chu Jiu continued to run with Lu Liangwei in her arms. When there was no more sound behind them, she finally stopped and looked back, only to see an empty forest. The assassins were nowhere to be seen. Chu Jiu was puzzled. Lu Liangwei patted her arm. Jiu, you can let me down now. Only then did Chu Jiu put her down. She thought for a while and asked, Were those assassins stunned by the medicine balls you cast? Lu Liangwei nodded. Yes, only stunned, but they wont be waking up for quite a while after falling victim to my homemadea-inducing medicine. Lets sit down and rest for a bit. When Chu Jiu heard this, a murderous glint appeared in her eyes, and she tore off the handkerchief on her face. Ill go back and finish them off first. Lu Liangwei sat down on a rock and looked at her with her chin resting on her hands. Chu Jiu was pretty cool when she was like this. Although she had delicate features, she was really cool in menswear, and with that icy expression, just that herplexion was a little dark at the moment. She could not help but wonder what kind of man would be able to win over such a cold girl. Chu Jiu finally noticed her stare, and her grim expression shattered. She asked in confusion, Why are you staring at me? Chu Jiu, I admire you very much, Lu Liangwei said frankly. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with saying this. They were both girls, anyway. A blush suddenly appeared on Chu Jius cheeks, and she turned her face away a little ufortably. Lu Liangwei noted her reaction, and seeing that she was so easily flustered, she stopped teasing her and stood up from the ground. Lets go and finish them off. But before that, we need to ask where they came from and who sent them. Chapter 360: I Will Never Get Blindly Infatuated By A Handsome Face

Chapter 360: I Will Never Get Blindly Infatuated By A Handsome Face

Zhu Yu blushed red as she tried to defend herself in a low voice, The Heir Presumptive is of noble status and dignified character. I would never dare to have any feelings for him. I am just an admirer. Lu Liangwei said exasperatedly when she heard this, That gentleman looks to be of extraordinary status too, yet with him, you dare to fantasize? Zhu Yu darted her eyes at her Miss. Miss, that sounds terrible. How could I fantasize about him? I just wanted to get a few more nces at him since he had good looks. I wont be able to see him again in the future, after all. Lu Liangwei was speechless. She had underestimated this girl, who was able to describe and disguise her lustfulness as something so pure and innocent. In that case, Im sorry to say but I wont be able to fulfill your personal desires. Zhu Yu sighed. Ill forget about him. We barely know him in the first ce, anyway. If we had identally let in a wolf, it would have been very bad news. Lu Liangwei gave Zhu Yu a humorous look. This must be so hard on you, refraining yourself from being blindly attracted to a handsome face. Thankfully, youre still able to analyze potential trouble. A look of delight immediately appeared on Zhu Yus face. Of course! Ill always ce Miss safety above everything else. Ill never get so blindly infatuated with a handsome face that Id forget that. Oh, Im so touched. The group left the forest. Lu Liangwei led Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu. As they were about to head up the mountain, Long Xiao, who was about to head downward, suddenly spoke up. Weve been on a long journey. If its not too much trouble, Miss, would you be able to spare us a cup of tea? His words sounded polite and humble, and he was sure Lu Liangwei would extend an invite immediately. However, he was wrong. Lu Liangwei did not hesitate for a second to reject him. It is a little too much trouble. After all, there are only the elderly and womenfolk in my home. It would not be appropriate for all of you toe in for tea. If you are thirsty, you could head up to Tianzhu Temple to request them to give you some tea. Tianzhu Temple was located at the peak of the mountain. One could only vaguely see a corner of a roof by lifting ones head as high as possible. Long Xiao turned his gaze away. He had never expected this young maiden in front of him, who was at such a delicate age, to be able to reject him with such decisiveness. He had thought she would invite him back for tea in order to maintain a respectable and weing image. @@novelbin@@ He had miscalcted his n severely. Weve been on a long journey and were tired and thirsty. Youre really asking us to hike all the way to that peak just to get a drink of water? Could you really bear to let someone do so, Miss? Lu Liangwei frowned. She had never imagined someone with suchudable charisma to be able to slip into such a pitiful character so easily. It felt strange to her. Sir, if youre not willing to take the long walk, how thirsty are you really? Besides, you dont even know where my house is. It could be at the peak, or somewhere even further than Tianzhu Mountain. Long Xiao was stunned by her retaliation and could only reply helplessly, Miss, are you always this sharp? All I wanted was a bowl of water to drink. I was just being honest about the situation at hand. Please do not take it to heart, sir, Lu Liangwei finished her sentence without much sincerity and stopped talking. She took Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu along as she continued up the mountain. After walking for a while, she realized the other party had not left, but were following from behind. Lu Liangwei frowned but said nothing. This mountain had quite a number of big and small holiday homes, after all. Besides that, there was still the grand Tianzhu Temple at the peak. They could be heading to the temple. She was not so narcissistic as to think that they could only be following her. It was at this time that Chu Jiu walked to her side and lowered her voice to say, That man is the Prince of Xiangyang. Lu Liangwei was a little slow to react when she suddenly heard that. What? Chu Jiu did not say anything more. She knew Lu Liangwei had heard her the first time. Lu Liangwei stared at Chu Jiu, who was walking stealthily while dragging along two big men. She stopped herself from instinctively looking back. She felt shocked. Prince of Xiangyang, Long Xiao? Chapter 363: A Beauty That Balanced Between Masculinity And Femininity

Chapter 363: A Beauty That Bnced Between Masculinity And Femininity

By the time Lu Liangwei and the Dowager Duchess arrived, the woodshed was back to its normal state of cleanliness and the two assassins were gone. There was no trace of the blood that had just spilled all over the floor just moments ago. Jiu, did you manage to interrogate anything out of them? Lu Liangwei nced toward the woodshed and turned her gaze to Chu Jiu. Chu Jiu walked out of the woodshed when she spotted Lu Liangwei heading toward her. Chu Jiu was wearing ck, form-fitting clothing. Itplemented her long legs, which were straight and slender. Her long dark hair was kept in ce at the top of her head with just a wooden hairpin. She looked cold and distant, yet valiant and deft. A look of admiration shed in Lu Liangweis eyes. Women in this era were usually graceful and restrained. It was a rare sight to see an androgynous beauty such as Chu Jiu. She had seen many different types of beauties before and it was quite a wee sight to asionally spot a beauty like Chu Jiu. Chu Jiu was not the kind of girl who looked particrly pretty. Her skin was ashy, much unlike other girls who had soft tender skin. This could be due to a long-termck of upkeep on her part. If one were to take a closer look, Chu Jius features were quite lovely, and she possessed a unique charisma about her. Lu Liangwei quite admired an unorthodox beauty such as that woman. It was a beauty that bnced between masculinity and femininity, and was certainly a sight to behold. Chu Jiu felt a little self-conscious at Lu Liangweis stares, but nodded anyway. They were sent out by a group of assassins called House of Swallow Snow, well-known in the martial world. As for the employer, they didnt know who that might be. Lu Liangwei was slightly puzzled. House of Swallow Snow? She had thought that the people behind her assassination might have just been someone secretly grooming a bunch of soldiers of death for fun, and she was just an unfortunate victim. She would never have expected someone to really pay to have her assassinated. She remembered the original story had mentioned the organization of assassins personally established by Lu Yunshuang. This was not the name given to them. This easily excluded Chen Xuping and Lu Yunshuang as suspects for the assassination attempt. If this was not their doing, the list of suspects had gotten shorter. A cold, sharp look crossed her eyes. If it was not Lu Yunshuang and Chen Xuping, then it could be a number of people in the Pce. Who would want her killed? Anyone could be a suspect if they had a motive for her murder.@@novelbin@@ She might have been thinking about this, but her expression remained calm. She did not want to make any statements without evidence and give her grandmother additional worry. The Dowager Duchess had no idea that Lu Liangwei already had a few suspects in mind within such a short time. The Dowager Duchess frowned, This only means it will be even more difficult for us to find out the mastermind behind this. When Lu Liangwei heard this, she realized that the Dowager Duchess knew about the House of Swallow Snow too. She asked curiously, Grandmother, is the House of Swallow Snow very formidable? The Dowager Duchess nodded. Yes. The House of Swallow Snow already existed during the previous Emperors reign. It might be called a house of assassins, but they do not actually have a physical base. No one knows who the leader is and the assassins belonging to the house are scattered all around the world. They conduct their missions via secret signals. Thats why even they have no idea who their employer is. House of Swallow Snow is an extremely secretive organization, which is why those hiring them are never worried about their secrets getting exposed. Lu Liangwei was very surprised when she heard this. I never thought that there would be an organization of assassins like this! They were very secretive and there really was no room for exposing who their employers were. The Dowager Duchess expression was a little grim. Even though they are an organization in the martial world, the House of Swallow Snow is almost impossible to put a stop to. If their first assassination attempt were to fail, there would always be a second The Dowager Duchess paused and did not continue. Lu Liangweis heart skipped a beat and continued on her grandmothers behalf, Once they ept a mission, they wont stop until the person has been assassinated? Though her grandmother did not say a word, Lu Liangwei was able to guess a thing or two from her grim expression. Chapter 366: Suddenly Broke Out In Cold Sweat In Fright

Chapter 366: Suddenly Broke Out In Cold Sweat In Fright

Chen Xuping felt nothing but scorn and disdain. He had always despised those concubines, and by extension, their sons and daughters. @@novelbin@@ When Hong Xiu saw how he was unable to hide the worry and concern on his face, a thought shed through her mind as she said in a helpless and pitiful manner, Our Crown Princess was doing well, but after returning from the Flower Admiring Banquet held by the Virtuous Consort the other day, her health suddenly deteriorated. And the next day Her Highness miscarried. Chen Xuping noticed the insinuation in her story and pressed with a frown, Was there anyone who wanted to harm Her Highness present at the Flower Admiring Banquet? Hong Xiu sighed. Who would even dare think about harming Her Highness considering her high stature? Although She hesitated slightly as if she was not willing to voice out her thoughts out of fear. Chen Xuping immediately guessed who it was and said through clenched teeth, It was Lu Liangwei, isnt it? Hong Xiu nced at him, looking shocked. Heir Presumptive, please do not say such words. Even though Second Miss was present as well, but You do not need to say anymore. I understand everything. Go on home, Chen Xuping said coldly as he forcefully suppressed his anger. When Hong Xiu saw this, she had no choice but to bid her farewells. Alright. You may proceed however you think best while bearing in mind what Her Highness had informed you She paused and looked slightly teary-eyed as she continued, Till this day, Her Highness still cherishes the sisterly bond between her and Second Miss. To be honest, I hade here today without Her Highness knowledge. Sigh, maybe we should just forget about it. Please treat it as if I have not said a word to you today. If Her Highness finds out about this, she will be upset with me. Chen Xuping felt a little frustrated when he heard this. He knew that Lu Yunshuang was soft-hearted and was always unwilling to get rid of Lu Liangwei. She was always so benevolent to let others off the hook, but others were always nning different schemes to harm her. I understand. Dont tell her anything about today. As for killing Lu Liangwei, I will act ording to the situation. Hong Xiu nodded. Very well, I shall take my leave. Something shed in her eyes when she turned away. Chen Xuping was blindly in love with the Crown Princess. She was a kind and benevolent person in his heart, someone who could not bear to have Lu Liangwei killed. What he did not know was that the Crown Princess felt nothing but jealousy and hatred toward Lu Liangwei, to the extent that she could hardly wait for Lu Liangwei to be chopped into pieces and fed to the dogs. What Hong Xiu had just said was to prompt Chen Xuping to feel even more disgusted with Lu Liangwei. That way, that woman would not be so lucky the next time. Just as Hong Xiu had expected, Chen Xupings desire to murder Lu Liangwei got stronger after finding out that Lu Yunshuang had suffered a miscarriage because of her. However, he was not a brash person. His assassination on Lu Liangwei thest time had put her guard up. If he suddenly acted rashly this time, not only would he fail in his ns, but he would also end up exposing himself. Bearing in mind that Lu Liangwei was to be an Empress soon, he could not help but guess that the assassins he had sent out werepletely annihted due to His Majestys intervention. Otherwise, how could his elite assassins disappear just like that? He shuddered at this thought. If that was true, he would need to be even more careful from now on. At the same time, he was quite relieved that the assassins he had sent out that day did not return, which had alerted him that something was wrong. This had prompted him to decisively relocate all the assassins from Drunk Fragrance Pavilion without leaving any trace of evidence. Otherwise, he would be Chen Xuping suddenly broke out in cold sweat in fright. This Emperor was cunning and unpredictable. It was difficult to anticipate his moves and he was not afraid of employing vicious tactics. Chen Xuping had always been fearful of this. If he was being watched by His Majesty Chen Xuping clenched both his fists, feeling slightly scared. Chu Qi was instantly alerted of the moment Hong Xiu stepped out and left via the back door of the Duke Chen Mansion. Chapter 368: Long Yang Is Here

Chapter 368: Long Yang Is Here

She would not let her grandmother have regrets because of her. Tianzhu Temple was currently overflowing with believers who flocked there after hearing the news, even though they might not even be able to see Master Qingzhen. The Dowager Duchess had some ties with Master Qingzhen, so he had reserved a seat for her. It would be a real shame if the Dowager Duchess missed this opportunity because of her, as it was hard to tell when they would get to meet Master Qingzhen in the temple again. Lu Liangwei repeatedly assured her that after escorting her to Tianzhu Temple, she would return to the Lu family holiday home and not wander off anywhere. When Chu Jiu also promised that she would protect Lu Liangwei, the Dowager Duchess finally agreed reluctantly. After sending off the Dowager Duchess, Lu Liangwei nned to return to the holiday home. However, she had juste out from Tianzhu Temple when she ran into Long Xiao. @@novelbin@@ Long Xiao had a few attendants with him, and he seemed to have juste up the mountain. When he spotted Lu Liangwei, a smile formed on his lips. We meet again, Miss. Lu Liangwei nodded at him, ignored him, and continued her way down the mountain with Chu Jiu and Zhu Yu. Long Xiao, He felt a little embarrassed, being ignored from head to toe like this. Why was this Second Miss Lu different from other girls? Was he not handsome or charming enough? As Long Xiao watched the girl descend the mountain, the glimmer of interest in his eyes grew brighter. She was quite a character and did not seem like the person who stalked the Crown Prince as the rumors imed. He heard that Second Miss Lu was willing to degrade herself to be the Crown Princes concubine just to be together with him. For that reason, she even hanged herself. Clearly, the Second Miss Lu that he just saw waspletely different from the one in the rumors. Naturally, if Lu Liangwei was really such a terrible person, his brother would not have made her Empress. He heard that August 15 was the Empresss coronation. When the day came, he would have to go back and attend the ceremony. However, the young woman obviously wanted to have nothing to do with him at the moment. As a prince, he naturally would not bother trying too hard to get on her good side. It was true that he wanted to win over the Grand Duke, but he would not lose his dignity as a prince over it. Lu Liangwei walked down the mountainside with Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu in tow. There were still more believers passing her by and rushing to the mountaintop. Lu Liangwei had covered her face with a veil, so while others could vaguely make out her enchanting beauty beneath it, they did not know which family she belonged to. Finally arriving at the Lu family holiday home, she was about to enter but was stunned when she saw the man leaning against the tree near the door. Dressed in a moon-white robe, he leaned against the sycamore tree, the faint smile in his deep and unfathomable eyes softening his usually intimidating features. After a while, Lu Liangwei finally came back to her senses and gasped in surprise, Why are you here? He seemed to have been here for quite some time. Long Yang gazed at her smilingly for a moment, then made his way over to her. Quickly grasping the situation, Chu Jiu and Zhu Yu curtsied to him and withdrew to one side. Long Yang walked over to Lu Liangwei and looked at her in amusement. You didnt tell me that you were going to Tianzhu Mountain. What was your intention? Lu Liangwei finally understood. He was here to demand an exnation, wasnt he? Nevertheless, she did feel guilty about this matter as she had deliberately not told him that day. Would you believe me if I said I forgot? Curling his fingers inward, Long Yang flicked her gently on her snow-white forehead. Forgetting about such an important thing? You think thats going to convince me? Looking at the rapidly reddening spot on her forehead, he hurriedly rubbed it with his thumb tenderly, once again sighing in exasperation at how delicate her skin was. Then would you like to hear the truth or the lie, Your Majesty? Trying her best to ignore the strange sensation on her forehead and suppressing the urge to brush his hand away, Lu Liangwei looked up at him. The corners of Long Yangs mouth curved upward. The truth, of course. Then you cant convict me of deceiving the Emperor, Your Majesty, Lu Liangwei said quickly. Chapter 371: A Sheen Of Sweat Could Be Faintly Seen

Chapter 371: A Sheen Of Sweat Could Be Faintly Seen

She had already taken a bite out of that. Its sweet. The mans deep voice sounded beside her ear, seeming to hint at something. Lu Liangweis face heated up, and she walked ahead quickly, pretending not to hear him. She had really just shot herself in the foot. Sir,e on in Hearing this new voice, Lu Liangwei came back to her senses only to realize that she had entered an alley in the redlight district. Many prostitutes were standing on both sides and were soliciting customers. A thought struck her, and she abruptly turned around. Sure enough, she saw a group of chirping women crowding around Long Yang and Chu Qi. Lu Liangweis eyes narrowed, and she suddenly raised her voice, Hubby, why are you so slow? Bring our child over, quickly. Her voice was already silvery, and it sounded even clearer after she deliberately raised it. Silence instantly descended on the alley, and all eyes nced toward her. Long Yang was also stunned, but soon, a smile shed through his dark eyes. On the other hand, Chu Qi frowned. Child? Who was she talking about? Lu Liangwei walked over and took Long Yangs arm. Were you spacing out? Lets go. She then started to head back to where they hade from. Before she left, she did not forget to say to Chu Qi, who was standing there in a daze, Hurry up, Lil Qi. Chu Qi, ncing at her wordlessly, he followed them out of the alley. There was a pleasant expression on Long Yangs face. As his gaze swept over her hand on his arm, he could not help chuckling deeply. Where are you taking me, my wife? Hearing the tantly teasing tone of his words, Lu Liangwei came back to her senses. A little exasperated, she was about to withdraw her hand when he held it down. Chu Qi, he suddenly called out, a hint of amanding tone in his low voice. Chu Qi, who had been following behind them, turned around the other way immediately. Before Lu Liangwei could understand what the master and servant were up to, she was suddenly pinned to the wall, and Long Yang pressed himself against her. His fresh and pleasant scent brushed against her nose and mouth. The next moment, the veil on her face was lifted, and her breath was taken away in an instant. She widened her eyes in disbelief. Although not many people passed by this alley, the entrance was just in front of them, and anyone coulde in at any time. The brothel was behind them, and many women were sticking their heads out for a peek. Lu Liangweis face got hotter and hotter, and a sheen of sweat could be faintly seen on her fair forehead.@@novelbin@@ She struggled but could not break free of his grasp. Just as she was thinking about using other means, he finally let go of her. He held her waist with one hand and raised the other to gently wipe the sweat from her forehead. He did not speak, and neither did she. Her mouth full of his breath, Lu Liangwei felt a little dizzy. She did not understand why he had suddenly After wiping her sweat, Long Yang picked up the veil and helped her put it back on. Lu Liangwei secretly exhaled in relief and was about to push him away when he suddenly leaned down to her ear. It was really sweet. Lu Liangwei immediately flushed. Fortunately, she had the veil to shield her face. She shot him an annoyed look and turned to leave. However, she had barely taken a step before feeling her wrist get tugged. The next moment, something cool was slipped onto it. Lu Liangwei paused and looked back, only to see that a bangle had appeared on her originally bare wrist. The bangle was bright red all over, making her fair skin appear even fairer. Long Yang held her hand and admired it for a while, eximing, What snow-white skin you have. Chapter 375: This Girl Just Would Not Say What She Truly Felt

Chapter 375: This Girl Just Would Not Say What She Truly Felt

Lu Liangwei was a little afraid of looking at his eyes. She nodded and walked toward the holiday home. She walked for a few steps and touched the bangle on her wrist. She could not help turning back to look at him. Be careful on your way back, Your Majesty. She did not wait for Long Yang to reply and immediately ran into the house. Long Yang stood stunned where he was as he watched the young girl disappeared into the entrance. A smile appeared on his lips at the thought of the bashful look that appeared in the young girls eyes before she disappeared. This girl just would not say what she truly felt! He did not stay for too long and turned toward another road. There was an imperial holiday home there. He thought of the vast racetrack at the imperial holiday home and thought if he could invite the girl tomorrow for a horse race at the imperial home. Lu Liangwei ran all the way into the holiday home. It was only after she had closed the door behind her that she slowed her steps. She could not help but press her hand on the left side of her chest. She could feel her heart beating wildly. When she returned to her room, she saw Zhu Yu sitting there with a stern and cold expression. @@novelbin@@ She did not even bother to wee Lu Liangwei back. Chu Jiu, on the other hand, approached Lu Liangwei and helped her with the things in her hands An admiring look appeared on Chu Jius face when she spotted the bangle on Lu Liangweis wrist. Lu Liangwei smiled. Even if Chu Jiu dressed androgynously all the time, she was still unable to change her basic personality. Women were naturally sensitive when it came to pretty essories. Isnt it pretty? Lu Liangwei lifted her wrist, showing it off to Chu Jiu. Yes, it is, Chu Jiu replied sincerely. Lu Liangwei nodded. Yup, I think so too. I really like this bangle. Chu Jiu immediately understood something. Did Master gift it to you? Lu Liangwei pursed her lips in a smile. She did not admit it, nor did she deny it. Chu Jiu understood and did not ask further. Lu Liangwei pointed at the waxed paper bag and exined, I bought two sets of stinky tofu on the way back. You can share it with Zhu Yu. Chu Jiu was hesitant. Stinky tofu? Lu Liangwei noticed her expression and made a vague guess. Have you not eaten this before? I noticed Chu Qi enjoying this and thought that you might have simr palettes. I havent eaten this before, Chu Jiu replied honestly. This stinky tofu may smell terrible, but it tastes pretty good in your mouth. Try it. If you really dont like it, theres no need to force yourself, Lu Liangwei added. Take Long Yang for example, who found the taste of stinky tofu disgusting. Lu Liangweis lips curved upward at the thought of him tasting it and ended up throwing up in the small town. She found it slightly funny. Chu Jiu was about to open the waxed paper bag after hearing Lu Liangweis words, when Zhu Yu, who had been sitting there with a stern and cold expression, suddenly rushed toward them and snatched the paper bag from Chu Jius hands. Chu Jius eyes narrowed. Zhu Yu opened the paper bag and started eating quickly. She no longer remembered that her pressure point had been pressed, and the fact that she was forced to lie in bed for half the day. Miss, youre just so nice. You remembered to buy us stinky tofu. This tastes really great Lu Liangwei smiled as she listened to Zhu Yus exaggerated praise. Some found the taste of stinky tofu disgusting while others love it a lot. Take Zhu Yu and herself for example, and also the arrogant and always distant young boy, Chu Qi. Chu Jiu was curious how the stinky tofu tasted as she observed Zhu Yu enjoying it. What sort of food would smell so bad, yet taste so good? Chu Jiu thought about this when she snatched the remaining stinky tofu over when Zhu Yu was not paying attention. She used a bamboo pick to take a piece out to try, and her eyes instantly lit up. It tasted really good. Zhu Yu saw her eating a few pieces in one go without any intention of stopping and got anxious. Chu Jiu, put down the stinky tofu now! # Chapter 377: My Hand Slipped

Chapter 377: My Hand Slipped

However, a sneer appeared quickly on Ji Linghuis face. So what if they failed? Even if she was lucky and had managed to get away this time, what about next time? Or the time after the next? Once the House of Swallow Snow got involved, they would stop at nothing. Ji Linghui felt better at this thought. She touched the bangle on her wrist, which her father had sent back to her, and lifted her hand to pat the white pigeon. Go on, return to your master. The white pigeon pped its wings as if it understood her words, and flew off. Ji Linghui watched the pigeon flew a distance before turning to return to her room. The next day, Tianzhu Mountain. @@novelbin@@ Master Qingzhen would be conducting five days of Buddhist chants, which was why the Dowager Duchess continued going to Tianzhu Temple after having breakfast. This time, she did not let Lu Liangwei see her off. Aunt Lan apanied her up to the mountain. Lu Liangwei had taken a few rare books on medicine from Madam Lings room when they were headed to Tianzhu Mountain. She had nned to spend the day reading the books. However, she had just started reading two pages and was engrossed in it when her hands suddenly became empty. Her book on medicine had been pulled away by someone. Youll be a bookworm if you continue reading this. A mans teasing voice could be heard in the room. Lu Liangwei was stunned. She lifted her head to look and was shocked to see Long Yang. She immediately jumped up from her bed and looked outside anxiously. What are you doing here again? Didnt you go home yesterday? Long Yang thought she looked especially adorable seeing how nervous she acted. A faint smile appeared in his deep, mysterious eyes. Dont worry. Your grandmother has already gone to Tianzhu Temple. I made sure she was not around beforeing in. Dont worry. I havent created anymotion. Lu Liangwei rxed slightly when she heard this. She turned her head and gave him a questioning look. Didnt you go home yesterday? Who told you I went home? Long Yang held onto the book on medicine and sat down where she had previously been lying down. Lu Liangwei thought about what he just said as she frowned. You didnt go home? Yup. Why didnt you say so yesterday? Youve been yearning for me to go home. If I told you, wouldnt you just try to hide from me? Long Yang said with a slight smile. Lu Liangwei had noeback for that. It was because it was just as he said. If she knew he did not go home, she would definitely hide from him. However, why did he not go home? Was there nothing important for him to do in the imperial court? Was this considered too irresponsible for a ruler of a country? As she stayed silent, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by the mans dry hands. Wheres your bangle? Lu Liangwei came to her senses. Ive kept it. Long Yang thought of something and understood her misgivings. He did not ask further. His fingertips, which had a faint feeling of calluses, brushed against her soft, smooth, and delicate wrist casually. Lu Liangwei felt ticklish and she shrunk back slightly. She wanted to push his hand away, but he suddenly exerted a slight force and she fell forward right into his arms. Lu Liangweis breathing turned erratic. By the time she managed to react, she climbed out of his arms clumsily and red at him red-faced. Long Yang gave a huskyugh and brushed her cheek with his fingers. My hand slipped. Lu Liangwei, Who would believe you, you dirty old man! He definitely did that on purpose. Long Yang saw her face blushed red and her eyes were about to seethe in rage. He finally stopped teasing her and stood up to pull her hand and headed outside. Let me take you to a fun ce. Lu Liangwei wanted to wring her hand away from his. I dont want to go. You have to! Long Yang lowered his head to nce at her. He sounded determined. Lu Liangwei gave a coldugh in her heart. In what capacity are you requesting this of me? # Chapter 378: It Was Such A Rush

Chapter 378: It Was Such A Rush

@@novelbin@@ Long Yang paused. He raised his other hand to rub her head gently. Im asking as your husband. Lu Liangwei was taken aback. Long Yang took advantage of her distraction and grabbed her around the waist, quickly flying out of the holiday home. They had just left when Chu Jiu and Zhu Yu walked out. Where is His Majesty taking Miss? Zhu Yu was as worried as usual. Chu Jiu said nothing. This made Zhu Yu slightly upset. Youre not worried about Miss at all. Whats the point of having you around, then? Chu Jiu shot an indifferent nce at her. Whats there to be worried about? Would His Majesty ever harm Second Miss? Would he try to eat her up? Zhu Yu red at her. You were sent here by His Majesty. Obviously, youre taking His Majestys side now. Chu Jiu did not want to argue with her. She turned to leave, leaving Zhu Yu simmering alone in her anger. It was only upon arriving at the imperial holiday home that Lu Liangwei realized there was such a ce on Tianzhu Mountain. It was simr to a temporary imperial residence. Lu Liangwei was quite amazed by the racetrack in front of her. It was the first time she had ever seen such a huge racetrack. Long Yang personally led a maroon-colored horse toward her. Lu Liangwei was quite tempted to have a turn on the horse when she saw this. It would be such a thrilling rush to race a horse on such a vastnd. Is this horse for me to ride? Yes, Long Yang replied lightly, hisrge hand holding her waist as he helped her astride the horse. Lu Liangwei tried her best to ignore the warmth of his hand, as well as the numbly electrifying sensation she felt around her waist. She decided not to hold it against him, on ount of the opportunity he had given her to ride the horse. She was about to start the horse moving by pulling on the reins when suddenly, Long Yang climbed up from behind and sat behind her. Lu Liangwei, Both their bodies were too close, which made her feel ufortable as her body suddenly stiffened. She tried to ignore this, but when Long Yang showed no signs of nning to dismount, she could not help bursting out, There cant be just one horse on this entire racetrack, can there? Youre right. There is just this one horse, a sly smile appeared on Long Yangs lips as he replied carelessly. After that, his arms suddenly slipped past hers as he took the reins over from her hands. Lu Liangweis lips twitched. Was he allowed to lie so tantly just because he was the Emperor? She did not believe that there was only one horse avable on such a vast racetrack. I can take you with me and we would still be able to gallop speedily, Long Yang lowered his eyes to look at the young girl whom he was now practically hugging within his arms. He was in a good mood. I dont really need you to take me, Lu Liangwei said bluntly. She had no idea Long Yang was still capable of teasing a girl at his age. If she was younger, her knees might have buckled under his antics. Youre my fiance. Theres nothing wrong with me taking you, Long Yangs expression was stern. Your humble servant does not need you to take me, Lu Liangwei looked at him seriously. I want to take you, Long Yang returned a stern look to her. Lu Liangwei, What else could she say when he was already disying his authority as the Emperor? When Long Yang saw that he had managed to make her choke on her words, he smiled with his eyes. He pulled on the reins and brought the horse to a steady gallop, circling around the impressive racetrack. Lu Liangwei felt a little stiff and ufortable at first, but as the speed increased, she gradually rxed. She had to admit that Long Yang was an expert with horses. It was such a rush to be galloping on a horse that he was controlling. However, Lu Liangweis back grew wet after a few rounds. The sun was zing today and after galloping for some time, her body was soon drenched in sweat from the heat. Long Yang immediately stopped the horse when he saw this. He took out a handkerchief to wipe away her sweat. Thank you, but I can do it myself, Lu Liangwei immediately took the handkerchief from him, thinking it was hers. After taking it, she realized it was not her handkerchief after all. There was a clean, subtle fragrance on it, which clearly belonged to Long Yang. # Chapter 380: Master Brought Second Miss Lu Into The Little Forest

Chapter 380: Master Brought Second Miss Lu Into The Little Forest

Pack me a set of one of Second Miss Lus dresses, Chu Qi ignored Zhu Yus question and spoke methodically. Zhu Yus eyes immediately widened at the words. Why would my Miss need to change her dress for no reason? Chu Qi was slightly annoyed. How would I know? Dont you follow by His Majestys side closely? Master brought Second Miss Lu into the little forest. I didnt follow them, Chu Qi frowned after saying this. He could not understand it either. Why would his Master not allow him to follow them there? Zhu Yu instantly had a bad feeling when she heard this. His Majesty had taken the effort to send Chu Qi off with an excuse and he had brought Miss to the little forest to be alone together. Could it be that he had done something to Miss? He was also requesting a new set of clothes? It could not be what she was thinking, could it?! Zhu Yu suddenly felt like the world was copsing about her. She felt a little angry. How could His Majesty act this way? Her Miss was innocent and pure, and he wanted to vite her? @@novelbin@@ If the Dowager Duchess found out about this, not only would she break Zhu Yus legs, she might even kick Zhu Yu out of the Grand Duke Mansion. Zhu Yu almost cried for her future there and then. When Chu Jiu saw Zhu Yu fall into a reverie of her own thoughts and space out from the outside world, she decided to pack Lu Liangweis dress herself. It took some difficulty for Chu Jiu to find a set. She was about to pass it to Chu Qi when Zhu Yu snatched it from her. Im going along to serve Miss. Chu Qi frowned. Master didnt say you could go. His Majesty has had a meal of my Miss. I want to go and take care of her, yet my service is being refused. That is crossing the line. Chu Qi and Chu Jiu gave each other puzzled looks. Zhu Yu was speaking strangely. Their master was not some barbarian, how could he be making a meal out of Second Miss Lu? When Chu Qi saw her making such a fuss, he grew worried about the dy she had caused, and he did not want to upset his Master. He snatched the dress from Zhu Yus hands, leaped up, and flew off. Zhu Yu shouted at him in anger, Do you think youre so great just because you can fly? The imperial holiday home had a hot spring. Lu Liangwei was now enjoying the hot spring, which she had been sitting in for quite a while. Right then, the melodious sound of a zither could be heard from outside. She could not help but be engrossed in the music for a while. Long Yang yed the zither very well. It was like flowing water that gently caressed her ears with its beautiful sounds. She did not worry at all about Long Yang suddenly barging in. Even though he had crossed the line a few times, he had limited his actions to kisses. He had not done anything past that. If he really was a person of unruly character, he would not have stopped himself at that point every time. Lu Liangwei suddenly felt a little sleepy as she listened to the rxing sounds of zither music from outside. She was about to doze off. However, she knew she should not fall asleep right now, so she tried to keep herself alert and stay awake. It was after some time that the zither music stopped, and footsteps could be heard on the other side of the folding screen. Weiwei, Ive ced your dress on the table. You can pick it up here yourself. The mans husky voice could be hearding through the folding screen. Lu Liangweis sleepiness immediately left. Alright. Lu Liangwei got out of the water only after she heard the footsteps leaving. She got out of the spring and went behind the folding screen. She peered outside and only reached out her hand when she saw that no one was outside. She grabbed the dress from the table and put it on. Outside the room, Long Yang was leaning against the pir in the corridor. He had strong internal strength and he actually had fantastic hearing ability. He could hear every movement in the room. He had heard hering out of the water. She should have put on her clothes by now. His dark, mysterious eyes darkened further. He did not stay long and eventually turned to leave. Right then, Chu Qi came walking in quickly from outside. Chu Qi quickly presented him with an envelope upon seeing Long Yang. This was sent here urgently from the frontier. Long Yang frowned as he opened the envelope and read its contents. He pushed the letter back into the envelope after that. Lu Liangwei had cleaned herself up and walked out. She could not see Long Yang and was just about to look for him when she saw him turn a corner at the far end of the corridor. # Chapter 385: A Little Jealous

Chapter 385: A Little Jealous

Chu Jiu stopped in her tracks when she heard this, but remembering the demon in the room, she shook her head. No thanks. You can have it all to yourself, Miss. Watching Chu Jiu walk away, Lu Liangwei then nced at Zhu Yu. Whats wrong with her? Zhu Yu shrugged. I have no idea. Looking at the dessert in her hands, she urged, Miss, lets go in and eat, or else its going to melt soon. It was a good thing that Chu Jiu did not want to eatshe could have an extra serving. Putting her thoughts aside, Lu Liangwei went indoors with her. Big Bro, why are you here? The moment she entered the room and saw Lu Tingchen sitting on the couch, she was a little surprised and pleased at the same time. Lu Tingchen looked at her with a smile. I came to see you. There was not a single trace of hostility that he had shown toward Chu Jiu just now. Lu Liangwei was overjoyed as she had also not seen him for a long time. She hurriedly said to him, Youre in luck. I made sorbet today, but Chu Jiu doesnt want to eat it, so you can have hers. Chu Jiu? Lu Tingchen narrowed his eyes. Was it that weird woman just now? @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei knew from his unfamiliar tone that he had obviously not met Chu Jiu before, so she exined, The Emperor sent her to guard me. She was in here just now, didnt you see her? Lu Tingchen was a little astonished to hear this. He did not expect that the Emperor would send someone else to guard Weiwei. I did. His tone was indifferent. Since the Emperor sent her, he would not throw her out. He had wondered where such an arrogant and rude woman could havee from, and it turned out that the Emperor had sent her. For the Emperors sake, he would forgive her graciously. Lu Liangwei did not know about this incident and pressed her homemade sorbet into his hands. This is watermelon-vored. Have a taste, Im sure youll like it. Lu Tingchen epted it. ncing at the bowl of red contents, he paused for a while, but the smell was unmistakably watermelon, so he took a spoonful and put it into his mouth. An icy sensation spread through his mouth, instantly filling him with a delicious coolness and dissipating the heat all over his body. Lu Tingchens dark eyes lit up and he immediately asked with interest, What did you say this dessert was called? Sorbet, Lu Liangwei gave him a muffled reply as she ate her portion. Hearing this, Lu Tingchen nodded. Thats quite fitting. The sorbet had a crunchy texture, but it was delicious, and more importantly, it relieved heat. But you cant let Grandmother eat this, he reminded. I know, so I didnt bring it to her. As Lu Liangwei spoke, she stuck her tongue out a little sheepishly. Although Grandmother was too old to be eating this kind of frozen dessert, Lu Liangwei still felt like she was keeping the good stuff to herself. After finishing their sorbets, the siblings sat together and chatted. Lu Liangwei asked casually, By the way, whats the Emperor up totely? Lu Tingchen nced at her in amusement. Why are you suddenly caring about the Emperor? Lu Liangwei could not stand his meaningful gaze and said indignantly, What do you mean, suddenly caring about him? Didnt I care about him before? Lu Tingchen was suddenly a little jealous. Youre not even married yet, and youre already thinking about your husband all day? Lu Liangwei retorted, Whats wrong with asking a thing or two about him? The corners of Lu Tingchens mouth curved upward, and he said teasingly, Are you admitting that you care about the Emperor? Lu Liangwei realized that she had fallen into his trap. However, she really wanted to know about Long Yangs recent situation, so she had no choice but to say shamelessly, When have I ever denied that? Chapter 387: Obsessed With Her Recently

Chapter 387: Obsessed With Her Recently

Zhu Yu returned at that moment, and when she heard what both of them were saying, she turned bright red. She stomped her foot and hurriedly ran off, covering her face. Seriously, was Miss trying to embarrass her to death? Chu Jiu happened to see the scene and was puzzled. Why was that girls face so red? Thats enough fooling around. Lets be on our way. Lu Tingchen deliberately messed up Lu Liangweis braids. Where did this girl learn to braid her beautiful ck hair like this? Regardless, his younger sister was already gorgeous and looked good no matter what. Lu Liangwei brushed his hand away in annoyance. Alright. @@novelbin@@ The Dowager Duchess heard the news that Long Yang was not in the imperial capital, and since Lu Tingchen was here, she nned to take the journey back home. After all, Weiwei was getting married soon, and there were a lot of things that she had to go back and purchase. She could not stay on Tianzhu Mountain forever. Moreover, that brat Tingchen had turned Weiwei into a wild child. Running all over the mountains every day would easily turn such a lovely young girl a shade darker. If this went on, her delicate skin would surely peel off. The Dowager Duchesss heart ached to see this, and she made up her mind to detain Lu Liangwei in the mansion after arriving home. She would not allow her to go anywhere until she got her fair and tender skin back. The Eastern Pce. Chen Qiyu received a letter from Aunt Liu stating that she must go back to discuss important matters. Chen Qiyu had been nning to go back as well. Recently, the Crown Prince had bedded very often, and her period waste. She suspected that she was pregnant, but did not want to announce it before getting a confirmation to avoid unwanted trouble. Lu Yunshuang had been married for so long, and when she finally got pregnant, she miscarried. She did not want to follow in her footsteps. She could neverpare to Lu Yunshuang. Although they were both daughters of secondary wives, Lu Yunshuang was the Crown Princess and naturally had more chances than her. If she was really pregnant, she must be even more cautious. Furthermore, she had been in the Eastern Pces limelighttely. Apart from Lu Yunshuang, there were plenty of people who disliked her and might harm her if given the chance. She could go back this time and take the opportunity to visit a physician. If she were really pregnant, she would take care of the child and wait until the pregnancy was stable before exposing the truth to the Crown Prince. Her child would also be the Crown Princes first child, and would definitely be given special attention. As Chen Qiyu thought to herself, the corners of her mouth lifted high as if she was certain that there was a child in her belly. She needed the Crown Princes warrant to leave the pce. If it were in the past, she would not be confident that she could get the Crown Princes warrant, but now An alluring smile appeared on her lips. The Crown Prince usually appeared gentle and serious, but he was simply a beast. Aunt Liu was right about all men being the same. As long as she waited on them properly, there was nothing she could not get. Chen Qiyu was very confident. She went to the Crown Princes study room straight away. The Emperor had gone on an inspection tour in Jiangnan, and Long Chi had taken over the duty of Prince Regent. He had to deal with a heap of state affairs every day, so he rarely set foot in the harem recently. Chen Qiyu waited for a while outside the door before the Crown Princes personal attendant opened it and invited her in. He knew that the Crown Prince was obsessed with Beauty Chen recently. Every time Beauty Chen came over, they would do the deed in the study room right away Seeing that Beauty Chen had entered, the personal attendant did not go in after her but stayed guard at the door. Sure enough, it did not take long before sounds starteding from inside. The personal attendant could not help but blush when he heard them. Beauty Chen was indeed a wild one. No matter what the Crown Prince requested of her, she was able to satisfy him. It was no wonder the Crown Prince was so infatuated with hertely. The Crown Princess, on the other hand While he was thinking of that, his eyelids twitched, and he saw that said Crown Princess hade over at some point and was standing in the courtyard. # Chapter 390: An Illness That Was Difficult To Explain

Chapter 390: An Illness That Was Difficult To Exin

@@novelbin@@ Shi Qi finally rxed as he approached the maning at him on a horse. He knelt on one knee. I pay my respects to you, Master. You may rise. This journey has been hard on all of you, the mans warm voice, which was filled with dignified authority could be heard. I did not disgrace my duty! Shi Qis eyes were almost filled with tears. Right at that moment, the tightly drawn curtains were suddenly pulled apart. The ravishing beauty looked at the man on the horse as her eyes filled with tears. Brother. Sis, Long Yang got off his horse and approached her. He called out gently when he saw the woman in the carriage. Long Qingzhi did not mind at all. After all, both siblings had not seen each other for nearly twenty years. He was only ten years old when she was married off to faraway Danjue. She quickly sized him up. The younger brother she remembered who had always followed behind her had now grown up to be a fine and upright man. Long Qingzhis tears fell. It has been twenty years. She has now returned to her homnd and seeing her younger brother again. It was a slightfort from the pain of losing her husband. Long Yang did not expect his sister, who had always been strong, to lose herposure this way. He had no idea how to console her. It took him quite a while before speaking in a grim voice. Sis, dont cry. No one would ever dare bully both of you from now on. Long Qingzhi nodded. A slight smile appeared on her lips. Alright. If its possible, should we begin our journey? Long Yangs gaze brushed across the pallor-looking child in her arms as he asked in a low voice. Long Qingzhi seemed to remember something with his reminder. The sooner the better, Zhier, he Her tears had just stopped flowing, but at the mention of this, it began to flow again. It felt like she had exhausted her lifetime of tears during this dire period. Dont worry, he will be fine. Long Yang did not say anything more. Seeing Chu Qi bringing the heavily wounded Shi Si back, he gave orders to leave. Brother, Wanyan Jin has takenplete control over Danjues imperial court. He might initiate war at any time. You have to be prepared for this. Long Qingzhi was reminded of something as she pulled open the curtains to inform Long Yang about this. Long Yang nodded. I know. Dont worry, Sis. Long Qingzhi stopped worrying when she heard this. She had heard about her brothers tactics at ruling the country even though she was far away in Danjue. Judging by the way he had replied with confidence, he must be well-prepared. No matter how well Wanyan Jinid out his ns, he would not have an easy time when his opponent was her brother. When Long Yang noticed her sorrowful expression and could not help saying, Sis, Im getting married on the fifteenth day of August. Long Qingzhi gave him a surprised look when she heard this. Even though she was quite a distance away in Danjue, she was aware of her brothers situation with his imperial harem. He was thirty this year but had yet to marry an Empress and had no children. He had, instead, appointed their Royal Brothers son as Heir Apparent. She had wanted to ask about this, but it was inconvenient due to the long journey. Could her brotherhave an illness that was difficult to exin? She suppressed the questions in her mind and forced a smile on her face. Which familys daughter are you marrying? A slight smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. Second Miss Lu from the Grand Duke Family. Long Qingzhi frowned when she heard this, and the smile on her face disappeared. She had heard something different about the great antics of this famous Second Miss Lu. The rumors had spread incessantly, from the Great Shang Kingdom to Danjue, and the original story had long been altered. If it was before, she would have treated it as a joke, but this was someone who was now involved with her brother. It was a little difficult for her to ept this. She patted the child in her arms gently as she said quietly, The girl is quite young, isnt she? Yes, shes fifteen this year. Long Yang turned back to nce at her. When he saw her indifferent expression, he knew what she was thinking and tried to pacify her. Sis, dont believe in any of those rumors. Second Miss Lu is a very good person. Youll find out when you meet her. Youll like her a lot too. # Chapter 393: No Intention Of Stopping

Chapter 393: No Intention Of Stopping

If one wanted to get to Longevity Hall, one would have to walk past the garden. Just then, a lively noise could be hearding from the garden. You can do it, Miss! You can do it, Dowager Duchess! Long Chi recognized the encouraging voice. It was the voice of Lu Liangweis personal maidservant. Could Lu Liangwei be in the garden too? He could not help but stop walking as he thought about this. Lu Yunshuang had heard it too. She felt slightly annoyed by their ruckus. Normally, she would have ignored it if it was just Lu Liangwei in the garden. Unfortunately, she had also heard her servant calling out for the Dowager Duchess. Could her grandmother be in the garden too? What were they doing? It sounded like they were having fun. Lu Yunshuang was a little curious, so she turned to Hong Xiu and said, I heard a voice that sounded quite a bit like Zhu Yus. Get over there quickly and find out if Grandmother is there as well. Ill head there right now, Hong Xiu replied, quickly walking over to the garden. Hong Xiu returned after a short while with a strange look on her face. Your Highnesses, the Dowager Duchess and Second Miss are indeed in the garden. Theyre She paused. She had no idea how to describe what she had just seen. All she knew was that the Dowager Duchess and Second Miss were holding something that looked like a bat in their hands, and they were hitting something that looked like it was made out of feathers. What are they doing? Lu Yunshuang pushed. Hong Xiu was a little stumped. I cant really tell. I think its best if Your Highness took a look for herself. With that, Long Chi could no longer stop himself. He walked toward the garden quickly. Lu Yunshuang was quite curious about Hong Xius description and did not overthink her husbands actions. Lu Liangwei and the Dowager Duchess were ying badminton in the garden. She had requested Lu Tingchen to find skilled craftsmen to make the shuttlecock and racket for her. All she needed to do was draw a picture of them. She had not expected her items to be produced so swiftly. Even though it was not exactly the same as badminton from modern times, at least the equipment could still be used. It was a gloomy day today and there was no sun out. Both of them had been ying for quite a while and the dresses on them were thoroughly wet, yet they had no intention of stopping. The servants watching them by the sidelines were cheering them on. Even though it was the first time the Dowager Duchess had yed badminton, she was quite agile and took a shine to the game very quickly. She was now in a tense battle with Lu Liangwei. Long Chi immediately spotted Lu Liangwei the moment he stepped into the garden. She was wearing a form-fitting pastel pink dress today. Her dark hair had been braided. It fell loosely behind her, bouncing up and down along as she ran about. She was filled with nimble yet vigorous energy. Suddenly, a white feathery object came flying straight at him. Long Chis eyes narrowed as he reached out to grab it with ease. When Lu Yunshuang saw this, she red furiously at Lu Liangwei. Weiwei, did you do that on purpose? Do you think youre capable of shouldering the responsibility of hurting the Crown Prince, if that had hit him? The moment she said this, the Dowager Duchess, who was previously standing with her back toward them, immediately turned around. She said in an indifferent tone, Crown Prince and Crown Princess, why didnt you send someone to inform us of your arrival? We could have weed you at the door. When Lu Yunshuang heard this, she red viciously at Lu Liangwei. Her sister had an innocent look on her face, and Lu Yunshuang said to the Dowager Duchess awkwardly, I received word that Grandmother had returned, so I specially brought His Highness with me to visit you. I did not want to make any trouble for you, so I headed directly to Longevity Hall. I heard you were here instead, so I made my way here immediately. I just never thought that Weiwei would almost hurt His Highness The Dowager Duchess darted her eyes to the shuttlecock in Long Chis hand and said with a small smile, Oh, can such a light thing hurt a strong and healthy man like the Crown Prince? Lu Yunshuang followed her gaze and only then did she realize that the murder weapon was nothing more than an object assembled from a pile of duck feathers. She reacted defensively, Even so, His Highness is of noble stature. If he was hit by it @@novelbin@@ The Dowager Duchess expression darkened. Long Chi immediately nudged Lu Yunshuang, urging her to stop talking. # Chapter 398: An Attack Out Of Nowhere

Chapter 398: An Attack Out Of Nowhere

Lu Yunshuangs face stiffened, feeling embarrassed and indignant at his rejection. What was the matter with him? Did he not used to love her gentleness above anything else? So why did she feel a hint of resistance and rejection from him just now? Realizing this, she felt resentment rise in her heart. Could Long Chi really be enchanted by that tramp Chen Qiyu? That goddamned whore! She was once again relieved to have removed Chen Qiyu from the picture. Even if Chen Qiyu survived by sheer luck, she would not be able to enter the Eastern Pce again. No matter how much Long Chi was infatuated with her, he would never want an impure woman like her anymore. An evil glint shed through Lu Yunshuangs eyes. When Lu Liangwei arrived at the West of the city where the beggars lived, Lin Qingyuan was fully unconscious. After examining her, Lu Liangwei discovered that she had taken a blow to her pulse and was suffering from numerous internal injuries. Fortunately, the old beggar had channeled vital energy into her in a timely manner and managed to protect her pulse temporarily. Lu Liangwei had already heard about her condition from Youyou, so she had brought some medicine for pulse injuries. After feeding it to Lin Qingyuan, she scribbled another prescription and asked the old beggar to get it filled. It was already evening when they finished bustling around. Lin Qingyuan had yet to wake up. Lu Liangwei reminded the old beggar, She may have a fever at night, so please look after her. Ille back tomorrow. Dont worry, well look after her. The old beggar also found Lin Qingyuan rather pitiful. She was such a youngdy but was forced to resort to bing a beggar. The old beggar shook his head and personally saw Lu Liangwei out of the courtyard. However, they had just stepped out of the gates when the old beggars expression changed abruptly. In a sh, he shielded Lu Liangwei from the front and pushed her back into the courtyard. At the same time, Chu Jiu whipped out her sword and parried two des that came piercing toward them out of nowhere. With a ng, the weapons collided and produced a series of sparks. The old beggar turned around andnded a strike with his palm. Bam bam! Two booms were heard, apanied by the sound of something heavy crashing down. Two men in ck had copsed onto the ground. Before either of them could gasp for breath, a dozen more men in ck descended upon them and surrounded the small courtyard. #@@novelbin@@ Chapter 400: Also A Boss

Chapter 400: Also A Boss

The old beggar shook his head. Dont say that, Miss Lu. You didnt drag us into anything. You saved my life, and Youyou is only alive because you helped him. Besides, you even provided us with a ce to live, but we havent even repaid your kindness. Lu Liangwei shook her head and said sincerely, Regardless, I caused this disaster today. At the mention of the topic, the old beggar was a little puzzled. What did you do to get targeted by the assassins from the House of Swallow Snow? Lu Liangwei sighed. I dont know either. Remembering her identity, the old beggar did not inquire further but reminded, Once the assassins from the House of Swallow Snow target you, there will be endless troubles. Unless the client revokes the task, they will never stop hunting you down. Lu Liangwei frowned and nodded. Grandmother had already told her that before. Thank you for the reminder, Senior. Ill be careful. Remembering something, the old beggar paused hesitantly but eventually muttered, If the leader of the House of Swallow Snow knew that the target was you, they would never have epted this task. What did you say, Senior? Lu Liangwei did not hear him clearly. The old beggar shook his head. Its nothing. But you dont have to worry too much. The House of Swallow Snow has a rule that once they ept a task, they will do everything in their power to kill the target unless the client revokes it, but there are also exceptions. Lu Liangwei was perplexed at his words, but the old beggar did not speak anymore. Since those assassins could find this ce, they might use the inhabitants to threaten Miss Lu next time. Most importantly, the local authorities would be here in a while and would definitely conduct a thorough investigation, which could make things troublesome. For the time being, the news about the old beggar and Youyou being here could not be made known. He had his own concerns, and seeing that Lu Liangwei had already nned everything, he did not say anything more. He hoisted Lin Qingyuan onto his back and left with Youyou and the other young beggars who had just returned from begging. Chu Jiu stared thoughtfully in the direction where the old beggar headed off. She did not expect such an expert to be living in a ce as remote as this and wondered how Second Miss got to know him. Seeing her thoughtful expression, Lu Liangwei could not helpughing. I had my suspicions that Senior possessed some skill in martial arts, but I didnt expect that he was also a boss. Judging from his killing method just now, Senior may not just be some distressed peasant from the martial world. When Chu Jiu heard this, a smile formed on her mouth, and she could not help joking as well. I didnt expect that you were such a boss either. I joined forces with Senior, but even that wasnt as fast and effective as your method. Seeing that Chu Jiu had finally learned how to joke, Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. That was just a small trick. If not for you and Senior warding off those assassins, I couldnt have done it. As she had guessed, the assassins that the House of Swallow Snow dispatched this time were divided into two batches, one to intercept her in the courtyard and the other to ambush her on the road. Seeing that she had not left the courtyard after a long time, the assassins lying in ambush came looking for her. When they saw her enter the woodshed, they nned to catch her right then and there, but they never expected that she would releasea-inducing medicine inside the confined space. As soon as they entered, they immediately fell into her trap. Chu Jiu was very impressed. It was beyond her expectations that Miss could ward off disaster twice in a row despite having no skill in martial arts. It was all because of her cleverness and wit. @@novelbin@@ Something came to her mind, and she said solemnly, Ill send you back first. As for these assassins, Ill report them to the local authoritiester. I have the Emperors warrant with me, so I can just tell them to handle the matter. They wouldnt dare interrogate me. # Chapter 404: Did He Have No Idea

Chapter 404: Did He Have No Idea

Lu Liangwei choked and it took her quite a while before replying, I didnt say you have to like her, but Jiu is a pretty decent person. You shouldnt always face her with an unhappy look, shes a girl, after all. Lu Tingchens voice raised slightly as if he had heard some sort of joke. He sniggered. A girl? Zhu Yu had just sliced and ted some watermelon when she suddenly felt the urge to use thevatory. She got Chu Jiu, who was standing right outside the door, to help bring it in. Chu Jiu held the te of watermelon and walked toward the door. She was about to enter when she heard Lu Tingchen say those words. His condescending tone pricked at her. However, her expression remained indifferent as she walked in straight with the te of watermelon, cing it down heavily with full force in front of Lu Tingchen. Lu Tingchen jumped as he was surprised by her sudden action. When he was able to react to her, his eyes narrowed and he stood up. What kind of attitude is this? Chu Jiu ignored him and turned to leave. Lu Tingchen was not about to let her go. He grabbed her by the arm, his faces expression was cold and dark. Dont you dare think youre superior to everyone else just because youre a covert guard who serves by His Majestys side. Since you are assigned here, you should follow the rules of this ce. If I were to inform His Majesty of your attitude just now, would you believe that he will immediately relieve you of your duties here? Chu Jius eyes narrowed as she flung off his hand forcefully. His Majesty sent me here to protect Second Miss Lu. Im not here to be a servant. You are of noble status and Im not worthy of serving you. If youre unhappy with me, feel free to report me to His Majesty. If His Majesty chooses to relieve me of my duties here, I will ept it. @@novelbin@@ You think I dont dare to do so? Lu Tingchen sneered. He had always found her to be offending to his eye. It was just as well that she was disying such attitude with him. Who knew if she was doing the same thing to Weiwei when he was not looking? It did not matter much to him, but he would never allow Weiwei to suffer any grievances. Lu Liangwei felt a slight headacheing when she saw the two acting antagonistically with each other. She quickly stepped in between them. I say, both of you, could u just stop bickering for my sake? Huh? Weiwei, Im not bickering with her. Youve seen how her attitude was just now. I think shes not happy about protecting you. We cant afford to use such a high and mighty guard. Ill speak to His Majesty when he returns and get her to leave. There were subtle hints of rage in Lu Tingchens eyes. He had wanted to be slightly polite with her from now on because of her protecting Weiwei well today, but who would have thought she would disy such rude behavior just when he was starting to be nice? Lu Liangweis lips twitched. She knew very well that Jius attitude must have been provoked by her big brothers tone talking about her earlier. Her brother was usually not so petty. Besides, Jiu was a girl. How could she not take it to heart when he had described her that way? She turned to look at Chu Jiu, who said nothing. However, Chu Jius fists were clenched very tight, revealing the uncertainty she was feeling. Lu Liangwei had no idea what were the requirements for bing Long Yangs covert guards, but judging by how Jiu was acting now, she knew it must not be easy. Big brother, dont talk about Jiu that way. You were the one who was wrong in the first ce. If you hadnt talked about her that way, Jiu would not be angry. She turned to reprimand Lu Tingchen. Lu Tingchen stared at her in disbelief. I was wrong? What did I even say about her? Lu Liangwei rubbed her forehead. Did he have no idea about what he had just said? Big brother, you are a guy, Jiu is a girl. You should give in to her. Lu Tingchen sniggered as his gaze fell rudely on Chu Jiu, sizing her up. Is she considered a girl when she looks like that? # Chapter 408: Almost Threw Up A Mouthful Of Blood

Chapter 408: Almost Threw Up A Mouthful Of Blood

Lu Liangwei patted Lin Qingyuans hand and mildly reprimanded her, Ive told you before not to act so rashly, and to discuss things with Senior and Youyou if anything cropped up. You just wouldnt listen to me! Thank goodness, you were very lucky this time around. If Senior hadnt found you in time, it wouldve been the end of your life. Lin Qingyuan replied, a mix of emotions flooding through her, I never imagined that Senior and Youyou mighte looking for me She hadpletely ignored them before this, yet when she needed help, they were the ones who saved her. She felt a little ashamed. Lu Liangwei understood the other girls character deeply. Even though Lin Qingyuan was now a beggar of sorts, her rich girl attitude was still quite apparent, so she still acted a little high and mighty. It was only expected that she would look down on Senior and Youyou. Still, some things needed to be said. Youyou even took care of you for the whole of yesterday night. You should treat the two of them better in future. A deep red blush spread across Lin Qingyuans pale face as she felt the shame wash over her. She held her tongue for as long as she could before finally asking, How should I even treat them better? I cant marry that little kid out of gratitude, can I? Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes. Youre ridiculous. Do you know how old Youyou is? If you really want to marry someone to show how grateful you are, I think Senior might be more suitable for you. Lin Qingyuan almost threw up a mouthful of blood. Senior is practically old enough to be my grandfather. Lu Liangwei, how can you be so mean? Lu Liangwei sniggered, Youre the one having inappropriate thoughts. All I did was ask you to treat them better, but youre insisting on marrying one of them out of gratitude. Now youre turning things back on me and calling me mean? @@novelbin@@ Lin Qingyuan let out a light cough and covered her face. I was just joking. Okay, fine. Now tell me, where exactly was Chen Qiyu taken to? Lu Liangwei asked seriously. I followed them to a town called Xiawu, not too far off from the capital suburbs, but I was discovered soon after. I have no idea where Chen Qiyu was carted off to in the end. Lin Qingyuan frowned. She felt quite sorry about it. This definitely has to be connected to Lu Yunshuang. I suspect Chen Qiyu and her maidservant have been sold to some sort of ce. Lin Qinyuan suddenly felt fearful. Lu Yunshuang is such a frightening person. Anyone who dares go up against her always ends up regretting it. Im lucky to have faked my death in time, otherwise, might I have ended up just like Chen Qiyu? Chen Xuping follows Lu Yunshuangs every order and is willing to do anything she asks of him. I dont doubt at all that if Lu Yunshuang wanted me to disappear, Chen Xuping wouldnt fail to have my throat slit. Lu Liangwei was silent for a while. She saw the fear on Lin Qingyuans face and tried to pacify her. Well, youre still alive and well for now. Just dont act so rashly next time if theres a next time. Lin Qingyuan calmed herself down and asked, What do you n to do? Lu Liangwei replied, Ill send someone to do some investigating in Xiawu. Theres a possibility we might not find anything, but we can take further action once the investigation is finished. Lin Qingyuan nodded. She suddenly remembered something and hugged Lu Liangweis arm affectionately. Do you still have the medicine balls fromst time? Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. Lin Qingyuan looked back at her with starry eyes. To be honest, I was able to escape thatst time thanks to that medicine ball you gave me. They had attacked me with a palm movement and in the heat of the moment, I threw the medicine ball onto the ground, and a smokescreen wafted out. It helped me buy some time to escape. Lu Liangwei nodded and took out a few more medicine balls from her purse. She reminded Lin Qingyuan, Ive added a higher dosage ofa-inducing medication into these ones. You need to cover your mouth and nose when you throw them, otherwise, youll faint as well. # Chapter 409: Master Had Recently Developed A New Hobby

Chapter 409: Master Had Recently Developed A New Hobby

Lin Qingyuan happily pulled Lu Liangwei into a hug. Lu Liangwei, I like you so much. You truly are my lucky star. Lu Liangwei was almost strangled by the hug, hardly able to breathe. She pulled away from Lin Qingyuans grasp and asked brusquely, Is this the way you treat your lucky star? Lin Qingyuan quickly backed off a little. She reached out her hand to help smooth down Lu Liangweis dress with a solicitous expression. Madam Lucky Star, your humble servant has been rash. Please forgive me, Madam Lucky Star, and do not take your humble servants uncouthness to heart. Lu Liangweis lips twitched. She ignored Lin Qingyuan and called out to the old beggar. She told him about her thoughts on opening a medicinal shop. She asked for his help in finding a suitable ce, and gave him a thousand silver taels worth of silver drafts. The location is not too important. Im not looking for it to earn a profit. I just need it to be a good environment with a courtyard at the back. This way, all of you can live there and take care of the shop at the same time. The old beggar knew that the main reason she was starting this shop was to provide them a ce to live. He had a lot of conflicting emotions regarding this, but it was trying times and he did not reject her. He took the silver drafts and guaranteed, Dont worry, Miss Lu. I will make sure the job is done well. Alright. Thank you for the trouble. Lu Liangwei nodded. The old man was quite reliable. The old beggar sighed, You are much too kind, Miss. Lu Liangwei did not stay long afterward. She chatted a while longer with Lin Qingyuan before returning home with Chu Jiu. Chu Yi covered his mouth and nose as he led a group of covert guards. He watched a smoky explosion billow nearby and suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at his master, who was on a horse, with bright eyes. Was that the medicinal ball invented by Second Miss Lu? Long Yang looked at the Danjue elite soldiers lying on the ground and did not reply to Chu Yis stupid question. Instead, he simply ordered, Leave no one alive. Shi Yi understood immediately. He took a few covert guards with him and immediately turned back, nning to immediately kill all the Danjue elite soldiers who had already lost consciousness. Long Yang did not want to dilly-dally. He ordered Shi Qi to continue driving the carriage and move them forward. It was already the end of June. There were only a few more days before the Dowager Duchess grand birthday celebration. He wanted to rush back and make sure he was present for the celebration. @@novelbin@@ If not for the fact that he wanted to return quickly, he would never have used the medicinal balls Weiwei had given him. He could not deny that thea-inducing medicinal balls Weiwei had invented were very useful. Even though it could only deploy damage within a small area, if one were to use it wisely, it could save one a lot of time and energy. When those elite soldiers from Danjue had suddenly appeared, none of them had stopped moving. All he needed to do was throw the medicinal ball into the crowd of soldiers and it immediately exploded. Smoke dispersed from it in an instant. Before the soldiers could react, they had already fallen into his trap. His lips curved upward at the thought of this. That girl truly possessed a very quirky character to have been able to think up such a thing. It was unique, yet extremely useful. They had run into quite a few groups of Danjue elite soldiers during their journey. No matter how courageous and powerful those soldiers were, they were no problem for his well-trained covert guards. Unfortunately, taking care of them did exhaust quite a lot of time. His gaze turned toward the direction of the imperial capital. His eyes were in deep thought. He had not been away from the capital for very long, but it felt like forever since he had been back. He wanted very much to swiftly return. He wondered how Weiwei was doing right now. Did she miss him, even a little bit? He had a small bitter smile as he reached into his pocket to touch the handkerchief he had kept there. Chu Qi had been following behind Long Yang all this while and noticed him reaching into his pockets again. Chu Qi found this a little strange. Master had recently developed a new hobby, reaching into his pocket every now and then. Chu Qi wondered what his master was touching. # Chapter 411: Some Things Should Not Cross The Line

Chapter 411: Some Things Should Not Cross The Line

Long Qingzhi was slightly surprised. She was curious as to how did her brother woo Second Miss Lu. However, judging by his tone, he was clearly warning her to stop the conversation where it was. @@novelbin@@ An Emperors dignity should not be challenged. Even if both siblings were very close when they were younger, and he had personallye to the frontier to pick her up upon her return, there were still some things that should not cross the line. Long Qingzhi understood this, but she could not suppress the curiosity in her heart. She asked in a soft voice, Is Second Miss Lu not willing to marry you? Long Yang thought about the few times Lu Liangwei had rejected marrying into the Pce with a hesitant and troubled look on her face. An adoring look crossed his expression. Just as youve said, Im much older than she is. Its only natural that shes not willing. Long Qingzhis lips moved when she heard this, but she was hesitant and did not say what she wanted in the end. She was thinking that Lu Liangwei still has the Crown Prince in her heart, which was the reason she was unwilling to marry her younger brother and enter the Pce. However, her brother had just warned her that some questions were crossing the line, which was why she decided to swallow her words. Xiangyang City. Long Xiao immediately rushed over from the army camp when he received the news. He was surprised when he saw the unexpected guests sitting in the hall, but his When he saw the unexpected guests sitting in his hall, he was quite surprised, but his delicate face quickly showed an expression of respect. He took a few steps forward and kneeled on one knee. Wee, Royal Brother! Were family, theres no need for formality, Eleventh Brother, Long Yang waved him off casually. Thank you, Royal Brother. Long Xiao stood up and immediately turned to Long Qingzhi, who was sitting next to Long Yang. He took a few more steps forward, unable to hide his excitement. Royal Sister? Long Qingzhi stood up with Zhier in her arms. She looked at him with a smile on her face as she said with great emotion. We havent seen each other for twenty years. Xiaoer, youve now taken charge of Xiangyang City. Time has passed fast. When I was headed to Danjue, you were just as big as Zhier is now. Long Xiao rubbed his nose. He was a little embarrassed now that he remembered his childhood. Thats right. Time flies, but Royal Sister, you havent changed at all. Youre still as pretty as I remember you. Long Qingzhi said with a slight mncholy, Im already old now. Royal Sister, youre not old at all. Long Xiao approached her and looked at the child in her arms. He reached out, attempting to carry him. Zhier, let your uncle carry you. Zhier was about to doze off when he heard sudden movements. He flinched and immediately buried himself into Long Qingzhis arms. His big eyes were filled with fear. The look in Long Qingzhis eyes dimmed when she saw this. She looked at Long Xiao apologetically. Xiaoer, Im sorry. Zhier went through some trauma and is still frightened. Long Xiao shook his head. Royal Sister, dont worry about it. I was the one who had acted rashly. He paused. Have you gotten a physician to take a look at him? Long Qingzhi nced at Long Yang and shook her head. I havent. I was nning to get an imperial physician to see him when we return to the capital. Long Xiao suggested. I have a physician in my mansion whose medical skills are quite good. If you are alright with it, Ill get him here to take a look at Zhier. Long Qingzhi did not immediately say yes but continued to look at Long Yang. Long Yang stood up and said to Long Xiao, Eleventh Brother, Ive left the capital for quite a while and I need to head back immediately. Youll be in charge of escorting Royal Sister back to the capital. Long Xiao was wondering why he had suddenly made an appearance here. Now that he heard Long Yangs words, he finally understood that Long Yang wanted him to escort their Royal Sister to the capital. Long Xiao had found out through his contacts about the internal conflict happening within Danjue. His brother-inw had died under the sword of his uncle, Wanyan Jin. Moreover, he had also received news from the capital that his Royal Brother was making a trip to the South, which was when he had made the connection that his Royal Brother was probably headed to the frontier to pick up their Royal Sister. After all, his Royal Brother and Sister were close. Now that their Royal Sister had met with such cmity, his Royal Brother would bring her back to the Great Shang Kingdom, just as Long Xiao had expected. Chapter 415: Lu Liangwei managed to beat her again

Chapter 415: Lu Liangwei managed to beat her again

@@novelbin@@ Lu Yunshuang despised her when she heard those words. Only a fool like Lu Liangwei could be so superficial. As long as Grandmother likes it, money doesnt matter, Lu Yunshuang smiled. Lu Weiliang smiled at her and said, Big Sis, it seems like you have been receiving quite a sum as the Crown Princess, you sound so generous. Lu Yunshuang smiled even brighter, Lil Sis, why do you keep mentioning Silver? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by the people? That being said, she took a nce at the people present. My apologies, Big Sis, I am such a vulgar person; unlike you whos elegant and noble. I have no idea how to appreciate anything but Silver, Lu Liangwei said casually. Lu Yunshuang was stunned and thought in her heart, Could there really be something wrong with this Lu Liangweis mind? After listening to Lu Liangweis words, everyone started to wonder in their hearts. So the Second Miss likes silver? No wonder she returned all the gifts that were sent to her without even touching them. Should we send silver or gold next time? From the faces of the rest, Lu Yunshuang did not see contemptuousness towards Lu Liangwei. Instead, she realized that they wore a look of secrecy, or perhaps a look of sudden realization on their faces. Lu Yunshuang frowned slightly, Whats wrong with these people? They witnessed how uncultured Lu Liangwei was, how could they not despise her? The Dowager Duchess poked Lu Liangweis forehead gently. She did not know if she should have been angry or amused right now. Was there anyone like Lu Liangwei that was so greedy for peoples money? Aunt Lan also could not help butugh. In this world, perhaps only the Second Miss from her family would ask for silver in this way. Not to mention, she was asking in such a refined and confident manner. The Second Miss might have her small treasury bulging within the next two days. The Dowager Duchess chuckled as she touched the Buddha beads on her wrist, Alright, alright, this olddy is very satisfied with the gifts from you sisters. Lu Yunshuang immediately had a bad feeling when she saw her gesture of rubbing the Buddha beads. She could not recall her Grandmother wearing Buddha beads before this, what Just as she thought about that, she heard a Madam agreeing with the Dowager Duchesss words, Indeed, the Crown Princess is filial for she found the profound crane for the Dowager Duchess as a birthday gift. The Second Miss is also amazing, she went to the Tianzhu Temple and looked for Master Qingzhen to ask for a blessed Buddha bead. The Dowager Duchess is really blessed to have two granddaughters that are so filial and diligent. This really makes me envious. Lu Yunshuang immediately ced her eyes on the Buddha beads on the Dowager Duchesss left hand. Master Qingzhen bestowed a blessing on it personally? Hasnt Master Qingzhen been wandering out there for many years? How could Lu Liangwei so happen to be able to meet Master Qingzhen? The Madams and Ladies that came inter looked at the Buddha beads with shocked expressions on their faces after hearing what the Madam said. Goodness gracious, Buddha beads bestowed by Master Qingzhen, what a blessing it must be?! At that moment, everyone was envious. It was known that Master Qingzhen would not do all these things randomly for just anybody, and it was an extreme honor to be able to receive an item blessed by him. Everyone present would have felt proud to be able to receive an item from Master Qingzhen. Oh, so theyre Buddha beads blessed by Master Qingzhen. The Second Miss is indeed filial toward the Dowager Duchess. Indeed, the Buddha beads obtained by the Second Miss will definitely be able to bless the Dowager Duchess with health and longevity. Listening to the ttering words directed at Lu Liangwei, Lu Yunshuang clenched her palm and was about to vomit blood out of anger. Who would have thought that Lu Liangwei would manage to beat her again! This goddamn fool! # Chapter 417: How Much Did He Hunger For The Touch Of A Woman

Chapter 417: How Much Did He Hunger For The Touch Of A Woman

I wont be staying long. I need to return to the Pce to serve His Majesty. I wish you great prosperity and longevity, Dowager Duchess. Zhao Qian gave the Dowager Duchess a sincere palm and fist salute while waiting for the junior eunuchs to arrange everything in ce. The Dowager Duchess nodded. Thank you very much, Butler Zhao. If that is the case, I wont trouble you by asking you to stay. Steward Wang, do give Butler Zhao a proper send-off on my behalf. Steward Wang immediately came forward to lead Zhao Qian out in a very friendly manner. Zhao Qian gave Lu Liangwei a look before he left. That look puzzled Lu Liangwei. What did he mean? Everyone present regained their senses once Zhao Qian left. They looked at the birthday gifts that had filled up the entire room and the way they looked at Lu Liangwei got even friendlier. Why would His Majesty prioritize the Dowager Duchess birthday? They have heard that His Majesty had made a trip to the South. They had not expected him to send birthday gifts to the Dowager Duchess the moment he returned. The pine and crane birthday gifts were not creations that had happened overnight. It could only mean that His Majesty had made early arrangements for this, and this had proved his sincerity for the asion. As for why His Majesty had looked upon the Dowager Duchess with great importance, it was no doubt that it was because Second Miss Lu was very important to him. As she was important to him, so were the people close to her, and they were able to be blessed with the fortune of his concern. No one had thought that the Second Miss Lu, whom they used to look down upon and called cheap and a disgrace in private, would one day enjoy such blessings. For a moment, all thedies and young misses present felt envious of her. Who would have known that the Second Miss Lu who could, in their opinion, only marry amoner and live her sorry life in shambles, would be the biggest winner in life, even overshadowing Lu Yunshuang, who was the Crown Princess? This pair of sisters from the Lu family was truly incredible overachievers. The smile on Lu Yunshuangs face was close to faltering. She, of course, could see what everyone was seeing. His Majesty prioritized that stupid thing, Lu Liangwei, so much! This enraged Lu Yunshuang terribly! Lu Liangwei must be feeling pretty good about herself right now. If not for the inappropriateness of the current settings, Lu Yunshuang would have unhinged herself to vent her anger properly. That moron, Lu Liangwei. Why did she deserve this? What right does she have for getting so much attention from His Majesty? Also, His Majestys taste in women was questionable. Did he not know Lu Liangwei was unwanted by the Crown Prince? Why would he want something the Crown Prince has discarded? How much did he hunger for the touch of a woman to want to pick something so undesirable and choose Lu Liangwei, the thing that was too shameful to even introduce in public? Lu Yunshuang was so upset that she could have thrown up blood, but all she could do was force herself to tolerate this. The Dowager Duchess was not bothered by everyones opinion. She knew that His Majestys considerate arrangement was because of Weiwei. It looked like His Majesty truly appreciated Weiwei. The Dowager Duchess was initially against their marriage, but His Majestys utmost concern for Weiwei slightly diminished her objection to the marriage. Regardless, the most important thing was that His Majesty treated Weiwei well. She rubbed Weiweis head as she thought about this, and said benevolently, His Majesty does care about you. Lu Liangwei blinked and pretended not to understand. What are you talking about? The one he cares about is you. The moment His Majestys gifts arrive, all of our gifts cant even bepared to his. The Dowager Duchess pretended not to see through her. Fine, fine, fine. The one His Majesty cares most about is me. Lu Liangweis lips curved upward as a warm feeling filled her heart. She had never expected Long Yang to immediately prepare birthday gifts for her grandmother the moment he returned. Zhao Qians words before were an excuse given by him, right? @@novelbin@@ It was not that he could not be present, but with Long Yangs status,ing here to wish her grandmother a happy birthday would have caused a tense atmosphere. How would her grandmother enjoy her birthday in such a situation? # Chapter 420: Lu Liangwei Felt Like She Was About To Self-Combust

Chapter 420: Lu Liangwei Felt Like She Was About To Self-Combust

A smile shed within Long Yangs deep eyes when he saw this. He moved forward to take the bowl of noodles from her hand, and said cheerfully, If I didnt make my way here, I would never have found out how capable my little Empress is. You even know how to cook. Lu Liangwei was a little embarrassed as she said in a quiet voice, Dont call me that. Im not an Empress yet. Long Yang took over the bowl of noodles with one hand and took one of hers with his other hand as they returned to the room. It will happen sooner orter. Lu Liangwei did not bother to correct him. When she saw him pick up the chopsticks and dip them into the bowl of noodles to begin eating, she could not help but give him a disimer, I dont really know your preference. Im not sure if the noodles would suit your pte. Have a taste first and if youre not used to it, theres no need to force yourself. Long Yang paused his actions and looked at her. He replied seriously, I dont have any particr favorite food, nor is there anything I dislike. As long as its not fatty meat, Im generally not a picky eater. Lu Liangwei was stunned. Was he telling her his food preference? The sight of his expression when he mentioned fatty meat reminded her of the first time she dined alone with him. She had purposely given him a piece of braised meat then, which was kind of fatty. When she noticed the subtle expression on his face, she had already guessed that he might not like fatty meat, but he still ate it back then. Come to think of it, now that he had mentioned specifically that he hated fatty meat, how did he even manage to force himself to eat it when he found it disgusting? Weiwei. Yes? Open your mouth, the mans voice was husky and gentle, with a tone that sounded like he was coaxing her. For some reason, Lu Liangwei actually did open her mouth. She only reacted when a chopstick full of noodles was fed into her mouth. By the time she tried to close her mouth, it was toote. She looked at the smiling man opposite her with a stunned expression. Youve tired yourself out this entire day. I guess you must be hungry too by now. Theres too much in this bowl of noodles youve made. I cant finish it by myself. Lets eat it together. Lu Liangwei chewed the food in her mouth. She was about to say that she had already eaten during the banquet when she noticed something when he moved the chopsticks away from her mouth. Her pretty eyes widened in realization. Just as she expected, after Long Yang pulled the chopsticks away from her mouth, he did not bother to wipe them. He used them to pick up more noodles and fed himself. Lu Liangweis face turned red when she saw this. Her saliva was on those chopsticks. Did he not mind that? However, a memory of him kissing her shed in her mind and she suddenly thought that he probably did not mind her saliva very much. Lu Liangweis face turned even redder. Long Yang noticed that her petite face had suddenly blushed bright red and paused. He asked curiously, Why is your face so red? Are you feeling hot? He ced the chopsticks down as he said this, and ced hisrge hand on her forehead. Its not burning. He was a little surprised when his fingers brushed down to touch her face. Your forehead is not burning, but your face is piping hot. Whats wrong with you? Are you feeling sick? Lu Liangwei felt like she was about to selfbust, and quickly pulled his hand away. Im fine. I think Im just feeling hot from being in the kitchen for so long. Ill just lie down for a little bit and Im sure Ill feel better. With that, she made a flustered escape into the inner room. There was water prepared on the basin rack. She squeezed a damp towel dry and ced it on her face, nning to use it to cool herself down. It took quite a while for the heat on her face to finally subside. She removed the towel and hung it back in its ce. She thought that Long Yang would probably not finish the noodles in such a short time, so she sat down while leaning against the beds pir. She was a little tired and wanted to doze for a bit so she would be in better spiritster. @@novelbin@@ However, it was not long before she started to feel genuinely sleepy. Her head was leaning against the pir as she began to doze off, but she forced herself not to fall asleep. Long Yang was sitting outside. In the beginning, he was able to discern a figure moving about inside through the folding screen, but it was not long before he could no longer see any movement. It was very quiet inside and not a sound came from within. # Chapter 423: Why Would I Dislike Them

Chapter 423: Why Would I Dislike Them

Lu Hetians expression fell. Lu Tingchen was also silent. Lu Liangwei knew that they were both missing Madam Ling. She clenched the handkerchief in her hand and broke the silence. As long as Grandmother doesnt dislike the fact that my cooking is rudimentary, Ill make you longevity noodles every year on your birthday. A gratified look shed across the Dowager Duchess face when she heard this. Its already wonderful that you are so filial, so why would I dislike them? Nevertheless, as youve made a promise, youll have to follow through. Otherwise, Ill be hounding you about it. Lu Liangwei nodded and said seriously, Alright. If I dont follow through, Ill be punished with not being allowed to enjoy good food. The Dowager Duchessughed at this. Youll be married into the Pce soon. Even if you dont keep your promise, how could I enter the Pce to catch you? Lu Liangwei looked quite serious. Of course you can. Grandmother, you have the golden sword bestowed to you by thete Emperor. No one would be able to stop you, so you need not worry about me breaking my promise. The atmosphere of the room, which had be slightly dampened, suddenly felt lighter because Lu Liangwei changed the topic. Grandmother, why are you focusing on having a meal by yourself? Im about to die of hunger if you dont start serving food soon, Lu Tingchen broke the silence as well. The Dowager Duchessughed as she scolded, Just listen to the way hes talking. It sounds like Im a stingy person. Everyoneughed uproariously and even the sad look on Lu Hetians face diminished somewhat. Eastern Pce. Long Chi had just left the imperial court when a servant came reporting. Beauty Chens mother has sent a note to us, requesting to see Beauty Chen. Long Chi went nk for a moment. If the servant had not mentioned this, he would have almost forgotten that there was such a person in the Eastern Pce. He paused. If she wants to meet Beauty Chen, let her. Why would you inform me about this? This is such a small matter; the Crown Princess can make the decision. The servant hesitated before saying, Beauty Chen has been missing for a few days. Her Highness has brought along some help to look for her. Long Chi stopped in his steps. How can a living person go missing just like that? The servant nodded. No one noticed it. If not for Beauty Chens mother suddenly requesting to see her, no one would have paid attention. After all, there was a bevy of beauties in the Eastern Pce, who would pay Beauty Chen extra attention? Besides that, the Crown Prince did not summon Beauty Chen to serve him in the room during this time. He had been staying in the Crown Princess room all this while and everyone had almost forgotten about this person. Long Chi suddenly remembered that he had given Beauty Chen a warrant to leave the Eastern Pce. Could it be that Beauty Chen never returned since that day? Wheres the Crown Princess? he asked in a lowered voice. @@novelbin@@ In Beauty Chens courtyard, the servant replied. Long Chi immediately headed toward Beauty Chens courtyard. The servant thought of something and quickly asked a follow-up question, Your Highness, what do we do about Beauty Chens mother? Get her to return home, Long Chi said with a hint of annoyance. Yes, Your Highness, the servant left to execute his order. Even though Beauty Chen was not of high status, she was still the daughter of a concubine from the Duke Chen Family. Now that she had suddenly disappeared from the Eastern Pce, this might cause the imperial censor officials to impeach him. Long Chi suddenly felt a headacheing on. How did Lu Yunshuang even manage things? The responsibility of managing the Eastern Pce, which was only such a meager size, was given to her, and this was the result she yielded. She somehow did not even notice someone had gone missing for such a long time. Lu Yunshuang had not expected Aunt Liu toe knocking so soon. By right, Aunt Liu should not have found out about Chen Qiyu going missing. Why would she suddenly send in a note for no reason to see Chen Qiyu? Lu Yunshuang was contemting this when she suddenly spotted Long Chi walking in from outside the courtyard. She quickly gathered her thoughts and went forward to wee him. What are you doing here, Your Highness? # Chapter 427: He Didn’t Interrupt Master’s Moment, Did He

Chapter 427: He Didnt Interrupt Masters Moment, Did He

Is it really that hot? Long Yang burst outughing when he saw her fanning herself so forcefully. Lu Liangwei nodded. It really is. Long Yang paused, then abruptly took her hand in his. Lu Liangwei instantly felt a cool sensation flowing into her through the fingers he was holding. She stopped fanning herself and stared curiously at their entwined hands. How odd. She was still feeling hot a moment ago, but now she could detect traces of coolnessing from where he was touching her, and she even felt a cool chill throughout her entire body. Whats in your hand? Bubbling with curiosity, she turned his hand over and tried to check. However, before she could identify anything peculiar, Long Yang suddenly pulled her, making her topple onto him. My bodys very cool as well. Do you want to check? Long Yangs deep eyes glinted with a hint of a smile, and his tone was somewhat seductive. Lu Liangwei immediately stiffened as shey against him, her entire face flushing rapidly at his words. How bold Long Yang was to say this. He could easily be suspected of attempting to abduct an underage girl. If they were not engaged, she would definitely treat him as a lecher. Even so, she still scowled and reprimanded him, How indecent of you, Your Majesty! She then got off him cautiously for fear of touching something that should not be touched. It was more than enough to experience that kind of embarrassment just once. How am I indecent? Seeing that she was still blushing while trying to scowl, the corners of Long Yangs mouth lifted cheerfully. After keeping a good distance from him, Lu Liangwei sat upright, suppressed the heat on her face, and said through pursed lips, We havent reached that stage yet. Please be careful with your words, Your Majesty. Long Yang was amused listening to her reproachful tone. Every time, her reactions would subvert his expectations, which was entertaining indeed. Under normal circumstances, he thought that she would be shy. The oue was, she was probably a little embarrassed but not to the point of speaking incoherent words or outright ignoring him. This girl could still maintain herposure and lecture him. Moreover, when she dished out her scoldings, her small face was grim, and her expression unusually stern. She was simply adorable no matter how he looked at her. @@novelbin@@ Are you angry? Long Yang pinched her cheek. Lu Liangwei pped his hand away. No, I just think that Your Majesty shouldnt be such an improper person. If we werent engaged, and you said something like that, I might have hit you. Her tone was blunt. Long Yang could not help but silently reflect. Had he really been too indecent with his words just now? He just wanted to tease her for the fun of it. Youre right, Second Miss Lu. Thank you for teaching me a lesson. When Lu Liangwei saw that he had admitted his mistake, her face rxed. Then you mustnt do that again. Yes, Long Yang answered absent-mindedly. At the very least, he would not overstep before the wedding. However, she would have no reason to resist him after that. Right then, there was a knock on the houses closed doors. Master, Ive brought what you asked for. Bring it in, Long Yang said calmly. Lu Liangwei nced at him suspiciously. What did he ask Zhao Qian to bring over? The doors of the house were pushed open by Zhao Qian from the outside. He was holding a food box in his hands and lowered his gaze respectfully, only staring at the path in front of him, never daring to look around. After putting the box on the table, he left quickly and shut the open doors of the house once again. Had hee in at the right time? He did not interrupt Masters moment, did he? # Chapter 429: There Might Be Our Children Too

Chapter 429: There Might Be Our Children Too

Lu Liangwei was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded. Yes. Long Yang was taken aback but felt pleased the next instant. At least she was not against the idea. After putting the tes away, Lu Liangwei turned to look at him and said seriously, How many people are included in that home you mentioned? Long Yang did not expect that she would ask such a question and was caught off guard, but he replied without hesitation, Just the two of us. He paused, then added, If you dont mind, there might be our children too in the future. Lu Liangweis heart warmed at the first half of his reply, but when she heard the other half, her face flushed at once. Were not married yet. Arent you thinking too far ahead? The agitation in Long Yangs body had already ceased. He stood up and wrapped her in his arms, saying in a low voice, Weiwei, Im not that young anymore. Lu Liangwei tensed up for a while, then slowly rxed and nodded. Yes, youre indeed not that young anymore. Long Yang stiffened and stared at the girl in his arms, his eyes narrowing. You think Im old? Lu Liangwei raised her head and nced at him. Seeing his grim face, she felt a strong wave of survival instincts and shook her head determinedly. Not at all. Youre just perfect, Your Majesty. Mature, steady, and practical. Long Yangs arms tightened around her and held her close, the corners of his mouth lifting. What a sweet mouth you have, youngdy. Lu Liangwei heaved a sigh of relief but secretlyined to herself, Hes the one who said that hes not young anymore, but he wont let other people say it. What a difficult person to please. Looking at the meek and quiet girl in his arms, Long Yang thought of something and asked, What were youughing about when I arrived just now? Lu Liangwei shook her head. Nothing. Long Yang raised an eyebrow. Could I have been hearing voices just now? Lu Liangwei blinked and said seriously, Then what did you hear just now, Your Majesty? Long Yang stared at her long and hard, then suddenly gave her a gentle knock on her forehead with his knuckles. Lu Liangwei covered her forehead reflexively and red at him with her beautiful eyes, not daring to voice her indignance. However, Long Yang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly pulled her hand down and stared at her forehead, saying, Why do I feel that youve gotten tanned? Lu Liangweiughed. You only realized now? Long Yang effortlessly lifted her onto hisp and examined her face at close range. Lu Liangwei, ... Was he addicted to holding her? Regardless, she did not dare to move a muscle. What have you been doing during my absence? Lu Liangwei picked at the silk thread on his cket with her finger and said mischievously, How about you guess, Your Majesty? @@novelbin@@ Long Yang stared at her, then suddenly pushed her onto the table, leaned down, and kissed her. Lu Liangwei struggled but to no avail. Instead, it made him deepen the kiss, and she instantly felt both embarrassed and annoyed. She had just eaten and had not rinsed her mouth yet. Did he really not mind? If that was the case, she would definitely eat garlic next time and stink the life out of him! Lu Liangwei thought these vicious thoughts to herself. The next moment, she jumped as she felt a coolness on her shoulder, and only then did she recover her senses and hurriedly pull up her clothes which had begun to slide down. Long Yang gazed at her with his bottomless eyes, feeling a sliver of regret in his heart. He had only caught a glimpse of her dazzlingly fair and delicate skin, and in the next instant, it was gone. His fingers clutched her waist but in the end did not move them upward. He helped her smooth out her disheveled clothes and said in a low, raspy voice, Are you hiding something from me? Lu Liangwei was still embarrassed about what had happened just now, and hearing this, she looked at him in confusion. Why do you say that? I know all about what you asked Chu Jiu to investigate, Long Yang said lightly. Are you sure you dont need my help? Lu Liangwei was startled. Did Chu Jiu tell you that? # Chapter 431: Are You Feeling Bad For Him

Chapter 431: Are You Feeling Bad For Him

Such arge number of people should inevitably rm local officials, but the matter had not been exposed so far, so it was very likely that those officials were also part of the conspiracy. This was the only way Lu Yunshuang could act so fearlessly. However, if this were really true, Lu Yunshuangs crime would be even more severe and may even involve the Grand Duke Family... Thinking of this, Lu Liangwei frowned. Long Yang had also thought of the possibility of officials being involved and was exceptionally furious. If this were true, then even Lu Yunshuang and Chen Xupings deaths would not be sufficient to make up for their crimes, not to mention those officials involved, too... Lu Liangwei peered at him and, seeing that he was showing signs of anger, hurriedly took his hand. Your Majesty, Lu Yunshuang is Lu Yunshuang, and the things she did have nothing to do with the Grand Duke Family. My dad, grandmother, and the others know nothing about this. Please investigate this thoroughly. Long Yang lowered his gaze and looked at her holding his hand. The rage surging in him quietly dissipated, and he squeezed her hand back. I know, dont worry. Even if this felony turns out to be true, the Grand Duke Family wont be involved. Relieved, Lu Liangwei asked softly, Then is there any news from the person you sent to investigate, Your Majesty? Where was Chen Qiyu taken? Xiawu Town, Long Yang said lightly. Lu Liangwei nodded. I was right, then. After a pause, she pressed on, Is Chen Qiyu alright? Long Yang pursed his lips and said nothing. The covert guards only carried out his orders to watch the Eastern Pce and the Duke Chen Mansion, and Chen Qiyu was not part of their task. Even if she had been taken to that kind of ce, they would not rescue her without his orders. However, he could not say these words in front of Weiwei for fear that she would think him a cold-blooded person. When the covert guards found her, it was already toote, he said tactfully. Startled, Lu Liangwei said hesitantly, So Chen Qiyu has already been... Long Yang squeezed her fingers. Yes. He raised his hand and stroked her head, not wanting her to be frightened, and said soothingly, Shes just an insignificant person. Theres no need to bother too much about her. Lu Liangwei did not know Chen Qiyu. Although she sympathized with her a little, she would not go so far as to worry about her. The Crown Prince will surely have to wear the horns now, she muttered under her breath. However, Long Yang still caught her words, and his eyes narrowed. Are you feeling bad for him? Lu Liangwei froze for a while, then blinked and looked at him in confusion. What are you talking about? Why should I feel bad for him? Long Yang looked closely at her face. Dont you? Of course not. What does his life or death have anything to do with me? Lu Liangwei pulled her hand back indignantly. Cant you tell that Im gloating? @@novelbin@@ Let me take a look. Long Yangs face rxed slightly at her words, and he took her face in his hands and examined her closely. The displeasure in his eyes had already faded. Regardless of the truth of her words, he was still happy to hear her say that. Lu Liangwei pped his hand away and pursed her lips, saying, I cut ties with him a long time ago. You still dont believe me, do you? Long Yang paused. I didnt doubt you. Lu Liangwei snorted. You did. Long Yangs eyes narrowed. I said I didnt. Lu Liangwei was still a little unhappy. She could understand his feelings. After all, the original hosts obsession with Long Chi was once the talk of the town. Nobody would believe that she could just suddenly lose all feelings for Long Chi, and Long Yang was probably no exception. She did not care about what others thought of her, but she did not want Long Yang to think of her that way too. # Chapter 433: Lie Down On Her Bed As Instructed

Chapter 433: Lie Down On Her Bed As Instructed

The expression on Lu Liangweis face changed as she said to Long Yang, What should we do? My father is here. Long Yangs lips straightened into a thin line. He did not expect Lu Hetian to suddenly appear. He was about to tell Lu Liangwei not to panic when she suddenly grabbed his hand and quickly marched him toward the inner room. Lie there, quickly, and dont make a sound, Lu Liangwei pushed Long Yang as she tried to get him to lie down on her bed. Long Yang nced at what was in front of him. It was a bed that looked too small and too narrow for him. He hesitated. You have to be quick. Lu Liangwei could not stop staring at the entrance and when she turned to see that Long Yang was not moving while her fathers footsteps got nearer and nearer, she pushed him again out of anxiousness. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang was helpless about the situation. He could actually just jump out from the window. However, the girl was clearly in a panic and extremely anxious, which was why this option did not ur to her. If he walked to the outer room right now, there was a chance he might bump into Lu Hetian. Under such helpless circumstances, all that was left for him to do was to lie down on her bed as instructed. Once Lu Liangwei saw this, she quickly pulled down the gauzeting. However, Long Yang suddenly pulled her arm at that moment, and dragged her onto the bed as well. She was not prepared for this and fell right into his open arms. Lu Liangweis face sizzled. She was about to struggle when Long Yang moved toward her ear and whispered, Zhu Yu just said you were sleeping. If you lie down in bed like this, your father wont suspect a thing. Lu Liangwei stopped struggling when she heard this. Creak! The door was pushed open from the outside. Weiwei, are you asleep? Lu Hetians gentle voice filled with adoration could be hearding from outside. Lu Liangweis heart was hanging on a thread. She was afraid that he would discover Long Yang lying on her bed if he walked in. She quickly answered in a voice that sounded sleepy, Father, Im a bit sleepy and was thinking of taking a nap. Is anything the matter? When Lu Hetian heard her voiceing from inside, he did not walk any deeper into her room, but stood outside instead. Nothing. Im just here to see you. Since youre tired, you should sleep a little longer. Ill get someone to send dinner over to youter. Lu Liangwei was relieved. Thank you, Father. Silly girl, Im your father, whats there for you to thank me for? Lu Hetian said with slight exasperation. Lu Liangwei felt a fuzzy feeling in her heart and said in a sweetly soft tone, Ill head over to see youter, Father. Alright. Continue with your nap. I wont disturb you any longer, Lu Hetian said. He was about to leave when his gaze fell upon the food basket on the table by chance. He paused and then darted a look at the bed behind the folding screen. There was a flicker of suspicion in his eyes, but he said nothing. He turned to leave. Zhu Yu, who had been following behind him, was scared out of her soul. When she saw the room was quiet and without any sign of His Majesty, her thumping heart finally rxed. When the Grand Duke left, she immediately closed the room door. She wondered privately if His Majesty had left in advance. Inside the room. Lu Liangwei was equally relieved when she heard the door close. What happened just now gave her a massive fright. She could not help but wipe off the sweat that appeared on her forehead from the scare. If her father found out Long Yang was in her room, he would never let this matter rest. Even if Long Yang was the Emperor, her father would not treat this incident lightly. At the thought of this, she turned to re at the man next to her with an usatory look in her eyes. The dark figure lying in the bedsting was Long Yang. She could not see his expression clearly. Heid there without moving, entranced by the light fragrance. His arms were filled with the girls soft body. Within the bedsting that was filled with her scent, his handsome face blushed slightly. It was lucky that theting was left hanging. It blocked the light, which helped conceal the awkward expression on his face. Both of them remained silent. Within the tranquil atmosphere, a sensual feeling suddenly filled the air, growing gradually. It suddenly filled Lu Liangwei with some uneasiness. # Chapter 435: Caught Red-handed

Chapter 435: Caught Red-handed

This was his future father-inw, after all. It was not beneficial for him to ignore this. That was why he retreated back into Weiweis courtyard. Lu Liangwei was shocked when she heard this. Why would my father... He must have noticed something when he entered the room just now. Long Yang looked calm. Heforted her. Everything will be fine. You should return to your room. Lu Liangwei was about to say something when she saw Lu Hetian flying down from the rooftop. He stared sharply at Long Yang, not bothering to hide the sarcastic tone in his voice. Oh, its you, Your Majesty. I thought some unruly intruder hade barging in. Ive led you to a misunderstanding, Grand Duke. The fault is mine Long Yang nodded toward him good-naturedly, as if not noticing the disrespect in his tone. Long Yang was actually feeling a shred of embarrassment from this situation. He had gone into Weiweis room but was caught red-handed by Lu Hetian. He was in the wrong no matter how you looked at it. Consequently, he was willing to stand there and face Lu Hetians rage. Lu Liangwei was scared to the core when she heard the way her father was talking to Long Yang. She could sense that her father was trying his very best to control his temper. However, this was the Emperor he was talking to. No matter how angry her father was, he should try to control himself. What would happen if he angered Long Yang? Lu Hetian did not buy this, and his fury came to a boiling point. He had never thought that His Majesty could actually do something so sneaky. The day was bright and the sun was shining in the sky, yet this man had shamelessly barged into Weiweis private quarters. What were they doing when he entered the room? If he had not spotted the food basket on the table, he would never have guessed the Emperor was present in the room. The food basket had the words imperial kitchen carved on it. Thinking of the possibility that the Emperor took advantage of Weiwei infuriated him so much that he was even considering killing the nations ruler. Weiwei was his treasured daughter whom he pampered endlessly. He would not allow anyone to cast their greedy eyes on her. To him, it felt as if the little cabbage he had poured his sweat and tears to grow had been suddenly stolen by a pig. Lu Hetian was so furious that he might throw up blood. He wanted nothing more than to chop up the unruly intruder named Long Yang with the sword in his hand. However, despite how angry he felt, he was stilltching on to his sense of reason. He did not say another word as he strode forward, pulling Lu Liangwei behind him. He suppressed the anger in his voice with difficulty. Your Majesty might be engaged to Weiwei, but you have yet to perform the marriage rites. Your Majesty should distance yourself to prevent giving Weiwei a bad reputation. Long Yang saw the rage in Lu Hetians eyes and clearly understood that if it was not for the fact that he was the Emperor, Lu Hetian would already have shed at him with the sword. He could understand Lu Hetians feelings, which was why he did not retort, but instead nodded. I shall pay more attention to this. Lu Hetians choked on his anger at those words. The rage just lingered where it was; he was unable to force it down or release it. It was a real shame that His Majesty was not someone he could just beat up to vent his anger. All he could do was keep the rage cooped up inside him. Lu Liangwei noticed her fathers wrath and quickly hugged one of his arms. She shook it a little. Father, its quite warm here. Lets go into the room. Lu Hetians heart softened and his rage dissipated. When it came to his daughters coquettish expression, he could never get angry. He could not bear losing his temper at her. He took a deep breath and patted her hand. Alright. With that, he pulled her hand and turned to enter the room, ignoring the Emperorpletely. Long Yang, ... As he observed the close rtionship between father and daughter, he suddenly found that he felt quite unhappy about it. There was really no need for them to be so close even if they were father and daughter. @@novelbin@@ He frowned. Lu Liangwei suddenly turned around at this moment and winked at him, hinting at him to quickly leave. The unhappiness Long Yang felt suddenly disappeared and he nodded a little exasperatedly. Lu Hetian was still fuming to the top of his head, so it was not a good idea for Long Yang to stay any longer. Long Yang finally left when he felt sure that Lu Hetian would not lose his temper at Lu Liangwei. # Chapter 436: Conducted The Extremely Shameless Act Of Barging Into A Girl’s Private Room

Chapter 436: Conducted The Extremely Shameless Act Of Barging Into A Girls Private Room

Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu emerged from a corner only after the courtyard was vacated. Zhu Yu patted herself on the chest. That was so scary. I thought the Grand Duke would end up starting a fight with His Majesty. Chu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief as well. The Grand Duke looked so frightening just now. The man knew that the person in Miss room was His Majesty, yet he still dared to quietly assemble archers. It did not even bother him that the target was the Emperor. The Grand Dukes actions could be interpreted as a rebellion, but His Majesty had chosen to ignore it, possibly out of respect for Second Miss. Otherwise, he would not have turned a blind eye against such disrespect from the Grand Duke. The Grand Duke was also overreacting. Even if His Majesty was not behaving appropriately, he was still the ruler of a nation. There was no ce in the world he was not allowed to enter. The Grand Duke had probably reacted this way as a warning to His Majesty. Nevertheless, thinking about it deeper, it was actually quite an embarrassing situation for His Majesty. He had visited the Second Miss room but was caught red-handed by her father. Even with his noble status as ruler of the nation, he was still in the wrong when it came to such matters. The Grand Duke loved and adored Second Miss very much. He must have been filled to the brim with rage. If not for Second Miss cajoling him, the Grand Duke would have started an actual rebellion right then. Even though Lu Hetian could not bear to reprimand Lu Liangwei while they were in the room, his heart was still filled with fiery rage which he had nowhere to vent. At the thought of Long Yang acting against him to be alone with Weiwei in the room for such a long time, he could not help but wish he could kill the Emperor. That bastard Emperor, Long Yang. How could he abuse his status to do whatever he wanted? What nonsense it was about him being a fair ruler, a decent man who practiced abstinence, a pure-hearted person without worldly desires. Long Yang was clearly nothing but a lecher! His Weiwei was a remarkable beauty, so soft and gentle. That unruly rascal by the name of Long Yang must have grabbed the opportunity to take advantage. The more Lu Hetian thought about it, the more upset he was. He was determined to order his men to keep Dusklight Court under surveince. If Long Yang darede again, there would be no ming him for not giving any respect! Lu Liangwei made a cup of Kuding tea for her father. Father, this Kuding tea helps with cooling down a heaty body. Please have some. Lu Hetian looked at his obedient and filial daughter as he suppressed the frustration within him. He picked up the cup and took a sip. Lu Liangwei sat at the chair opposite him. Lu Hetian stared at his daughter. He seemed to want to say something, but was hesitant. Lu Liangwei knew what was on his mind. She took the initiative to exin, Father, His Majesty was only bringing me some food. Theres no need to worry about me. Lu Hetian opened his mouth. He wanted to ask about why she lied to him that she was sleeping when he came by. Was Long Yang with her in the bed? However, this was something he should never ask. No matter how close their rtionship was as father and daughter, some questions were still inconvenient for a father to voice. Lu Hetian felt quite gloomy when he thought about this. This bothered him a lot, but he could not bear to lose his temper at his daughter. Besides, what good would that even do to Weiwei? Long Yang was the Emperor. If he came looking for Weiwei, could she even be able to chase him off? That was why, at the end of it all, Long Yang was the only one at fault. Long Yang was already thirty-years-old, and yet acted with unabashed shamelessness. He was supposed to be a noble Emperor, but he had conducted the extremely shameless act of barging into a girls private room. Lu Hetian cursed Long Yang in his heart with relish, but still, his anger was not vented. That bastard Emperor, Long Yang, looked like he knew his way around the ce quite well. He must have done this more than once. Lu Hetians face turned even darker at this thought. He would very much love to rush into the Pce right this moment and cut him down. The expression on his face kept changing unpredictably. When he spotted the worried look on Weiweis face, he sighed silently in his heart. He stood up. I know. Im fine now. You should have a good rest. Ill be leaving now. Lu Liangwei immediately got up as well. Let me see you out, Father. Lu Hetian looked at his obedient and adorable daughter. No matter how angry he was, his wrath had now gradually diminished. He looked at her warmly. Theres no need. Its hot outside. You should keep yourselffortable in your room. Weiwei could stop in her tracks when she heard this. Be careful on your way back, Father. #@@novelbin@@ Chapter 439: There Was A Resolute Look On Her Face

Chapter 439: There Was A Resolute Look On Her Face

The man grinned hideously when he saw this. He reached his hand out to her. As long as you serve me well, I would naturally put in a good word... Meier closed her eyes, trying her best to hold in the disgust. The look on Chen Qiyus face changed as she screamed out in anguish, No... She was already dirty. She did not want Meier to be just like her. Amidst the panic, she grabbed a vase by the side and smashed it on the mans head when he least expected it. Bam! There was a dull sound and the man fell to the floor with a bloodied face. B...B*tch... The man struggled for a while, as if trying to get up and hit Chen Qiyu, but he could not do so after trying a few times. Chen Qiyus face was pale as she pulled Meier up. Mistress and maidservant huddled together, their faces covered in tears. Miss, you shouldnt do this for me... Meier was sobbing hysterically. Be quiet. Its not the time to cry. Chen Qiyu picked up the dress on the floor and flung it on Meier, while she quickly dressed too. She spoke in a low voice, We will seize the chance to escape when somebodyes in. There was a resolute look on her face. She did not want to struggle on whilst at deaths door. She would rather gamble and fight her way out, instead of letting herself be humiliated as a ything. If she were to lose this gamble, she would at most surrender her life here. Meier was bewildered, she could only listen and follow whatever Chen Qiyu told her to do. It was not long before footsteps could be heard outside the door. It could be the room had probably been silent for quite a while, the person outside pushed the door open and poked his head in to check the situation. However, his head had just popped into the room when something heavy came crashing on it, and he fell to the floor along with the crash. Chen Qiyu flung the stool in her hand away when she saw this. She grabbed Meier and dashed out. The night was silent, but the entire house and its rooms were filled with indecent noises, which was why themotion in Chen Qiyus room was not heard. However, they had underestimated the security of the brothel. They had just got out of the room when they were stopped. As she watched the guards blocking her way, Chen Qiyu grabbed Meier and retreated a few steps back. Do you want to return by yourself, or do you want us to show you the way back? The guard sneered. They seemed insignificant to him. They had experienced such matters quite often. None of the girls here hade willingly. It never mattered if they were unwilling. In the end, they would resign to their fate. The guards had long been used to such situations after watching it happen so often. They were not too bothered about it. Chen Qiyu suddenly pulled out a hair stick from her hair and pressed it against her throat. Let her go, or Ill die in front of you. Meier was shocked. Miss... The few guards did not react much to this. Instead, they calmly looked at Chen Qiyu, and said sarcastically, How much money do you think your cheap life is worth? Chen Qiyu sneered. Your Crown Princess brought me here because she wants me to suffer a fate worse than death. If I end up dying, she wont get what she wants. When that happens, do you think youll be able to escape punishment? The guards expressions changed upon listening to what she said. Even though they had no idea who was the mastermind behind all this, they had vaguely guessed it was someone of nobility from the Pce. rms sounded in their heads when they heard Chen Qiyus frank words. If what she said was true and she died, they would have a difficult time exining this to their master behind the veils. The guards were hesitant for a while. Catch hold of her first. Ill inform the supervisor and get him to decide. One of the guards quickly instructed and left. At that very moment, a few shadowy figures appeared silently, shing the throats of the few guards who stood against Chen Qiyu. @@novelbin@@ Chen Qiyus eyes widened, but she stayed silent and did not make a sound. It was until those few shadowy figures had expertly taken down all the guards on duty in the dark that she finally realized what was happening. # Chapter 442: What Thick Skin The Emperor Had

Chapter 442: What Thick Skin The Emperor Had

She was baffled. The Duke Chen Family was already dragged into the matter and imprisoned, so how could Lu Yunshuang still get off scot-free? Lu Liangwei could not believe it. Moreover, it just so happened that the moment Chen Xuping got into trouble, the Empress Dowager dragged Lu Yunshuang away. There was definitely something going on between the two of them. Chu Jiu entered the pce, met with Long Yang, and told him the purpose of her visit. A pleased look shed through Long Yangs eyes. Weiwei wants to see me? Chu Jiu did not know how to answer this question. Second Miss just wanted to ask the Emperor about what happened, right? She did not necessarily have to see him. Although she was not good with words, she knew that some truths should not be told to the Emperor. It would be dreadful if she embarrassed him, so she replied vaguely, Yes. The corners of Long Yangs mouth lifted slightly. I see. You can go back and tell Second Miss that Ill go and see herter. Chu Jiu, Second Miss did not actually say that she wanted to see the Emperor, did she? Seeing that the misunderstanding was getting bigger and bigger and fearing that an exnation would spoil the Emperors good mood, Chu Jiu could only silently swallow Second Misss instructions and quietly leave. Long Yang chucked his brush onto the table, the solemnness in his eyes reced by joy. Weiwei wanted to see him! Nightfall. With the food box prepared by the imperial kitchen in his hands, Long Yang set off for the Grand Duke Mansion. He was already very familiar with the route, and he could even find Lu Liangweis Dusklight Court with his eyes closed. However, when hended on the roof, he spotted movements in the shadows and felt rays of cold light reflecting off weapons onto his face. His eyes narrowed slightly, and only then did he realize that the Grand Duke Mansions guards were several times more numerous than usual. Moreover, they were all concentrated around Dusklight Court, enclosing the entire courtyard without a single gap. There was a menacing flicker in Long Yangs eyes. Lu Hetian had really pulled out all the stops to guard against him. However, avoiding these guards was a piece of cake for him. He waved his hand, dismissing the covert guards protecting Lu Liangwei in secret. @@novelbin@@ It was not difficult for him to enter Weiweis courtyard, but since Lu Hetian had gone full force, he would be embarrassing his future father-inw if he chose to enter the courtyard openly. It was not a wise move to offend his future father-inw. With that thought in mind, he simply sat down on the roof. Seeing this, the guards below were at a loss for what to do. At this moment, a new shadow swept over imposingly andnded in front of Long Yang. Greetings, Your Majesty. Lu Hetian gave him an insincere bow. You may rise, Grand Duke. With a mild expression, Long Yang whipped out a teapot and two cups from the food box. Have a seat. With such a beautiful moon tonight, wouldnt it be a shame not to have a drink or two? Lu Hetian frowned, but since the Emperor had already sat down on the roof, he could not remain standing like that, so he sat down a little further away from him. Long Yang poured two cups of osmanthus tea, then gave one to Lu Hetian and drank the other himself. Looking at the cup in front of him, Lu Hetian hesitated, then drank its contents. The moment the tea entered his mouth, he furrowed his brow. Why was it osmanthus tea? I prepared this osmanthus tea for Weiwei. You dont seem to like it very much, but Weiwei said that it refreshes the mind. You must be tired from staying up all night and guarding Weiweis courtyard, so I think that this floral tea is perfect for you. You should have a few more cups. Long Yang took a sip and spoke calmly, his expression unchanging. Lu Hetian clenched the cup in his hand. How could the Emperor dere that he had prepared the tea for Weiwei so shamelessly? It was as if he wanted other people to know that he, the ruler of a kingdom, was trying to enter a maidens room at night. Lu Hetian had caught him red-handedst time, but he still refused to give up his wicked intentions. Fortunately, he had stood guard here in advance. Now that he had been caught in the act again, was he not ashamed at all? Lu Hetian gave him a sidelong nce. Seeing that his face was calm and devoid of any trace of awkwardness, he snorted inwardly. What thick skin the Emperor had! On top of that, the words that came from his mouth were always Weiwei this, Weiwei that, as if he was very close to her. Lu Hetian was full of contempt, but at the same time, he felt somewhat unsettled. Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. Its gettingte, and Weiwei has already gone to bed. She cant get up and drink floral tea now, so you should go back and rest earlier too, Your Majesty. Was this an order for him to get out? Long Yang downed the tea in his cup calmly as if he did not detect the hint for him to leave. He stood up with his hands behind his back and gazed at the stars in the night sky. I find the moon here even more beautiful than in the pce, and I want to admire it for a while more. Youre getting old, Grand Duke, so youd better not tire yourself out. You should go back and rest earlier, or else Weiwei is going to be worried. # Chapter 444: Long Yang Did Not Want To Hold Back

Chapter 444: Long Yang Did Not Want To Hold Back

If she epted the offering, it would surely anger her father. If she did not However, it was food made by the imperial kitchen, which guaranteed that it was delicious. While she was torn between rationality and desire, she heard Long Yang speak. They added your favorite shredded cucumber to the liangpi today, so it will taste better thanst time. There are also crystal shrimp dumplings. Theyre fresh out of the pot and still warm. As thest word left his mouth, Lu Liangwei eagerly reached out and took the food box from him. Thank you, Your Majesty. The veins on Lu Hetians forehead throbbed. So Long Yang used food to bewitch his daughter all this time? What a despicable man! Resisting the urge to throw a punch at Long Yang, he took a deep breath and said to Lu Liangwei, Weiwei, its not good to eat sote at night. You can eat it tomorrow. You should go to bed early. Lu Liangwei tightened her grip on the food box and promised, Dad, please let me eat just this once. Ill never do it again. The corners of Long Yangs mouth curved upward as he looked at her serious expression. This girl really had no qualms with lying for the sake of food. How many times had she already eaten at night? Lu Hetians stone-cold heart softened abruptly at the actions of his adorable daughter. Gritting his teeth, he said, Alright, just this once. He then pushed her by the shoulders and urged, Itste. Go inside and eat, then go to bed earlier. Lu Liangwei exhaled in relief. Alright, Dad. After taking two steps with the food box in her hands, she remembered Long Yang and turned to look at him. You should go back earlier too, Your Majesty. Good night. With that, she walked briskly indoors. Long Yang had felt a little glum at first, but now that she bade him goodnight, he was content once again. Although he could not hug her or hold her hand, this was enough to satisfy him. He turned to look at Lu Hetian. Since Weiweis about to go to bed, you shouldnt work so hard either, Grand Duke. Your health is more important, so you should get some rest soon. Lu Hetian was still dwelling on the scene of Weiwei saying goodnight to Long Yang with a pang of jealousy. When he heard the Emperors words, his voice suddenly became icy. The same goes to you, Your Majesty. Were not young anymore, so we should indeed rest earlier. Have a safe journey back, Your Majesty! He deliberately put emphasis when he uttered the words not young anymore. Long Yang paused in his tracks. If this person in front of him were not his future father-inw, he would not hold back in this situation. At the very least, he would demote the man to a ce far, far away. However, no matter how much he wanted to retaliate, he had to endure it. This person in front of him was his future father-inw, and he could not get into his bad books. Taking a deep breath, he said insincerely, Youre right, Grand Duke. Ill go back and sleep right now. Without another nce at him, he leaped onto the roof and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lu Hetian exhaled grumpily, feeling that it was really not a blessing to have an emperor as a son-inw. Even if he wanted to scold him, he had to choose his words carefully. Moreover, this son-inw of his was unpredictable, astute, and ruthless. He seriously could not afford to offend him. Lu Hetian felt troubled. After Lu Liangwei had finished her food inside the house, she nned to wash up and prepare to go to sleep. Just before she got into her bed, she remembered that she had not asked Long Yang her question. However, with her fathers presence just now, she could not simply open her mouth to ask. After all, this matter involved Lu Yunshuang, so it was best not to let her father know. Jiuhua Temple, the pce suburbs. Incense wafted through the air, and the rhythmic beating of wooden fish created a solemn atmosphere. Lu Yunshuang had been sitting on the round cushion for nearly two hours, but she still did not dare to get up. Opposite her, Empress Dowager Xiaojing remained seated reverently, beating the wooden fish in her hands and chanting her prayers. The more Lu Yunshuang listened to the sound of the wooden fish, the more frustrated she became. She was doing alright in the Eastern Pce. Why did she have toe here? Surely those pesky concubines swarm toward Long Chi the second she left? @@novelbin@@ The thought upset her even more. However, this was the Empress Dowagers decree, and she did not dare to disobey it. # Chapter 448: Your Majesty, What Kind of Sorcery Are You Practicing

Chapter 448: Your Majesty, What Kind of Sorcery Are You Practicing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao Qian hurriedly searched his mind for something that would fascinate the Second Miss Lu, but the curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted. A mans slender arm was stretched out. @@novelbin@@ Weiwei,e up here. Lu Liangwei wanted to pretend that she did not notice that hand, but its presence was so strong that it was hard for her to ignore. While she was hesitating, she heard the mans low and pleased voice. Want me to carry you? Before he even finished the sentence, Lu Liangwei swiftly climbed onto the carriage using all her limbs. Zhao Qian, Chu Jiu, and Zhu Yu were all speechless. Lu Liangwei entered the carriage, and she was pulled by the man to sit on hisp. Embarrassed, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief when the curtain fell back in ce. Zhao Qian jumped onto the carriage and was about to start moving it. At this moment, Zhu Yu, who had recovered from her daze, asked immediately, Miss, what about the shop? You and Jiu go and have a look. If it is satisfactory, let Senior buy it first, Lu Liangwei replied from the carriage with a selfposed voice. Okay, we will head over now. Zhu Yu responded briskly, running off with Chu Jiu alongside. The carriage had started to move again, and Lu Liangwei noticed that Long Yang was still holding her. Your Majesty, I want to sit by myself, she whispered into his ear, blushing. Long Yangs hand on her waist tightened a little, and his voice dropped slightly. Is it not good for me to hold you? Its hot, said Lu Liangwei. Just as she finished speaking, she felt a cool sensation on her waist. Is it still hot now? Long Yang looked at her yfully. Lu Liangwei bit her lower lip slightly, and lowered her head to look at his palm. After thinking for a while, she covered his palm with her own. Sure enough, the coolness wasing from his palm. She turned his palm and inspected it with amazement, Is this the legendary transmission of internal strength? Your Majesty, what kind of sorcery are you practicing? It was rather astonishing, just like an air conditioner. Legendary? Sorcery? Long Yang pondered on these words and looked at her, amused. Isnt it sorcery? Lu Liangwei paused and asked. Of course not, this is called the Icy Heart Incantation. Long Yang raised a finger and stroked her nose. Suddenly, Lu Liangwei grabbed his palm on an impulse and ced it on her cheek. Then perhaps Your Majesty could use the Icy Heart Incantation again to cool me down, since its nice andfortable, she pressed. With the soft and smooth sensation under his palm, coupled with the girls tender voice resounding within the small square space, Long Yang almost lost his self-control. The cool feeling suddenly disappeared from her face. Before Lu Liangwei could react to this, she heard the mans low voice. Ill channel it to you directly. She leaned into the mans arms, panting. She did not dare to make more rash moves. Looking at the girl who did not dare to move in his arms, a smile shed in Long Yangs eyes. Noticing the sweat on her forehead, he gently wiped it off with a handkerchief. Lu Liangwei came back to her senses and stopped him quickly. Ill do it myself. Although this was not the first time the two kissed, it still made her feel stupefied. Her heartbeat went out of control, thumping powerfully as if it was about to jump out of her chest. She needed to do something to divert her attention. # Chapter 451: What Was Long Yang Scheming With This

Chapter 451: What Was Long Yang Scheming With This

What do you need, Master? Lu Liangwei asked in a high-pitched voice. Zhao Qian, who was driving the horse carriage from the outside, nearly fell off his seat. His voice was not that shrill, was it? Second Miss Lu was exaggerating too much. Long Yang held the mischievous girl in his arms inside the carriage. He flicked her lightly on the forehead with his fingers. You naughty thing! Lu Liangwei pulled a face at him, which tickled Long Yangs royal heart. Zhao Qian heard the lowughtering from inside, thinking there must be something wrong with his ears. He could not believe that his master would everugh so heartily. It seemed like Second Miss Lu was truly someone who brought joy to him. If his master was happy, as a servant, Zhao Qian would also be happy. His master had lived a life of inhibition and was even gued by a terrible sickness. Now that he had Second Miss Lu by his side and was in healthy shape, it would be wonderful if he could always stay this happy from now onward. If Second Miss Lu had requested for the sun right now, his master would definitely find a way to shoot it down for her. In the horse carriage, Lu Liangwei was also stunned when she heard Long Yangughing so heartily. She rested in his arms as she felt his chest vibrate. A strange feeling welled within her. He was not someone who liked tough. He was often quite intimidating when he maintained a stoic expression, but he looked really handsome and elegant when he wasughing. That said, did she say something funny just now? All she did was imitate the way Butler Zhao spoke, and that was enough to make himugh so merrily? She pursed her lips as her fingers unconsciously twirled his hair that fell on the side of his shoulder. Weiwei. Yes? Long Yang tightened his arms around her as he looked into the young girls eyes, which shone brightly like a colored ze. A small smile began to appear on his lips. Nothing. I just felt like calling out to you. Lu Liangwei nced at him. Oh. She remembered something and abruptly spoiled the atmosphere by saying, By the way, did you find Beauty Chen when you went to the brothel in Xiawu? Long Yang paused. Yes. Lu Liangwei looked at him. That would be an affirmation from him, right? She quickly asked a follow-up question. What did you do with her? I sent her back to the Eastern Pce, Long Yangs tone turned nonchnt. Lu Liangwei looked at him in astonishment. Sent her back to the Eastern Pce? That did not sound right. Chen Qiyu had been locked in that kind of a ce for quite a while. Her reputation had clearly been tarnished, yet Long Yang still sent her back to the Eastern Pce? What was Long Yang scheming with this? Beauty Chen is pregnant, Long Yang replied indifferently. Lu Liangwei hit a realization. Chen Qiyu was already with child. It can only belong to Long Chi. Was that why Long Yang sent her back to the Eastern Pce? What happens next will be good. A smile appeared on her lips. She did not even bother to hide her amusement over uing troubles that would brew. The expression on Long Yangs face rxed slightly as he pinched her face. Do you really wish to see the Crown Prince in trouble? Am I such a person? Im just feeling sorry for her, Lu Liangwei replied with a serious expression. She was not about to admit what a mean person she was. Long Yang was tickled by her response. He had initially thought that she would feel worried for the Crown Prince. It looked like he had been troubled for nothing. Tell me honestly, did you do that on purpose, Your Majesty? Lu Liangwei raised her eyebrow slightly. Long Yang was getting slightly exasperated at her habit of using respectful terms when addressing him. I just cant bear to see a descendant of the royal family being left homeless out there. Lu Liangwei sniggered. Was he the kind of person who would care about the descendants of a member of the royal family? He was clearly nning to create trouble for Lu Yunshuang. Lu Yunshuang had always wanted a child of her own, but had never gotten her wish. Meanwhile, Chen Qiyu had gotten pregnant so easily. Moreover, Chen Qiyu had been harmed so tragically by a certain someone. Now that she was able to return, she would undoubtedly sh heads directly with Lu Yunshuang. Your Majesty, your nose will grow if you lie. Long Yang pinched her nose and teased, Well, why didnt yours grow then? @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei reacted to his words and red at him. I wasnt the one lying. Long Yangs heart trembled slightly as heid his burning gaze upon her. Are you sure? # Chapter 454: Making Impertinent Remarks To The Future Empress

Chapter 454: Making Impertinent Remarks To The Future Empress

Chen Xuping was sitting in a daze at the corner and suddenly lifted his head when he heard this. Just as he expected, a few people were standing outside the prison cell with a young girl in the front, which was Lu Liangwei. @@novelbin@@ An unmistakable look of murder appeared in Chen Xupings eyes when he saw her. He suddenly stood up and rushed toward the metal door of the prison cell. Lu Liangwei! A sneer appeared on Lu Liangweis lips when she saw the extremely disheveled man who no longer resembled the handsome, dignified man he once was. Chen Xuping, does it feel good to be a prisoner? Chen Xuping was handcuffed and any slight pull would evoke a piercing sound. Lu Liangwei, you venomous woman. How dare youe here? Lu Liangweiughed coldly. I can go wherever I want to. What can you do about it? You, on the other hand, have been in here for a few days, and yet continue to act so stupidly. Youve now put your entire familys life on the line, yet you refuse to repent and open your eyes. Chen Xuping, you are truly a scumbag! Chen Xuping red viciously at her. If not for the metal bars stopping him, he would have torn this woman apart. Lu Liangwei, you venomous woman! Its not enough for you to harm Lu Yunshuang, you had to make her suffer a miscarriage as well. You deserve a terrible death! There was an indifferent look on Lu Liangweis face. She was not surprised that he would think this way. Did Lu Yunshuang tell you this? The heavens are watching you! You know very well what you have done! Chen Xuping red at her with rage and disgust. Lu Liangwei could not help butugh. Of course I know very well what Ive done. You, on the other hand, have done so many evil things yet refuse to repent. How different are you from an animal? Dont think that this matter would be covered up just because youve taken the me for all of Lu Yunshuangs crimes. Chen Xuping felt his heart fall as he clenched his teeth and red at her. Stop uttering nonsense. Would you believe Ill tear you apart? At that, the prison guard standing at the side immediately whipped at him before Lu Liangwei replied. How dare you! How dare you act so impertinently toward Second Miss Lu?! Youre asking for death! At that, he whipped Chen Xuping viciously for quite a while. Chen Xupings hands and feet were cuffed and he was not able to evade the whipping aimed at him. He fell to the ground from it. The sound of the whip striking him on the flesh sounded exceptionally painful, but no one present begged for mercy on his behalf. When the prison guard noticed Lu Liangwei did not stop him, he whipped even harder. It looked like this fellow had offended Second Miss Lu. The prison guard would naturally grab at the opportunity to do something that might please the future Empress. Lu Liangwei watched coldly, unmoved by it all. It was only until she noticed that the young girl, who was standing and watching next to her, was grasping on to the metal bars so tight that her knuckles had turned pale that Lu Liangwei told the prison guard, Thats enough. You can leave. The prison guard finally stopped. He nodded and bowed at Lu Liangwei. Understood. Please feel free to let me know if you need anything, Second Miss. Lu Liangwei nodded. Alright, thank you. The prison guard left after that. Chen Xupingid on the ground, bloody all over and on the verge of death. Lu Liangwei did not even want to take another look at him, but said anyway, Chen Xuping, I know you love Lu Yunshuang deeply, but youre just too incredibly stupid. Youve stupidly allowed yourself to be made use of, yet remain unaware of the truth. Pity you, death is calling for you and youre still helping to cover up her crimes wholeheartedly. Sad and pitiful! Chen Xuping was dying but he became agitated when he heard what she said. Lu Liangwei, you b*t... Before he could finish the word, a sharp sword with a ring cold light was pressed against his throat. Chu Jiu stared at him with a stoic expression. Making impertinent remarks to the future Empress was not absolvable with mere death. Lu Liangwei patted Chu Jius shoulder and smiled as she looked at Chen Xuping. Cant wait to kill me, can you? Unfortunately for you, you will never have that opportunity. Chapter 456: As Long As She Was Not Still Harboring Feelings For Him

Chapter 456: As Long As She Was Not Still Harboring Feelings For Him

Lu Liangwei darted a look at the girl beside her and said indifferently, That was because Lin Qingyuan used to be blind. She paused. Although, no matter how blinded she was, she was never as stupid as you. Not only is your stupidity incurable, but youve also lost everyst shred of your conscience. First you helped Lu Yunshuang kill Lin Qingyuan, then you helped push your stepsister into harms way. What did Lin Qingyuan do to you to deserve this? Youve even wanted to silence her with death because of Lu Yunshuang. I believe Chen Qiyu didnt do anything to you either, did she? Yet, youre able to stand by and watch while Lu Yunshuang threw her into that brothel. As she ended her words, Aunt Liu lunged toward the prison bars hysterically. Chen Xuping, you inhumane bastard. You were the one who did this to Yuer, werent you? No wonder we couldnt find her anywhere. She got into trouble because of you two. Oh, my Yuer The roof of the prison almost copsed from Aunt Lius mournful wail. Duke Chens expression turned even darker. He pulled Chen Xuping up and pped him. Bastard, you bastard! Some emotion finally appeared on Chen Xupings face. Lu Liangwei felt there was no need to continue. Chen Xuping was left with theeuppance of being forsaken by his friends and family. Moreover, the death sentence was awaiting him. @@novelbin@@ Lets go, Lu Liangwei did not bother to give Chen Xuping another look as she pulled Lin Qingyuan along to leave. However, Lin Qingyuan stood obstinately where she was. She suddenly pulled off the veil from her face and roared at Chen Xuping, Chen Xuping, take a look and see who I am. Chen Xuping had been flung listlessly to the ground by Duke Chen. The sudden voice of the roar seemed to hit him like a thunderstrike. He was stunned and it took quite a while before he slowly turned his head. When he saw that familiar face standing outside the prison cell, the look in his eyes went nk, then he sneered, So you didnt really die! Lin Qingyuan replied coldly, Are you surprised I didnt die? For someone like you whod do anything for Lu Yunshuang, I really want to know how you will react when you realize she might not be who you think she is. With that, she did not spare him another nce and turned to Lu Liangwei to say, Death is too good for him. Do you think we can make him live a life worse than death, forcing him to live the remainder of his days in shame and regret? Lu Liangwei looked at her thoughtfully. Lin Qingyuan, do you know what youre saying? The crimes he hasmitted are enough for him to be sentenced to death a hundred times. Are you aware of what he has done for Lu Yunshuang? He is her hired thug. He has killed for Lu Yunshuang, kidnapped and snatched innocent girls for Lu Yunshuang. Do you know how many of those brothels exist out there? Or how many innocent girls were in those brothels? Yes, death is too good for him. I think he should be burned to dust. The Duke Chen Family looked at Chen Xuping in rm when they heard this. They knew that Chen Xuping hadmitted a terrible crime. The imperial edict had mentioned that he engaged in factional activities for personal gain, bribed court officials, entrapped innocent girls, but they were not clear on everything Chen Xuping had done. They finally realized just how many terrible crimes Chen Xuping hadmitted after hearing Lu Liangweis words. Duke Chen became tearful. He could not understand how the Duke Chen Family was able to produce such an unfilial child. Lin Qingyuan knew Lu Liangwei had misunderstood her request and quickly exined. I know, I know all about them. I just dont want to see him die such a quick and easy death. At the very least, we should allow him to be thoroughly disappointed with Lu Yunshuang before he is executed and let him die with shame and regret. Lu Liangwei was relieved. As long as she was not still harboring feelings for Chen Xuping. If Lin Qingyuan could still manage to feel some pity for such a scumbag, it would be incredibly stupid of her. # Chapter 460: He Had Not Even Experienced It Yet

Chapter 460: He Had Not Even Experienced It Yet

Long Yang sat down beside her and was about to embrace her when she grabbed his arm and said, Do you like kittens, Your Majesty? Long Yang raised an eyebrow. Why do you ask? Lu Liangwei said seriously, Answer me first. Long Yang deliberated his reply for a while, then said, I dont hate them. However, he could not say he liked them either. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief and shouted to the outside, Jiu, bring it in. Long Yang nced over and saw Chu Jiuing in with a white kitten in her arms. Lu Liangwei immediately reached out and took it into her embrace. Long Yang looked at the kitten curled up in her arms, his brow furrowing. Where did this little thinge from? Touch it, Your Majesty. Lu Liangwei pulled his hand and ced it on the kitten. Its fur is really soft. It feels good. Long Yang cast her a nce. He felt like touching her more. However, when he met the girls sparkling, lovely big eyes, the thoughts in his mind melted away at once. Yes, it feels good. His tone was warm, but the re he gave the kitten was menacing and intimidating. Even he had yet to experience the feeling of being in her arms, but this beast beat him to it. Unaware of the dangerous gaze he was aiming at the kitten, Lu Liangwei said in a soft and sweet voice, Ive decided to adopt this kitten from now on. Only then did Long Yang raise his eyes and look at her. Keeping a cat is a lot of work. Lu Liangwei said unconcernedly, Its alright. I dont have much to do, anyway. Long Yang paused. He instinctively felt that he must let her conceive a child as soon as possible after marriage so that she would not give this little beast too much attention. Do you dislike cats, Your Majesty? Lu Liangwei removed his hand that was pressing hard on the kittens head. Long Yang shook his head. No. Lu Liangwei gazed into his eyes in hope of detecting some other emotion, but his eyes were so deep that she could not catch anything. Amidst her distraction, she felt the space between her arms suddenly be empty. She heard a whimper from the kitten, and the next instant, her whole body was pressed onto the couch. A fresh and pleasant scent swept over her, making her feel a little faint. The coolness on her shoulder made her recover her senses, and she was about to push the man away when he readjusted her clothes for her. Lu Liangwei sat up, blushing furiously. The heat on her mouth made her somewhat ufortable. Long Yangs breathing was a little unsteady, and he held her dainty hand, asking in a husky voice, Are you thirsty? Yes. Lu Liangwei nodded. I would like some water. Her voice was soft and weak. Long Yang was suddenly dazed, and he stared at her darkly for a while before getting up to pour water for her. The moment he left, Lu Liangwei exhaled sharply in relief. She was not ignorant; she could sense the desire hidden deep inside him. After drinking the water, Lu Liangwei felt slightly morefortable in her mouth and got up, saying, Your Majesty, Ill be going back now. Long Yang took her into his arms. Stay a little longer, wont you? Lu Liangweis head was pressed against his chest. As she listened to his steady heartbeat, she felt her heart melt all of a sudden. Alalright then. Long Yang smiled and stroked her hair, then switched to holding her hand. Lets go out for a walk. After taking two steps, Lu Liangwei suddenly remembered something and eximed, My kittens gone. Long Yang thought to himself, I sure hope so. Holding her hand, he walked out calmly. Outside the door, Zhao Qian and Chu Jiu were standing together and ying with the kitten. Lu Liangwei was relieved when she saw this. She thought that the kitten had disappeared. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang red at Zhao Qian coldly. Zhao Qian felt a chill run down his spine. When he turned his head and met his masters intimidating gaze, he broke out in a cold sweat. What was the matter? What was going on? Why was Master looking at him so menacingly? # Chapter 462: Act More Humbly

Chapter 462: Act More Humbly

Chen Xuping was speechless. Before today, he had been thinking of killing Lu Liangwei and wishing for her death every second. Seeing that he was at a loss for words, Lin Qingyuan said mockingly, You resented Lu Liangwei for so many years just because of a cat, but did it ever cross your mind that Lu Yunshuang was the one who killed it and put the me on her? Chen Xuping frowned. But Lu Liangwei was right there when I found the cat So you just assumed that Lu Liangwei was the cat killer? Lin Qingyuan sneered. Chen Xuping furrowed his brow. At that time, he could not find his cat after looking everywhere, but when he did, it was on the verge of death, and Lu Liangwei was right there. Was it really not her who killed the cat? However, if it was not, then who did? By the way, why did you mean when you said Lu Yunshuang was so kind that she would even weep for the death of a small animal? Chen Xuping pursed his chapped lips and said with difficulty, When I found my cat, it was still barely breathing, but it couldnt hold on and eventually died. I was looking for a ce to bury it when I met Lu Yunshuang. She was devastated to see its tragic state, and she even buried it together with me. Hearing this, Lin Qingyuan said thoughtfully, Did it ever cross your mind that meeting Lu Yunshuang wasnt a coincidence? How can there be so many coincidences in the world? Stunned, Chen Xuping tried to recall the time he met Lu Yunshuang when he was a child. Just because Lu Yunshuang had wept so mournfully for a kitten, he thought that she was a kind soul and started getting in touch with her more frequently after that. He gradually got attracted to her and was willing to do anything for her. However, if that encounter was not a coincidence, could it be that Lu Yunshuang had premeditated it? Why would she do that? Chen Xuping suddenly shuddered. If it was not a coincidence, then did it mean that Lu Yunshuang had staged it? She was already such a scheming person at such a young age? She must have known how much the cat meant to him, so she deliberately appeared in front of him at that time. Seeing him deep in thought, Lin Qingyuan knew that he had probably realized something and was even more scornful. Even if Chen Xuping now regretted his actions, she could not sympathize with him at all. All the evil he hadmitted could not be pardoned just because he repented. Lin Qingyuan did not want to stay there any longer. It was enough for her to see the person who had tried to harm her end up like this. Seeing that she was leaving, Chen Xuping hurriedly said, Lin Qingyuan, we grew up together after all. Can you help me deliver my message to the Emperor? Lin Qingyuan looked at him disdainfully. When you tried to kill me, did you think of all the years we spent growing up together? How could you have the gall to ask this of me now? Chen Xuping was dejected. Indeed, he had not hesitated to kill Lin Qingyuan when she identally discovered his secret back then. Lin Qingyuan said furiously, If Lu Liangwei hadnt helped me escape by faking my death, Id probably be dead now. Youve never felt an ounce of mercy for me, so why should I help you? Chen Xuping clenched his fists. Thinking of the hundreds of lives in his family, he finally gritted his teeth and got down on his knees. Im begging you. @@novelbin@@ Watching him kneeling with his back straight, Lin Qingyuan said coldly, Is that how you beg for help? Hearing this, Chen Xuping was a little hesitant. Lin Qingyuan folded her arms across her chest. If you want to beg me, youd better act more humbly. If you can make me satisfied, I might just agree to your request. # Chapter 463: Shuddered Under His Gaze

Chapter 463: Shuddered Under His Gaze

Bam bam bam! At Lin Qingyuans words, Chen Xuping suddenly brought his forehead to the ground and bashed his head forcefully against it three times. When he raised his head again, it was already a bloody mess. He stared at Lin Qingyuan, smiling ruefully. Is this enough? Lin Qingyuan nced at him with an unreadable expression and eventually said in a muffled voice, If you want the Emperor to pardon your family, you need to have evidence to prove that youre not the culprit. Chen Xuping thought for a while, then said, Remember the ce we used to hang out as kids? I have evidence buried under that tree. Can you retrieve it for me and give it to the Emperor? Lin Qingyuan naturally remembered. When she was young, she loved spending time at the Duke Chen Mansion. Back then, Chen Xuping took great care of her. They often yed hide-and-seek together, and he always liked hiding in that tree. When she failed to find him, she would cry, and only then would he slide down from the tree. However, at some point, Chen Xuping started treating her more and more indifferently. If they had not been engaged, he would probably no longer care about her. Lin Qingyuan felt somewhat dazed as she recalled their childhood memories. Good times always slipped away so easily, and everyone was no longer the same as their past selves when they were all grown up. She sighed. Alright. Ill retrieve it for you and give it to the Emperor, Lin Qingyuan said lightly and turned to leave. Chen Xuping was still kneeling on the ground as she walked away. Watching her retreating figure, he suddenly came to a realization. She was the only one who treated him wholeheartedly without any deceit, but he put an end to her pure feelings with his own hands. If he had not tried to kill her, they would still be close now. Just like the old days, she would always run after him and call him Big Bro Xuping... However, he started getting more and more impatient with her at some point. He had wished that she would disappear and not bother him anymore. A teardrop fell from the corner of his eye. ... After leaving the prison, Lin Qingyuan did not go directly to the Duke Chen Mansion. The Duke Chen Mansion had already been seized, and she could not enter without the Emperors warrant. She could only go to the Grand Duke Mansion. However, Zhu Yu told her that Lu Liangwei had not returned from the pce. Lin Qingyuan could only suppress her anxiety and wait in Lu Liangweis house for her return. At this moment, Lu Liangwei was ready to leave the pce. With Lil White in her arms, she bid farewell to Long Yang. Ill be going back now. Looking at the kitten in her arms, Long Yang was silent for a while, then he said, Arent you still busy with opening your medicinal shop? You can leave the cat in the pce, and Zhao Qian will take care of it for you. Lu Liangwei nced at the kitten in her arms, then at Zhao Qian, who was smiling radiantly beside her. She was a little hesitant. Wont it be too much trouble for Butler Zhao? Zhao Qian immediately said, No, no. I feel a strong bond with this kitten already. You can leave it to me, Second Miss Lu. Ill definitely treat it like my own son. Despite his words, he wasining in his heart. He did not like raising cats at all, but Master was clearly determined to keep the animal. If he did not make any effort, and Second Miss ended up taking the cat away, would Master perhaps cut him in half? With that in mind, he gazed at the kitten in Lu Liangweis arms affectionately. @@novelbin@@ The kitten shuddered under the gaze and buried itself in Lu Liangweis embrace. Lu Liangwei noticed it and was a little puzzled. The weather was hot now, so it could not be feeling cold, right? Also, was Zhao Qian not being a bit too enthusiastic about this kitten? He did not have some sort of peculiar hobby, did he? # Chapter 468: With His Majesty’s Love For You

Chapter 468: With His Majestys Love For You

Her life is in my hands. You have no choice but to trust me. The man in ck said as the sharp dagger in his hand pressed onto Lin Qingyuans neck without hesitance. More blood seeped out of her, and the front of Lin Qingyuans dress instantly turned red. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei frowned. She suddenly threw the box forcefully to the side without any hesitation. Seeing this, the man in ck immediately pushed Lin Qingyuan away. He lunged forward to snatch the box. Chu Jiu made a move at the same moment. Both went for the box at the same time. Lu Liangwei grabbed Lin Qingyuan and made a run for it. It did not matter if Chu Jiu was able to retrieve the box. The only thing she could do was not to give Chu Jiu additional trouble. She was worried the man in ck would turn back and use her and Lin Qingyuan to threaten Chu Jiu. It did not matter even if they could not get the box back. At most, Long Yang would not be able to sentence Lu Yunshuang guilty. Both of them left the Duke Chen Mansion quickly. Lu Liangwei was about to summon some guards to go in and help Chu Jiu when she stepped out just behind them. She looked terribly upset as she said apologetically at Lu Liangwei. Second Miss, the box has been taken. Lu Liangwei patted her shoulder. Let it be, its fine as long as everyone is okay. Chu Jiu was still brooding. She stayed silent and did not say another word. Its really fine. That man in ck came prepared. He must have been hiding in the dark by the time we entered the Duke Chen Mansion. Seeing us finding the box, he came out to snatch it from us. We were unprepared. The most important thing is that none of us are hurt. Chu Jius expression turned better. Alright. Lin Qingyuans face was still slightly pale. She twiddled her fingers, feeling unsettled. Lu Liangwei knew what she was thinking. Dont worry too much. Lin Qingyuans lips moved, and said with slight stiffness. If we are unable to prove that Chen Xuping was not the only mastermind behind this, the other Duke Chen Family members would be forced to be sacrificed and die together with him. Lu Liangwei did not know what to say. Punishment in the olden days was extremely tyrannical. One mans crimes could severely implicate the entire family and n. This was what was known as the nine kinship exterminations. Lin Qingyuan looked at her and hesitated before continuing. Putting Chen Xuping aside who did me wrong, Duke Chen is a good man who treats me well. Our families have been friends for generations too... Lu Liangwei knew she could not bear it. She patted Lin Qingyuans hand and said, I understand what you are going through, but this is something that even I cant help you with. Lin Qingyuan replied anxiously, No, with His Majestys love for you, if you could... Lin Qingyuan! Lu Liangwei instantly interrupted her words. Even if His Majesty treats me well, I cannot be conceited and influence his decisions. Even if I could, I would never do something like that and put him on the spot. You shouldnt say anything anymore. With that, she left with Chu Jiu. Seeing that, Lin Qingyuan felt anxious and slightly ashamed. She gave chase and called out, Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei slowed down. Lin Qingyuan caught up and grabbed her hands, huffing as she said, Please dont be angry. I had a moment of desperation. Dont take it to heart, please? She knew it was too much of her to make such a request. She gave a slightly helpless look at Lu Liangwei as she thought about this. Lu Liangwei sighed. Fine, I understand. You shouldnt feel anxious. I hope you dont act on impulse. Lin Qingyuan nodded dejectedly. Lu Liangwei could not help but console her when she saw Lin Qingyuan acting that way. I believe His Majesty will make his own judgment on the matter. If Duke Chen has no connection to this affair, His Majesty will sort it out fairly. Things might not be as terrible as you think. I believe that the Duke Chen Family would not be able to get away clean, but at the very least, they wont be sentenced to death and would be sent to exile instead. # Chapter 469: It Would Alert The Emperor For Sure

Chapter 469: It Would Alert The Emperor For Sure

Lin Qingyuans eyes brightened hearing that. Yes, youre right. Lu Liangwei could not bear to give her any further blows, but she continued, The people Im referring to from the Duke Chen Family do not include Chen Xuping. Chen Xuping may not be the mastermind but he didmit a lot of crimes. When the timees, he would be beheaded. You have to be mentally prepared for it. The look in Lin Qingyuans eyes dimmed, but she nodded. I understand. He deserves it. Theres no ming anybody for that. Lu Liangwei did not console her any further. She would need toe to her senses herself, otherwise, no one would be able to talk her through anything no matter how they tried. Jiuhua Temple. Empress Dowager Xiaojing received the box from the man in ck. She opened the box to take a look and said indifferently, Destroy it. Dont leave any traces. Yes. Matron Chen took it from her and burned the ount book in front of Empress Dowager. It was not long before the book was burned to ashes. Empress Dowager Xiaojing pinched the Buddhist prayer beads in her hands and asked, Did you snatch this from Lu Liangwei? The man in ck nodded. Yes. Empress Dowager Xiaojings voice did not betray any emotions, but her words revealed murderous intent. I have indeed underestimated her. If It wasnt for the fact that I was still worried and sent someone to the Duke Chen Mansion to search for any evidence linking to this, everything would have been ruined in her hands this time. It was nothing to lose one Lu Yunshuang. However, Lu Yunshuang was now bound to Chier. If anything were to happen to Lu Yunshuang, Chier would get into trouble as well. That was why she had to protect Lu Yunshuang. Your Imperial Highness, do you want her to stay alive? The man in ck asked as his eyes shed murderous intent.@@novelbin@@ Empress Dowager Xiaojing nced at him. This man was her personal bodyguard, and just like Matron Chen, he was an old-timer that has been with her for a long time. Didnt you say that the Emperor assigned a covert guard to protect her? If we were to do anything to her, it would alert the Emperor for sure. If that happened, it would only bring us trouble. Forget about it. Well let her off for now, Empress Dowager Xiaojing said after pondering for a while. She suddenly remembered something and a sharp look shed in her eyes. She turned to Matron Chen and said, Is Madam Zheng in White Cloud Temple? Matron Chen replied, Yes, she is. Empress Dowager Xiaojing stopped pinching her Buddhist prayer beads. We may not be able to do anything to Lu Liangwei for now, but we can still create trouble for her. At the very least, it would stop her from poking her nose where it doesnt belong. Matron Chen immediately understood. Ill arrange for it now. Empress Dowager Xiaojing nodded. She closed her eyes and continued her prayer with the beads. Her lips moved as she recited something, giving an impression of benevolence. It was not long before Matron Chen returned. Empress Dowager Xiaojing opened her eyes and nce at her. What? Is something wrong? Matron Chen replied with a strange expression on her face. Madam Zheng is critically ill. The way I look at it, she might not have long to live. Empress Dowager Xiaojing stopped pinching her beads. Shes very ill? Matron Chen nodded. ording to the temple nuns, she has been ill for quite some time. They got a physician to treat her, but her condition did not improve. Ive seen for myself how Madam Zheng looked. She wont have long. Empress Dowager Xiaojing turned her Buddhist prayer beads once more as she gave careful thought about this. She said, Madam Zheng looked quite healthy when I met her before. How did she fall so ill for no reason? Matron Chen nodded. I heard from the temple nuns that Madam Zheng made a lot of fuss and went on a hunger strike when she was sent there. After a while, she stopped but her health was alright, and then suddenly she fell very sick. Empress Dowager Xiaojing sighed. By the looks of it, Madam Zhengs illness is not a simple urrence. Matron Chen frowned. This would mean that someone doesnt want her to live. Empress Dowager Xiaojing continued to turn the Buddhist prayer beads in her hand and said meaningfully. Someone doesnt want her to return. Once shes dead, everything is resolved. Chapter 472: She Just Had A Strong Feeling About It

Chapter 472: She Just Had A Strong Feeling About It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei first tested Madam Lins medical skills with verbal questions, which Madam Lin managed to answer with ease. After that, Lu Liangwei tested her on the four ways of diagnosis, which were to look, listen, question, and feel the pulse, which Madam Lin also conducted without difficulty. She did well in every aspect. Lu Liangwei was very surprised at this. She had never thought that someone who looked as gentle and fragile as Madam Lin did could be such a medical skills expert. There was no issue with her medical skills, so Lu Liangwei turned to test Madam Lin on physician ethics. ... @@novelbin@@ Madam Lin passed all the tests on both medical skills and physician ethics. Lu Liangwei was not only surprised, but also quite delighted. . It was quite a rare catch for the medicinal shop to be able to find a good candidate who was good in both medical skills and physician ethics. Lu Liangwei immediately inquired Madam Lin about her current living conditions and soon signed an employment contract with her. Madam Lin, if you have nowhere to stay, you can stay at the medicinal shop. There are empty rooms behind the shop. Madam Lin was more than happy to ept. Thank you so much, Miss. Lu Liangwei shook her head. Theres no need to stand on ceremony with me, Madam Lin. Our shop shall need to rely on you in the future. Once Lu Liangwei started living in the Pce, she would not have time to take care of this ce. Madam Lin gave her a gentle look. Dont worry, Miss. I will take care of this medicinal shop well for you. Lu Liangwei nodded. Alright. With you and Senior managing this ce together, theres nothing for me to worry about. Oh, right, Madam Lin, if you dont mind, you can refer to me directly by my name. Even though there was something strange about Madam Lin, for some reason, Lu Liangwei did not feel any shred of annoyance or dislike for her. She even felt Madam Lin was quite affectionate, and did not feel annoyed when being stared at by her. Madam Lin could not hide the delight in her eyes. May I know Miss name... My surname is Lu, and my name is Liangwei. You can also call me Weiwei, Lu Liangwei smiled as she looked at Madam Lin. She was not worried at all for her name to be known by an outsider, or that it might bring her unnecessary trouble. It was because she had a feeling that Madam Lin would never do her any harm. She had no idea what made her feel that way. Moreover, she was not someone who was usually guided by her emotions, but when it came to this Madam Lin, she just had a strong feeling about it, which was why she went with her heart. Madam Lin took the opportunity to hold Lu Liangweis hands as her voice trembled almost imperceptibly, Weiwei... Lu Liangwei smiled sweetly back at her. Madam Lin tried her best to repress the urge to pull the girl into her arms. She smiled and said, If you dont mind, just call me Auntie Lin. Please dont call me Madam Lin, it makes us sound like strangers. Calling her Auntie Lin would pull them slightly closer. Auntie Lin, Lu Liangwei was quite forward as she immediately called out to her. Yes, Madam Lin replied as she lifted her head to rub Lu Liangwei on the head gently. Lu Liangwei did not reject this. She tugged on Madam Lins hand and said, Its gettingte. I should be heading back now. Why dont you just stay here, Auntie Lin? You can let Senior know if you need anything. Auntie Lin nodded. Dont worry, I wont stand in ceremony with any of you. As for you, on the other hand, would it be safe for you to be walking home like this? Do you need me to see you home? Lu Liangweiughed as she shook her head. She pointed at Chu Jiu next to her and said, Im under her protection. Ill be fine. Youre probably tired today. Theres nothing more to be done in the shop. You should retire early for the night. With that, she turned to the old beggar. Senior, I will need to trouble you with arranging Auntie Lins quarters. I understand. You should hurry home, Second Miss, the old beggar promised with a smile. Auntie Lin saw Lu Liangwei out the door and stood there watching even after Lu Liangwei was far away. She could not bear to turn away as she stood rooted to the spot. The old beggar sighed emotionally when he saw this. Poor Madam Lin. She had to repress her longing even at this time. Madam Lin, there are still a few empty rooms in the backyard. You can follow me and pick one that is suitable for you, the old beggar finally said after waiting a while. The gentleness in Madam Lins eyes vanishedpletely when she heard him. She turned to give him an indifferent look. Thank you for the trouble. # Chapter 476: Long Yang Held Himself Back

Chapter 476: Long Yang Held Himself Back

Dad, I want to treat the young Prince. Lu Liangwei shook her fathers arm back and forth. Coming back to his senses, Lu Hetian raised a hand and stroked her head. Alright, Ill go with you. Alright. Lu Liangwei nodded. Zhao Qian could not help face-palming next to them. The Grand Duke really knew how to ruin Masters ns. @@novelbin@@ He did not even dare to look at his masters face now. Long Yang nced at Lu Hetian coolly, but he did notment any further and only said to Lu Liangwei, Lets go in. Ill introduce Royal Sister to youter. Alright. Lu Liangwei nodded and was about to follow, but she suddenly thought of something and turned back to take Lu Hetians hand. Dad, lets go in together. Long Yang paused. ncing at the father and daughters joined hands, he pursed his lips slightly. After entering Hidden Dragon Pce, Long Yang finally put down Wanyan Zhi. Wanyan Zhi was obviously a little afraid of him, and after being put down, he quickly hid in Long Qingzhis arms. Long Qingzhis heart ached as she hugged her trembling son. Just now, her brother had suddenly carried Zhier outside without telling her why. All this time, Brother had never carried Zhier. For some reason, he suddenly picked him up and walked out today without even giving her the chance to stop him. Poor Zhier was already suffering from the great shock caused by his fathers death, and it would probably get worse, what with his uncle scaring him. She lowered her head and looked at her son in her arms, her tears on the verge of spilling out. Brother scared Zhier... Just when Long Qingzhi was cursing her brother in her heart, a pair of white embroidered shoes appeared before her eyes. She looked up only to see a beautiful girl standing elegantly in front of her. She was about to speak when the girl curtsied to her. Greetings, Your Highness. My name is Lu Liangwei. Long Qingzhi was startled, but the next instant, a smile spread over her face and she reached a hand out to help her up. So youre Weiwei. Lu Liangwei looked at her in astonishment. You know me, Your Highness? Long Qingzhi nced at Long Yang standing beside her, a hint of a smile on her face. On the way back from the frontier, a certain someone kept talking about you throughout the entire journey. Theres no way I wouldnt know, even if I didnt want to. Lu Liangwei was stunned for a moment. When she recovered her senses, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she nced at Long Yang in embarrassment before quickly withdrawing her gaze. A ghost of a smile shed through Long Yangs eyes. Before Lu Hetian could look over, he cleared his throat and said to Long Qingzhi, Weiwei has some knowledge of medicine. Let her take a look at Zhier. Long Qingzhi looked at Lu Liangwei in surprise. This littledy was so young and lovely. To be honest, she did not believe that such a beautiful and delicate girl would know anything about medicine. However, since Brother said so, and all the imperial physicians were at a loss for how to treat Zhier, she could not help herself hoping for a miracle. With that in mind, she set her doubts aside and said to Lu Liangwei, In that case, please take a look at Zhier, Second Miss. Lu Liangwei nodded. She squatted down in front of Zhier but made sure not to be too close, then she looked at him as gently as possible and said, Your name is Zhier, right? Huddled up in Long Qingzhis arms, Wanyan Zhi only nced at her, then ignored her. Heid quietly in his mothers arms as if he could not hear any sound from the world outside. Seeing this, Lu Liangwei was not discouraged or anxious. She wanted to take his pulse but was afraid of scaring him, so she did nothing. She took out a handkerchief and said softly, Have you ever seen magic tricks before, Zhier? Big Sis knows how to do magic tricks. Ill do one for you, alright? Long Yang raised an eyebrow, wanting to correct the way she addressed herself. However, as Lu Hetian was here, he could only hold himself back. # Chapter 478: Scorned The Emperor All Over

Chapter 478: Scorned The Emperor All Over

Lu Liangwei smiled and shook her head. If you dont mind, you can call me Weiwei, Your Highness. Weiwei. Long Qingzhi epted her offer and called her name with a smile. Lu Hetian did not expect his daughter to be so capable, and more importantly, she could even perform magic tricks. Howe he never knew that his darling daughter was so capable? However, it was inevitable that he felt a sense of fatherly pride rising in him. Long Yang was also surprised. Nevertheless, he also found it natural that this was happening with this girl. She was already amazing in every aspect, so it was not strange that she could perform magic tricks. What he did not expect was Wanyan Zhis reaction just now. Although it was only a reaction, it was already an improvementpared to his behavior all this time. He looked at Lu Liangwei affectionately, wanting to get up and hold her hand. However, Lu Hetian was faster, who took Lu Liangweis arm before addressing him, Your Majesty, since Weiwei has finished examining the Prince, Ill be taking her to Jade Dew Hall first. Long Yang clenched his fists, his arms hanging by his sides. He got up and said, Its gettingte. I should get going too, so lets go together. @@novelbin@@ Resisting the urge to grab Lu Liangweis hand, he walked out of Hidden Dragon Pce ahead of them. Lu Hetian frowned in displeasure, but he did not want to defy the Emperor openly. Taking Lu Liangweis hand a little indignantly, he followed him out. Lu Liangwei nced at the tall, broad-shouldered man walking in front of her, pursing her lips. Was the Emperor upset? After leaving Hidden Dragon Pce, they met Lu Tingchen, who was walking toward them. Lu Tingchen bowed to Long Yang first, then walked over to Lu Liangwei. When did you enter the pce? Quite some time ago. Were you on patrol just now? asked Lu Liangwei. Yes. Lu Tingchen nodded. Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Lu Liangwei hurriedly took out her handkerchief. Big Bro, lower your head. Ill wipe your sweat for you. Hearing this, Lu Tingchen lowered his head naturally. Lu Liangwei released Lu Hetians hand. cing a hand on her brothers shoulder, she stood on her tiptoes and wiped his sweat for him. Lu Tingchen was enjoying his sisters care when he suddenly stiffened as he sensed two pairs of eyes shooting daggers at him. One of them came from the front, and the other from the left. He did not even need to look to know from whom they came. His lips twitched, and he badly wanted to ignore them. Weiwei was his sister. What was wrong with her wiping his sweat for him? Did the Emperor and Father need to be so angry? At this moment, Long Yangs voice calmly sounded, Grand Duke, I think that Tingchen is not young anymore, and Im afraid that its inappropriate to continue dying his marriage. Lu Hetian nodded. Youre absolutely right, Your Majesty. Ive already been making ns for Tingchens marriage. A few days ago, I even met the Liang Familys daughter, whom I find to be a finedy. Please grant Tingchen this marriage, Your Majesty. Lu Tingchen, ... Lu Liangweis hand paused in the middle of wiping his sweat, and she looked at him incredulously. The Liang Familys daughter? Lu Tingchen nced at his father in disbelief. He actually wanted him to marry the Liang Familys daughter? Was there anyone who did not know that Miss Liang was a hellcat? How could he ignore his conscience and tantly say that the Liang Familys daughter was a finedy? If she was so fine, why did he not go and marry her himself? He took a deep breath, pulled Lu Liangweis hand down, and put on a begrudging smile. What humor you have, Your Majesty. Im still not that old, and it wont be toote for me to wait a few more years to marry. How shameless of the Emperor to say that when he was only getting married at this age! He scorned the Emperor with all his heart. # Chapter 479: If He Doesn’t Rob The Cradle, Should He Rob The Grave Instead

Chapter 479: If He Doesnt Rob The Cradle, Should He Rob The Grave Instead

Long Yang and Lu Hetian exchanged nces as a form of tacit agreement and ended the conversation. Since this fellow knew how to read the atmosphere, they would stop putting him on the spot. Lu Liangwei was unaware that the inws had just had a rare moment of good chemistry, uniting to threaten Lu Tingchen. She did not know the Liang Familys daughter, but after hearing what her father said, she asked with great interest, Dad, is the Liang Familys daughter really that fine? If so, we should let Grandmother ask around and arrange a meeting between Big Bro and thatdy. Lu Tingchen, ... Was this girl here to make things worse for him? Long Yang nced at him wordlessly, a trace of a smile on his face. Lu Hetian pretended to ponder, then said to Lu Liangwei, Alright. When we get back, Ill discuss it with your grandmother. After saying that, he sighed. Your brothers also not that young anymore. If he keeps dying his marriage, hes going to end up robbing the cradle. Pfft! Lu Tingchen almostughed out loud, his handsome face turning red from holding in hisughter. Lu Liangwei was not stupid, and she could naturally detect the sarcasm directed toward Long Yang in her fathers words. She nced hurriedly at Long Yang and blinked knowingly at him, worried that he would get angry. Long Yang was startled, but the hostility he exuded quickly disappeared, and a smile filled his eyes. He smiled reassuringly at her, signaling that it was alright. Lu Hetian turned his head just in time to witness their interaction, and he almost exploded with rage. Long Yang, that scumbag of an Emperor! It was really infuriating; how dare he seduce his daughter right under his nose? The audacity! Thats not right, Grand Duke. If he doesnt rob the cradle, should he rob the grave instead? Long Yang nced at him, a ghost of a smile on his face. The veins on Lu Hetians forehead bulged furiously. Was this scumbag Emperor provoking him? He clenched his fists, his knuckles producing a cracking sound. Seeing that the Emperor had angered his father, Lu Tingchen dreaded that he would do something irrevocable on impulse and hurriedly nudged Lu Liangwei. Coming back to her senses, Lu Liangwei quickly took Lu Hetians arm and said softly, Dad, dont be angry with His Majesty. Lets go. Lu Hetian looked at his daughter and sighed heavily. Alright. Lu Liangwei exhaled in relief, not daring to look around recklessly anymore. At this moment, the Virtuous Consort, the Pure Consort, and the Prudence Consort were heading in their direction and curtsied to Long Yang from a distance. Greetings, Your Majesty. Rise. Without sparing them a single nce, Long Yang strode toward Jade Dew Hall. The three consorts quickly stepped aside and waited for him to leave first, then followed him from far behind. When the group arrived at Jade Dew Hall, they ran into Long Chi, Lu Yunshuang, and Chen Qiyu. After greeting Long Yang, Long Chi and Lu Yunshuang walked up to Lu Hetian. Dad. Lu Yunshuang stepped forward and wanted to take Lu Hetians arm affectionately, but he stopped her. Your Highness. He performed a fist and palm salute. Lu Yunshuang stiffened and said a little awkwardly, Dad, you dont have to be formal with me. She then looked at Lu Liangwei. You came too, Lil Sis. Hello, Big Sis. Lu Liangwei nodded at her in greeting. Lu Yunshuang gripped her handkerchief tightly. Long Chis gazended discreetly on Lu Liangwei and eyed her from head to toe in a sh. Sensing his strange gaze, Lu Liangwei could not help letting out a sneeze. She then rubbed her arms, feeling chills all over her body. @@novelbin@@ What the hell did this sleazy Crown Prince want? Hearing her sneeze, Lu Hetian, Lu Tingchen, and Long Yang undid their cloaks simultaneously. Lu Hetian was the nearest to Lu Liangwei, but when he had removed his cloak and was about to put it on Lu Liangwei, Long Yang was already a step ahead of him. With the cloak in his hands, he turned back and draped it around Lu Liangweis shoulders. # Chapter 480: An Undefiable Authoritativeness

Chapter 480: An Undefiable Authoritativeness

A clear and pleasant scent instantly enveloped her. Startled, Lu Liangwei looked up only to meet his deep and unfathomable eyes. She wanted to reject the offer, but his slender fingers had already found the cords and tied them together deftly. Its already autumn, and it gets colder at night. Dont catch a cold. His voice was gentle but with an undefiable authoritativeness. Alright. Lu Liangwei could only swallow her words of refusal and nod meekly. Good girl. Long Yang gazed at her with a pleased look in his eyes, then raised his hand and stroked her head. Lu Liangweis thick and darkshes fluttered. Long Yang withdrew his hand, nced at her, then turned around and walked into the hall somewhat reluctantly. Seeing this, everyone dropped their heads quickly, but their hearts were surging with shock. Was the Emperor not being a little too caring about Lu Liangwei? @@novelbin@@ She only sneezed, but the Emperor actually removed his cloak and put it on her himself. Lu Yunshuang and Chen Qiyu were full of mixed feelings. For the former, aside from mixed feelings, there was even more envy. Other than the Emperor, her father and brother had been equally concerned about Lu Liangwei. How ridiculous. Lu Liangwei only sneezed; did they have to be so on guard? That tramp Lu Liangwei was really capable of seducing people. As if seducing her father and brother was not enough, she had now bewitched the Emperor, too. A thought suddenly came to her, and she immediately looked at Long Chi. However, he was lowering his head and seemed to be thinking about something. Lu Yunshuang was relieved to see this. At the very least, the Crown Prince had not been bewitched by that idiot Lu Liangwei. That was good enough. However, what she did not know was that Long Chi was feeling jealous inside. He was jealous that his royal uncle could openly care for Lu Liangwei and be so close to her. He nced at the girl wearing his royal uncles cloak. The faint smile on the girls mouth dazzled him into a daze. Is that all youve got, Lu Liangwei? Are you so easily won over by such a small act from Royal Uncle? He was infuriated. What a fickle and improper woman. She used to like him so much, but had she found herself a new sweetheart now? He clenched his fists. Chen Qiyu nced at Lu Liangwei a little enviously. When she turned her head, she was satisfied to see the nearly uncontroble jealousy on Lu Yunshuangs face. As for the Virtuous Consort, the Pure Consort, and the Prudence Consort, they were experiencing equally mixed feelings. The Prudence Consort and the Virtuous Consort were green with jealousy in particr. All eyes were on the pair, yet the Emperor did not bother to conceal the special treatment he gave Lu Liangwei in the slightest. He had wrapped Lu Liangwei in his cloak with his own hands, which was an honor that nobody could ever enjoy. While seething in their jealousy, the three of them also felt a sense of defeat. They had already lost before even entering the battlefield, and they could only watch on as another person seized all the spoils effortlessly. Lu Hetian found the cloak on Lu Liangweis body to be a terrible eyesore. On the other hand, Lu Tingchen smiled ruefully. The Emperor was really fast indeed and was somehow one step ahead of them. He decided to remove his cloak and drape it over the crook of her arm. The group then entered Jade Dew Hall and took their respective seats. The moment Lu Liangwei stepped into the hall, she captured everyones attention. All eyes centered on her and scanned the cloak she was wearing, their gazes indescribable. The cloak was ck, but there was clearly a golden nine-w flying dragon embroidered on it. A single nce was enough to tell that it belonged to the Emperor. The crowd was astounded to see the Emperors cloak on Lu Liangwei. What was going on? Was the Emperor not spoiling Second Miss Lu a little too much? They were not even officially married yet, and he already valued her this much. Once she moved into the pce and became Empress, nobody would be able to match her power. # Chapter 482: You Act Like A Drunkard When You Drink Too Much, Your Majesty

Chapter 482: You Act Like A Drunkard When You Drink Too Much, Your Majesty

@@novelbin@@ Long Yang approached her and pressed her against a tree. He smiled while looking at her. What did I do on purpose? Lu Liangwei snorted softly. You know very well what you did, theres no need for pretense! She was not some little girl. It was easy for her to see through his tricks. The Grand Princess had obviously tricked her and lured her here under his instructions. The real reason for this was to create an opportunity for His Majesty to see Lu Liangwei, and was not for asking about Zhiers condition. Long Yang held her chin and lowered his head, kissing her gently on the lips. He said huskily, Its been a long time since weve seen each other. Ive missed you. Lu Liangweis heart skipped a beat and her entire body stiffened. It took her quite a while before managing to stutter the words, Well be married in another few more days... They would be able to see each other every day after getting married. What was there to miss? Weiwei... Long Yang suddenly grabbed her around the waist and pulled her against him. He was restraining the yearning in his voice. Lu Liangwei was a little scared by his actions and created a barrier between them with her petite hands. Your Majesty, please calm your royal self down. Her eyebrows furrowed after saying this. She sniffed him and looked at him in astonishment. Were you drinking? Long Yang lowered his eyes to look at her. Yes, a little. She had just used the words your royal self. Was she reminding him of his status as a senior? Long Yang gave a small bitter smile. Alcohol harms your health. You should drink less, Lu Liangwei lectured him with a stern look on her face. Ho, Long Yang gave a lowugh as he brushed her cheek with his slightly calloused fingers. Second Miss Lu does look pretty adorable when shes lecturing others. Lu Liangweis body trembled slightly at his touch. She red at him when she heard his words. You act like a drunkard when you drink too much, Your Majesty. Its not a good thing at all. Long Yang was taken aback. He immediately carried her in his arms. Do you really think Im drunk? Lu Liangwei was suddenly carried up and she clung onto him around the neck, trembling slightly. Arent you? Im not such a lightweight when ites to alcohol. But you just said to the Prince of Xiangyang... Thats because I didnt want to continue drinking with him. Once he starts drinking, he goes crazy. If I had gotten drunk because of him, I wouldnt be able to see my Weiwei. My Weiwei... A shade of red appeared on Lu Liangweis face. It made her look extremely beautiful. She privately thought sarcastically, His Majesty really does not have any restraint to be spouting random nonsense. Although, from the way he acted, was he really not drunk? She was a little doubtful. However, before she could prove anything, she was once again pushed against the tree. Long Yangs scent swept over her and immediately took over all of her senses. Lu Liangwei did not drink, but she felt like she was getting intoxicated. Her cheeks were red and she was feeling giddy. It took a while standing in the cold wind for her to calm herself down. Your Majesty, I need to return before my fatheres looking for me, Lu Liangwei was a little afraid to look straight into his eyes. Her fingers unconsciously coiled around his sleeve. She felt quite embarrassed. Ill walk you back, Long Yang lowered his eyes to look at her. Theres no need to, Lu Liangwei quickly rejected his offer. Long Yangs eyes narrowed. Lu Liangwei lowered her head and exined in a quiet voice. Ive yet to be married to Your Majesty. Being alone together like this would only be cause for gossip. Long Yang did not say anymore as he lifted his hand to tidy up her tousled-up hair essories and dress. He had acted too anxiously. Return on your own, then, he said softly. Alright, Lu Liangwei nodded. She reached out to help him tidy up as well she saw that his robe was also in a messy state. Long Yang grabbed her hand. If you dont leave now, you wont be able to leave at all. Lu Liangweis face burned. She gave him a quick nce and turned to run. # Chapter 483: That Would Be Just Like Sending A Lamb To The Mouth Of A Tiger

Chapter 483: That Would Be Just Like Sending A Lamb To The Mouth Of A Tiger

Long Yang stood with his hands behind his back as he watched her run off. A curve slowly appeared on his lips. That girl! Lu Hetian was waiting anxiously outside the Jade Dew Hall. Lu Tingchen was rubbing between his eyes as he said a little helplessly, Father, theres no need to worry. Weiwei is with the Grand Princess. Nothing will happen to her. A smile appeared on his face at the thought of the Prince of Xiangyang who was drunk and unconscious. The Prince of Xiangyang was known to be able to hold his liquor even after a thousand cups, but he had still ended up losing to Lu Tingchen! Lu Tingchen was quite proud of himself as he thought of this. He felt that his father was being worried for nothing. Weiwei was in the Pce, what could go wrong here? His Majesty cared about her a lot. How would he allow anything to happen to her? Lu Hetian darted a look at Lu Tingchen and immediately lost his temper when he saw Lu Tingchens casual attitude. Lu Hetian was worried because Lu Liangwei was with the Grand Princess. He had not thought much of it in the beginning, but Weiwei had left for quite a while and the Pce banquet had ended, yet, she still has not returned. Moreover, he had also noticed that His Majesty had left quite early. If this was His Majestys n, Weiweis situation would be just like sending amb to the mouth of the tiger. They were both men, how would Lu Hetian not be aware of the dirty thoughts in the Emperors mind? At the thought of his treasured daughter, the apple of his eye that had been brought up under tender protection, being possibly eaten by the tiger... At this point, he turned and said to his son in a fitful rage, All you know to do is drink. What else do you know besides drinking? Your younger sister has been gone for quite a while and you dont even feel anxious about it. Tell me, what use do I have for you? With that, he made a move to pull out the sword hung at Lu Tingchens waist. Lu Tingchen was shocked at this. His casual attitude immediately dissipated and he quickly stopped Lu Hetian. Father, what are you doing? Your sister must have been tricked by that...dog. Im going to kill him! Lu Tingchen broke out in cold sweat. He pressed his voice down as he said, Father, what youre trying to do is regicide, well suffer nine kinship exterminations... Your sister is about to be in trouble, do you think Ill be afraid of him? Green veins were popping up on Lu Hetians forehead. He reached out to push aside his son, who was blocking him, and strode purposefully toward the direction of Hidden Dragon Pce. Lu Tingchen instantly felt an intense headache, but did not dare slow down as he quickly ran after Lu Hetian. He was in charge of the pce guards and was allowed to bring weapons into the Pce. He was also not required to put down his sword even when meeting His Majesty. Yet, his father had snatched his sword with the intention of shing His Majesty... A chill went down his backbone as he elerated his pace. Father, please calm down. How am I supposed to calm down? Lu Hetians eyes were filled with furious rage. Lu Liangwei ran out from the dark toward them. When she saw her father and older brother walking toward the direction of Hidden Dragon Pce with ferocity, she was stunned. She thought of something and quickly ran after them. Father, Big Brother... Lu Tingchen felt this voice was honestly the most beautiful voice he had ever heard, so much so that even the pure sound of nature could notpare. He turned toward her in delight and, at the sight of his little sister, quickly shouted at Lu Hetian. Father, stop going there. Weiwei has returned, hasnt she? Soon, Lu Liangwei appeared in front of them both. When she saw what they were doing, she asked curiously, Where are you going? Arent you leaving the Pce? She nced at the sharp, bright sword hanging in Lu Hetians hand. Could it be what she was thinking? She gulped and took one step forward, removed the lethal sword from Lu Hetians hand, and passed it back to Lu Tingchen. Big brother, put your sword away. Lu Tingchen immediately ced the weapon back into his sheath and this time, he grabbed tight onto the swords hilt to prevent it from being taken again. @@novelbin@@ His father was no longer a child. What was wrong with him to be acting so rashly? Sigh! This had really frightened him! # Chapter 486: These Two Were A Little Too Much

Chapter 486: These Two Were A Little Too Much

My true regret will be allowing you to escape! Lu Tingchen replied coldly as he blocked all escape routes for the woman in ck. The woman was slightly enraged. Youre just like your damned father! Lu Tingchen was taken aback. You know my father? I dont. The voice of the woman in ck turned colder, but one could vaguely tell there was frustration in her tone. Lu Tingchen felt something was a little off, but he did not pause in his movements. Each stroke of the battle was powerful and decisive. The woman in ck, however, seemed to be holding back. Moreover, she was carrying someone, and she was forced to move back following each strike. You rascal. Would you believe that Ill kill her right now if you continue acting so stubbornly? The woman in ck decided to press her sword against Ji Linghuis neck. Fear crossed Ji Linghuis eyes. The pain on her neck scared her so much, her body and mind were trembling simultaneously. She did not want to die. She could not die. Her wish had yet toe true... Right then, two figures came flying toward them. Ji Linghui was overjoyed to see them. They were the personal guards serving by His Majestys side, Chu Qi and Chu Yi. You guys came at the right time. Help me take down this brazen maniac! Lu Tingchens eyes never left the woman in ck, even when he spoke to the two that rushed toward him. Chu Yi raised the broadsword on his shoulder and darted a look at Ji Linghui, who was in the clutches of the woman in ck. Guarding the Pce is the responsibility of Heir Presumptive Lu. Our main responsibility is taking care of His Majestys safety. What he meant was that they had no intention of helping out Lu Tingchen. Chu Qi stood by while hugging his sword, not saying a word. Lu Tingchen took in a deep breath as he eyed the pair who were just standing at the side to enjoy the show. It was lucky he did not need to depend on the likes of them, otherwise, he would die of rage on the spot. He sneered and aimed a sh at the woman in ck with the sword in his hand, striking down at her with a crushing blow. The woman in ck bristled with anger. This damn rascal of a boy! She quickly flung Ji Linghui away. At this point of life-threatening danger, Ji Linghuis eyes went nk with extreme fear. She thought she was about to die when Lu Tingchen suddenly moved forward swiftly and kicked out. Just as Ji Linghui was about to fall into the range of the swords energy, she felt a sharp pain in her back and was sent flying like a ragdoll through the air after being kicked, then she collided against a tree, and fell heavily to the ground. She saw stars in her eyes before falling unconscious. During this period, no one bothered to check up on her. Chu Yi pointed to the stars in the sky and said to Chu Qi, Chu Qi, look how bright the moon is tonight. Chu Qi rolled his eyes at Chu Yi, thinking about what a moron the man was as there was no moon in the sky. However, Chu Qi nodded anyway. Yup, its nice. Chu Qi kept his gaze toward the night sky. Lu Tingchens lips twitched. These two were a little too much. Even though they were only responsible for protecting His Majesty, they should not ignore a concubine so inly, should they? No one even knew if the Prudence Consort was still alive right now! However, Lu Tingchen did not want to check on her either. Instead, he continued swinging his sword at the woman in ck, attacking her, but his sword attacks were not as intense as beforehe was clearly giving in to her. The woman in ck quickly realized this and she gave Lu Tingchen a thoughtful look. This boy might not be too daft after all. Her feet pointed gently toward the ground and she quickly flew into the air, using Lu Tingchens shoulder as a stepping stone as she flitted away from the Pce. Since Lu Tingchen was on duty tonight, she decided to let Ji Linghui go. However, she will be back to take Ji Linghuis life at any time. Lu Tingchen did not chase after the woman in ck as he watched her leave. Instead, he instructed the pce guards who approached him, Inform the servants in Bright Refine Pce to take the Prudence Consort back. Yes, sir. The pce guards left with the order. Lu Tingchen did not even spare Ji Linghui, who had fallen under the tree, a second look. Everything was fine as long as she was not dead. As for other matters, it was not his responsibility. #@@novelbin@@ Chapter 489 - Rather Apathetic Toward Her

Chapter 489: Rather Apathetic Toward Her

Ji Lingxiu had heard that Chu Yi and Chu Qi were highly skilled at martial arts while Lu Tingchen was Commander of the Pce Cavalry. If Lu Tingchen had dared to give way to the crook in front of Chu Yi and Chu Qi, they would be able to spot it immediately. Lu Tingchen must have been forced to change his ns because of their presence and save her sister instead. At the thought of this, Ji Lingxiu was filled with hatred. Lu Tingchen was too cunning! She felt relieved at the same time for Chu Yi and Chu Qis presence at the scene. Otherwise, her sister might have met with serious misfortune. The most terrible thing about this was that the Lu siblings were in cohorts. It was too much! Unfortunately for them, they should not have done such a thing if they did not want others to find out! They must have thought their n to be wless, but Ji Lingxiu had seen through their tricks. How could she allow them to get what they wanted? She quickly came to a decision. Ji Lingxiu gripped Ji Linghuis shoulders and promised earnestly, Big Sis, dont worry and take care of yourself. Ill get justice for all that youve suffered. Ji Linghui grabbed Ji Lingxius hands when she heard this, replying anxiously, What do you n on doing? All you need to do is take good care of yourself. Dont involve yourself with my business. Ji Lingxiu frowned. Youre my older sister. Who would take care of you if not me? The corners of Ji Linghuis eyes were filled with wetness. Xiuer, listen to me. There are people whom we cannot afford to offend. Whatever happened is over and you should stop feeling upset about it. Ji Lingxiu frowned in disagreement. Youre my older sister. How can I stand by while youre being bullied by others and pretend nothing has happened? You shouldnt bother yourself with this. All you need to do is take care of your bruises. I know what to do. With that, she pushed Ji Linghui away and strode out of Bright Refine Pce. When she was gone, Ji Linghui stopped her pretense and openly revealed the expression she had been hiding before. She leaned back against the bedpost with a cold expression. If she had the choice, she would not have wanted to make use of her only sister. However, she had no other choice. Lu Liangwei was about to be married into the Pce and she had not been able to contact Situ Xu. It was actually good timing for the assassin to attempt to abduct her by barging into the Pce at night. Ji Linghui was able to make use of this event and point Ji Lingxiu to Lu Liangweis direction. Her little sister doted and loved her, which was why Ji Lingxiu would be sure to create trouble for Lu Liangwei. @@novelbin@@ An indicative smile appeared on her lips. Xiao Xia immediately lowered her head when she saw this. It was the fifteenth day of the eighth month of the lunar calendarthe Mid-Autumn Festival of the Great Shang Kingdom. It was also the wedding day between the Emperor and Empress. Lu Liangwei had been especially busy for thest few days, attending etiquette lessons and trying on wedding dresses. She was so busy moving around that her feet barely touched the ground. The entire Grand Duke Mansion was bustling when Zhu Yu suddenly returned from outside and said to Lu Liangwei, Miss, Madam Lin has sent someone to deliver a message, requesting for your presence at the medicinal shop if you have the time. Lu Liangwei was slightly surprised. She had no idea why Madam Lin would want to see her at this time. However, at the thought of that woman who was gentle and friendly to her, Lu Liangwei did not hesitate for long and decided to make a trip to the medicinal shop. The only thing she did not expect was that she would bump into Ji Lingxiu when she was about to reach the medicinal shop. When it came to Ji Lingxiu, Lu Liangwei was rather apathetic toward her. That was why Lu Liangwei only nodded briefly at her when they met and turned to leave. Ji Lingxius eyes narrowed when she saw this. She shouted, Lu Liangwei, wait a minute. Lu Liangwei stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at Ji Lingxiu. Is anything the matter? Ji Lingxiu could not help but feel a little taken aback at Lu Liangweis cold and distant manner. She stood afar as she sized up Lu Liangwei. For some reason, looking at Lu Liangwei now gave her a feeling that Lu Liangwei was not someone who would do something so despicable. However, at the thought of her sickly sister, Ji Lingxiu started to feel injustice for her. Chapter 492 - Can I Hug You

Chapter 492: Can I Hug You

Although Lu Liangwei did not say who she suspected to be the culprit, Chu Jiu was not slow-witted, and she quickly connected the dots. She frowned and said, I heard that the Prudence Consort is quite close with her sister. Could it be her Lu Liangwei interrupted her with a smile. Jiu, we dont have any evidence, and we cant decide the truth only by guessing. Despite her words, she furrowed her brow slightly. She had only seen Ji Linghui a few times, but Ji Linghui gave her a feeling of fragility and did not seem like much of a schemer. However, Ji Lingxiu would not act the way she did just now without reason, and it was hard to believe that she had not acted under Ji Linghuis instructions. Chu Jiu was a little hesitant. But Miss Ji was seriously nning to harm you just now. I think that we should report this matter to the Emperor and let him decide what to do. Lu Liangwei patted her hand. Lets forget it for now. The Emperor is probably also busy these few days, so lets not bother him with groundless usations. Hearing this, Chu Jiu could only drop the matter. Second Miss was already busy getting ready for the wedding. The Emperor had to n the wedding and also handle state affairs, which made him even busier. When Lu Liangwei walked into Cathay Medicinal Shop with Chu Jiu, she saw Madam Lin busy treating a patient. When the woman saw Lu Liangweiing in, her cool gaze instantly softened. Lu Liangwei did not disturb her and went straight into the backyard instead. After a while, Madam Lin came in to join her. Lu Liangwei returned her gaze and caught what seemed like the ghost of an affectionate look in Madam Lins eyes. She was stunned for a moment, then got up and said, Are you done, Madam Lin? Yes. Madam Lin nodded. Her face was still veiled, and only her eyes shone brilliantly, making it difficult to look straight at her. Weiwei, youre getting married the day after tomorrow. I have something I want to give you. Setting aside theplicated thoughts in her heart, Madam Lin stepped forward and took Lu Liangweis hand. There seemed to be an abnormal number of people who wanted to give her gifts today. Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow, suddenly a little amused. Ji Lingxiu harbored evil intentions, so she naturally would not believe her, but Madam Lin What do you want to give me, Madam? She looked at her expectantly. Suppressing the urge to stroke her head, Madam Lin said gently, I have a house in the capital suburbs. If youre free now, you can go and fetch the gift together with me. After a pause, she exined, Its too heavy, so I didnt take it with me. You can bring another person along. Lu Liangwei was surprised. What kind of gift was it? However, when she met Madam Lins gentle and doting eyes, her heart abruptly melted, and she nodded in agreement. Sure. Madam Lin beamed, motherly love filling her eyes, and could not help lifting a hand and stroking her head. Lu Liangwei was stunned for a while. She looked at kind Madam Lin, then suddenly said, Madam, can I hug you? Madam Lin was startled, but the next moment, she was overjoyed. Before Lu Liangwei could react, she opened her arms and embraced her. The instant she took Lu Liangwei into her arms, her eyes moistened, and her lips under the veil trembled slightly. Her daughter @@novelbin@@ Wrapped in her arms, Lu Liangwei did not notice her unusual behavior. Although Madam Lins figure was thin and frail, she felt warm and safe in her embrace. After informing the old beggar, Lu Liangwei and Madam Lin took a carriage to the capital suburbs. Chapter 493 - We Can Live Together, Just The Two Of Us

Chapter 493: We Can Live Together, Just The Two Of Us

The person driving the carriage was Chu Jiu. @@novelbin@@ After passing through the city gates, she followed Madam Lins route, only to find that they were deviating further and further from the main road. Realizing this, Chu Jiu suddenly became alert. The day after tomorrow was Misss wedding day, and absolutely no incidents can be allowed to happen at this time. Although she could see how kindly Madam Lin treated Miss, nothing must happen at this juncture. With that in mind, she pulled on the reins decisively, wanting to turn back. After returning to the city, she would apologize to Lu Liangwei and plead for forgiveness. However, at this moment, she felt her head go heavy, and her vision started to spin. She shook her head, inwardly rmed. She was about to pull out her dagger and wake herself up with a cut when she cked outpletely, falling weakly onto the carriage shaft. Just then, a man in ck swooped in and sat on the drivers seat, taking over her work and flinging Chu Jiu off the carriage in one motion. However, just as the man in ck was about to drive off, a group of covert guards in form-fitting clothes appeared and surrounded the carriage. The man in ck sneered. He did not know that the Emperor had also sent covert guards to protect Miss Wei aside from the female guard, whom he had just thrown off the carriage. However, even if he had covert guards stationed, they had alsoe prepared. He suddenly put his thumb and forefinger on his lips and blew hard, letting out a shrill whistle. In an instant, a group of people d in ck and armed with sabers appeared behind the covert guards, murderous intent radiating off them. The two parties immediatelyunched themselves intobat. Ignoring them, the man in ck found an opening and drove steadily forward as if nothing had happened. This time, the House of Swallow Snow had sent out its most elite assassins. Although the covert guards were well-trained, it would not be easy for them to defeat the Houses elites in such a short time. The man in ck did not notice a rocket that shot into the air behind him and quickly exploded into a shower of sparks. The man in ck continued to steer the carriage forward. Not long after, the carriage curtains were lifted, and Madam Lin said to the man in ck, Return to the Yan Kingdom, quickly. Alright, the man in ck responded and immediately sped up, driving the carriage rapidly in the direction of the Yan Kingdom. Madam Lin sat back inside the carriage and gazed at the girl lying on the cushioned seat, her eyes filled with endearment. She picked up the fox-fur robe beside her and draped it over her body gently. The girl was very vignt, and so thea-inducing medicine was not effective on her. Before Lu Liangwei could heighten her guard from sensing the medicine, Madam Lin had swiftly struck hera pressure point. She reached out and patted her back gently, her voice soft as she said, My girl, Im doing this for your own good. The pce isnt a good ce. Youre so pure and kind, I dont want you to get bullied She paused, her eyes as cold as ice. All men are trash. Ill take you away, and we can live together, just the two of us. Lu Liangweiy there quietly, unknowing of everything that had happened outside. The Grand Duke Mansion. Zhu Yu waited until dusk, but she quickly got anxious when there was still no sign of her mistress. Miss had better not have gotten into any idents. Not daring to dy a second longer, she hurriedly took a few servants with her and searched along the way to Cathay Medicinal Shop. However, when they reached Cathay Medicinal Shop, they still did not see Lu Liangwei. They heard from the old beggar that Madam Lin had prepared a wedding gift for Miss, and Miss had followed her to the capital suburbs to fetch it. Zhu Yus heart went cold when she heard this. Looking at the darkness of the night outside, she felt a looming sense of dread. Recently, Miss and Madam Lin had gotten very close. Madam Lin was really nice to Miss, and Miss also liked Madam Lin very much and respected her as her elder. Chapter 495 - Long Yang’s Anxiety

Chapter 495: Long Yangs Anxiety

Recalling Madam Lins appearance, Zhu Yu replied, Madam Lin is always wearing a veil on her face, so I cant tell her age, but she has a slender figure, almost the same as Miss, and a simr height, too. The Dowager Duchess was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked at Zhu Yu sternly. She wears a veil, has almost the same figure as Miss, and has excellent medical skills? Yes. Zhu Yu became a little uneasy. The Dowager Duchess nced at Aunt Lan, her mouth opening, but eventually she said nothing. Aunt Lan knew what she wanted to say, but this was only the Dowager Duchesss hunch, and she could only be sure after seeing Madam Lin with her own eyes. The capital suburbs are too big to find a person easily. Find a way to inform the Emperor, quickly, the Dowager Duchess ordered. What the Dowager Duchess did not know was that Long Yang had already received the news before them. The moment the covert guards rocket exploded in the air, he already knew. Those covert guards were specially sent by him to protect Lu Liangwei, and the rocket exploding indicated that Weiwei was in danger. Abandoning all state affairs and court officials, he raced to the capital suburbs with Chu Yi and Chu Qi in tow. When he arrived, the covert guards had already wiped out all the assassins, but more than half of them were injured as well. What happened? Wheres Second Miss? Long Yangs deep voice boomed as he looked around with a piercing and intimidating gaze. However, there was no sign of Lu Liangwei, and his heart instantly sank. Chu Jiu had already awoken, and with the help of a covert guard, she came forward and knelt on one knee, her facepletely drained of blood. Master, Miss was abducted. Please punish me for failing to protect her. Violence surged in Long Yangs eyes at her words. Who abducted Second Miss? Which direction did they go? Chu Jiu was unconscious at that time and did not know in which direction Madam Lin had taken Lu Liangwei, so she only replied, It was Madam Lin. She works in the medicinal shop. Another covert guard immediately added, They went east. Our people have gone after them. Without another word, Long Yang pulled on the reins and galloped off in the direction the covert guard had mentioned. Chu Yi and Chu Qi wanted to dissuade him, but seeing that he had already sped off, they could only gather the remaining uninjured covert guards and quickly follow. @@novelbin@@ Not long after, Lu Hetian arrived on the same spot with his entourage. After asking Chu Jiu about the situation, he headed east as well. Chu Jiu had been drugged witha-inducing medicine, and the covert guards had awakened her by sshing cold water on her. At this moment, there were still some remnants of the medicine in her body, which made her feel weak. Lu Liangwei had been abducted under her nose, which made her feel guilty and worried at the same time. When Lu Tingchen arrived next, he was just in time to see her pull out her dagger and slit her arm. She then braced herself and mounted her horse. Lu Tingchen frowned, but now that Weiwei had been abducted, he did not have the time to care about other people. Without a word, he spurred his horse toward the east together with Chu Jiu. Giddy up! Under the night sky, a group of men streaked across the suburbs on horseback. The man riding at the forefront had a dreadfully grim expression on his face, his lips pressed together tightly, a violent thunderstorm brewing in his eyes. Behind him, Chu Yi and Chu Qi followed closely with the other covert guards in tow. Looking at the man spurring his horse to the extreme limits, both of them were worried. They only hoped that they could catch up with Madam Lin in time. Otherwise, the wedding that was to take ce the day after tomorrow Both of them did not dare to continue that train of thought. They knew how much Master looked forward to his wedding with Second Miss Lu. However, Second Miss Lu got abducted at this critical juncture, and one could imagine how furious and worried Master was. They could only pray for Second Miss Lus safety. Giddy up! Chapter 499 - His Majesty Was Feeling Overjoyed Right Now

Chapter 499: His Majesty Was Feeling Overjoyed Right Now

Lu Liangwei frowned when she heard the poorly concealed happiness in her fathers tone. Was her father really feeling okay? Madam Lins dagger better not have stabbed some nerve in her fathers body. Long Yang helped Lu Hetian off his horse and nced at Madam Lin, then turned to look at his respected father-inw. He vaguely guessed something. Lu Hetian tried his best to tolerate it, which was why he did not push Long Yangs hand away. If Long Yang had not insisted on marrying Weiwei, would Lihua get so angry over this? Then again, this was also the only reason that made Lihua willing to show herself. At that moment, Lu Hetian had mixed feelings. Madam Lin held Lu Liangweis hands and sighed as she said, Weiwei, I wasnt actually abducting you. I just want to take you with me and run away. You wouldnt me me for today, would you? Lu Liangwei shook her head as she looked at Madam Lins gentle eyes. I was initially a little upset with you, but not anymore. Madam Lin was taken aback. Why? Lu Liangwei shook her head. She was unwilling to share the reason. She turned back to look at Long Yang. If it was before, I would be really grateful that you were willing to take me away with you, but now She paused and said quietly, I want to marry His Majesty. She thought her voice was soft enough that no one else was able to hear, but everyone present were experienced men with strong internal strength. Her words could be heard very clearly. Long Yangs hands clenched tightly when he heard the first half of her sentence. He suddenly felt that it was fortunate that Madam Lin had appeared only now. He had no idea that Weiwei feared him so much in the past, to the point that she was considering fleeing somewhere far away with someone else, all because she wanted to escape him. However, when he heard the next half of her words uttered so softly by her, his mood, which had fallen rock bottom, suddenly soared high into the sky, happy as a cloud. He wanted to pull that young girl into his arms, but there were too many people present and he could only suppress that urge in his heart. An upward curve appeared on his lips, revealing his true feelings at that moment. This girl. For her, traveling quickly through the night without any rest was worth it! @@novelbin@@ His Majesty was feeling overjoyed right now! It was quite rare for him to hear Weiwei telling the truth about how she felt. It was exactly because such asions were rare that Long Yang cherished them very much. The dark mood he had experienced upon her disappearance instantly dissipated as everything felt much more pleasing to him. Even Madam Lin did not look as annoying as before. He was not even upset when Lu Hetian pushed his hand away. He stood with his hands behind his back and stared adoringly at Lu Liangwei. When Lu Liangwei noticed his gaze, she felt slightly self-conscious. She grumbled silently about how His Majesty was being a little too showy about expressing himself like this under the publics eye. She turned slightly to the side, pretending not to notice his gaze. When Madam Lin heard Lu Liangweis words, she did not feel relieved at all. Instead, she gave Long Yang an unfriendly re. This dog of an Emperor. He was at such an old age and yet he was still shamelessly attempting to seduce a young girl like Weiwei. How could he call himself a ruler of a nation?! She took a deep breath and managed to suppress her intent to kill Long Yang. She lovingly caressed Lu Liangweis hair and said softly, Youre still very young and cant differentiate between good and bad. You cant judge some men solely on the way they look. The better-looking they are, the worse the character they possess. Men enjoy spouting sweet words. Once the woman has been tricked into their arms, they will no longer cherish you. Listen to me ande with me. Ill definitely find you a man better than this dog I mean, this man. Moreover, I give you my promise. As long as its a man chosen by me, he will never betray you. Long Yangs eyes narrowed as he stared dangerously at Madam Lin. He had just found her less annoying and now, but any friendly feelings he had toward her hadpletely vanished. If not for Lu Hetian understanding that Madam Lins words were directed to him, he would have pped his hands happily at her speech. He had never expected Lihua to have the same opinion as he did. He also deeply felt that this rascal, Long Yang, could not match up to his treasured daughter. Even though Long Yangs looks were considered eptable, he was not a suitable person for his daughter. If he knew that Weiweis mother was the one who had abducted her, he would never have given chase, and would have even tried to stop Long Yang. Chapter 501 - Her Mother Was Actually The Big Boss Behind House Of Swallow Snow

Chapter 501: Her Mother Was Actually The Big Boss Behind House Of Swallow Snow

Weiwei, you dont me me? You dont me me for abandoning you? Madam Lins voice trembled as she asked the question. Still in Madam Lins arms, Lu Liangwei shook her head, replying with understanding in her tone, I dont me you. You must have your reasons for it. Madam Lins eyes turned red. She was both touched and surprised that her daughter had forgiven her so easily. When she had previously heard others talk about her daughter, they had always sounded condescending and talked about Lu Liangwei with disdain. It made Madam Lin hate Lu Hetian all over again for bringing up their daughter so terribly. Seeing her daughter with her own eyes made her realize that the rumors she had heard were not true at all. Her daughter was such a good girl. She was obedient and filial, in stark contrast to the rumors that circted out there. On ount of her daughter being brought up well, she found that her hatred toward Lu Hetian diminished somewhat. Lu Hetian took a step forward as he stared at the mother and daughter hugging each other. He reached out his hand, but silently put it down in the end, as if afraid of crossing some invisible line. Long Yang darted a look at him. It was rare to see the Grand Duke looking so sad and dejected. What exactly had happened between him and Madam Ling all those years ago? He nced at Madam Lin while he contemted this. Have you really made your decision? Madam Lin released Lu Liangwei and asked gently while tidying Lu Liangweis tousled-up hair. Lu Liangwei nodded. Yes, Mother. Ive made my decision. Madam Lin sighed. Since youve already decided, Ill stop trying to talk you out of it. Youre all grown up, after all, and know what youre doing. Lu Liangwei nodded. Yes. Dont worry, Mother. I know what Im doing. Madam Lin was still worried, especially at the thought of that Ji Linghui in the Pce, who was constantly scheming and nning to assassinate her daughter. This made her even more concerned. You must remember that I will always be supporting and protecting you at all times. Madam Lin paused and reached into her pocket. She ced a token of authority into Lu Liangweis palm. This is the token of authority for the House of Swallow Snow. With this, you have the authority to dispatch all powers within the House. Lu Liangwei was stunned when she heard the name of House of Swallow Snow. She lowered her head to examine the token of authority. House of Swallow Snow? Madam Lin exined, I was only aware of the mission the House had epted to assassinate you muchter. The assassination order has been retracted now. They will no longer try to assassinate you. Madam Lin still felt enraged when she spoke of this. She had never imagined that her own house of assassins would take up the mission of assassinating her daughter. Those people must have been blind. She deeply regretted not killing Supervisor Chen who had epted the mission. It was lucky that Weiwei was fortunate enough to keep her life, otherwise, no one involved would be left alive! Lu Liangwei finally put the piece together when she heard this. It was no wonder none of the assassins from House of Swallow Snow had appeared again after their assassination attempt at West of the city thest time. She had thought that the House must be preparing a huge scheme for her assassination. As it turned out, it was actually because her mother had retracted the assassination order. Her mother was actually the big boss behind House of Swallow Snow. This was something she had never anticipated! A smile appeared on her lips. Who would have thought that the big boss of House of Swallow Snow that struck fear in everyones heart was a woman? Moreover, this woman was her mother. This was a twist that came as a big surprise to her. Keep the token of authority well, Madam Lin said gently. Lu Liangwei did not reject her offer and ced the token of authority in her pocket. She grabbed Madam Lins hands. Mother,e back with me. At the very least, you should see me get married. Id like you tob my hair for me. Lu Hetian, who was standing on the sidelines, gave Madam Lin a hopeful look when he heard this. @@novelbin@@ Madam Lin could not bear to reject her daughter when she saw the expectant look in her eyes, but there was something she wanted to avoid, so she replied evasively, I still have matters to attend to Chapter 505 - Long Yang Was Delighted

Chapter 505: Long Yang Was Delighted

@@novelbin@@ Who was it? asked Lu Liangwei curiously. She already had a few suspects in mind, but she was not sure which one of them was the culprit. The Prudence Consort, Ji Linghui, said Madam Lin slowly. Lu Liangwei was a little surprised. Her? Yes. Madam Lin nodded. She bribed Situ Xu, the young master of the Situ Family. The Situ Family happened to have some ties with the House of Swallow Snow, so they came to the House. Supervisor Chen was in charge, but he didnt know the rtionship between you and me and epted this contract. Lu Liangwei did not expect that the fragile-looking Ji Linghui would have connections with people from the martial world. Looking at her daughters startled face, Madam Lin said, Sometimes, the most unlikely person is, in fact, the likeliest one. Detecting the mncholy in her tone, Lu Liangwei could not help thinking to herself, Has Mother experienced something like this before? Whats going on between you and the Emperor? Changing the subject, Madam Lin looked at her closely, her gaze serious. As she had yet to reveal her identity before this, it was inappropriate for her to ask such a personal question no matter how close they were. However, it was different now, and she was asking her as her mother. Did the Emperor force you into this? Lu Liangwei shook her head quickly. Its not like that. Although the Emperor had indeed forced her at first, she no longer rejected him after that. Not wanting her mother to misunderstand the Emperor, she said earnestly, His Majesty is really nice. Madam Lin was a little jealous to hear her daughter speak of the Emperor so trustingly. After thinking for a while, she asked probingly, Which stage are you at? Lu Liangwei was stunned for a moment, and when she realized what she was referring to, she blushed furiously. Mother, dont overthink it. Nothings happened between His Majesty and me, and hes also very respectful. However, Madam Lin was still not at ease and became worried instead. You havent married him yet, and youre already defending him in every possible way. Youll definitely suffer in the future. Lu Liangwei was a little embarrassed. Im not defending him. Im just telling the truth. Looking at her daughters face, Madam Lin took her hand and said earnestly, My girl, you should never give your heart to a man easily. Otherwise, if things change in the future, youd suffer I dont want you to follow in my footsteps. She did not utter thest part. Lu Liangwei nodded. I know. She understood that her mother wanted the best for her. Moreover, her mother had a point. If men got what they wanted too easily, they would not cherish it as much. Madam Lins heart ached as she looked at her daughters youthful face. Her daughter was getting married the next day. At such a young age, she had to Thinking of what would happen in the bridal chamber on her wedding night, Madam Lin felt even more upset. Her flower-like daughter was going to marry an old man. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Her fiance was the most honorable man in the kingdom, and he was also handsome and looked younger than he should be, but his age was still an unchanged fact. A sudden idea came to her. Should she pull some tricks and sabotage that scumbag Emperors wedding night? Their heartfelt conversation in the carriage closed the distance between them even more. Thest trace of unfamiliarity had also disappeared, and all that was left was intimacy. Long Yang was riding alongside the carriage and caught snippets of the conversation inside, but he did not hear what Madam Lin said. It seemed that she had deliberately lowered her voice to prevent other people from eavesdropping. However, that was not important. What mattered was that Weiwei had defended him in front of her mother. A small smile appeared on his lips. Compared to Long Yangs delighted mood, the Lu Family men were currently much more miserable. Chapter 508 - How Could He Be So Cunning And Wicked

Chapter 508: How Could He Be So Cunning And Wicked

Chu Yi paused. When we go on duty tonight, I swear Ill buy two servings of stinky tofu to honor you. Chu Qi nced at him, unmoved. Chu Yi gritted his teeth and lowered his voice. Fine, Ill treat you to supper for this whole month. Only then did Chu Qi give a nod. Seeing this, Chu Yi hurriedly withdrew his hands, but in his heart, he wanted nothing more than to tear this little brat apart. He was already so cunning at such a young age. How could he be so wicked? Oh no, his money wait no, his marriage savings Ah well, he was to me too. He should not have talked so much. At the sight of his glum face, the corners of Chu Qis mouth curved upward. Inside the carriage, the Dowager Duchess had been holding onto Madam Lins hand all this time, never letting go. Lihua, where have you been all these years? I thought you @@novelbin@@ Madam Lin, or Ling Lihua, smiled faintly. Im sorry for making you worry, Madam. The Dowager Duchess was ufortable to hear her address her so distantly. It makes me ufortable to hear you call me like that, she said frankly. This daughter-inw had won her heart. Although she had been away for more than ten years, in her heart, she still regarded her as her daughter-inw. Ling Lihua fell silent, unable to answer the old woman. Although she med Lu Hetian and was utterly disappointed with him, she could not deny that the old woman had treated her well. To be honest, she was also ufortable with having to cut ties with the Dowager Duchess. However, some things had already happened, and she could not pretend otherwise. When the Dowager Duchess saw her frowning in silence, her heart sank, but she did not want to pressure her. She only sighed and said, After you jumped off the cliff, Shenzhi went down there too. He thought that you had been eaten by a beast, and he went crazy and killed all the beasts down there. If I hadnt dragged him back, hed have died. Shenzhi was Lu Hetians personal name. Ling Lihua clenched her fists silently. She did not know about this However, it did not matter; he was the one who let her down. He was the one who had betrayed their marriage, and even his death would not be enough to make up for it. Her face hardened, and she did not speak. Seeing this, the Dowager Duchess sighed inwardly. She knew that Lihua was someone who could not tolerate anything she found objectionable. The past had left her scarred, and it would be impossible for her to get over it so soon. Although the Dowager Duchess understood this, she was still somewhat regretful. They used to be such a loving couple, but because of Shenzhis one mistake, they were separated for more than ten years. If not for Weiwei, Shenzhi would not have made it through all these years. Fortunately, Lihua was back now. As long as she was willing toe back, there would always be a way. That thought made the Dowager Duchess a little more relieved. After sending Lu Liangwei and the others back to the Grand Duke Mansion and leaving Chu Yi behind, Long Yang returned to the pce. Ling Lihua was unwilling to set foot in the Grand Duke Mansion again, and after sending Lu Liangwei back, she left with Chu Yi. Lu Tingchen was worried, so he followed. Lu Liangwei wanted to spend more time with her mother, but her mother would not enter the Grand Duke Mansion easily due to her resentment toward her father, so she did not force her to stay. After watching her leave, Lu Liangwei helped her dazed father into the mansion. The Dowager Duchess sighed a few times, at a loss for what to do as she looked at her disoriented son. Weiwei, youre getting married tomorrow, and you have a lot of stuff to do. Dont worry about me, just go back first. Lu Hetian withdrew his arm and spoke to his daughter with a forced smile. Lu Liangwei understood his feelings and nodded. Alright. Its been a tiring day for you too, Dad, so hurry up and get some rest. Im getting married tomorrow, and I wish to see you in high spirits. Chapter 511 - Hurt Her Deeply

Chapter 511: Hurt Her Deeply

Frowning, Lu Liangwei walked forward swiftly and leaned down to help her up. Whatre you doing? How could I me this on you? Why are all of you rushing to take the me? Chu Jiu was unwilling to get up. She hadmitted her worst dereliction of duty by failing to protect Miss, so how could she not be punished? Its because I wasnt vignt enough to realize that something was wrong. Please punish me severely, Miss. If it had been someone other than Misss mother who had abducted her this time, Miss would have been in real danger. Even if she died a hundred times, she would not be able to make up for her mistake. Master was unwilling to punish her. He said that she already belonged to Second Miss Lu, and it waspletely up to Second Miss to deal with her, so she could only kneel here and ask Miss to punish her. Lu Liangwei covered her face in exasperation. Why are you such an idiot? If you want to talk about not being vignt enough, shouldnt I punish myself first? Besides, I brought this on myself because I never doubted Madam Lin. ording to your logic, I should punish myself first. Chu Jiu frowned. Youre not to me, Miss So are you. Lu Liangwei sighed, then lowered her voice. Imand you to get up now. Chu Jiu looked at her hesitantly. Lu Liangwei let out a frustratedugh. Steeling her heart, she said, If you dont get up now, Im going to have to fire you. Hearing this, Chu Jiu shot up immediately. The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth twitched. When she saw an untreated wound on her left arm, she could not help knitting her brows. Come, let me treat your wound first. Lu Liangwei took her hand and headed toward the medicinal room. As she walked, she checked her pulse, relieved when she found nothing wrong. Lu Tingchen returned to Constetion Harvest Court, nning to visit Weiwei after washing up. She was getting married tomorrow, and he could not bear to see her go. However, he had barely set foot in the courtyard when his father came in after him. Is something the matter, Father? Lu Tingchen was surprised. Without replying, Lu Hetian walked into the parlor and sat down in a chair. Lu Tingchen put aside his sword and made him a cup of tea. Lu Hetian took a sip before saying with forced nonchnce, By the way, where does your mother live now? Hearing this, Lu Tingchen immediately realized that he hade to ask about Mother. Father, its not that I dont want to tell you. Its just that Mother doesnt want to see you, and even if you go, it will only annoy her. Hearing this, Lu Hetian red at him. As expected, sons were all nuisances! The Liang Familys daughter said Lu Hetian casually, holding the teacup in his hand. Lu Tingchen froze, a grimace appearing instantly on his handsome face. Father was always using that hellcat from the Liang Family to threaten him! However Even if you want me to marry the Liang Familys daughter, I wont give in. Youre the one who betrayed Mother and made her suffer all these years. I cant betray her for my own sake! Lu Tingchen said sternly. Lu Hetians chest tightened. @@novelbin@@ Lihua must have suffered a lot over the years, right?! He was silent for a moment and eventually got up, no longer asking him about Lihuas whereabouts. Watching his father walk away, Lu Tingchen felt unhappy too. Since young, he had always thought of his father as a tall and mighty man, but looking at his fathers slightly hunched back right now, he felt a little ufortable. How did Father and Mothere to this point? He was well aware of the resentful way Mother looked at Father, as if she was looking at her enemy. Perhaps Father had really hurt Mother deeply back then. Chapter 515 - Given Her Such A Dangerous Thought

Chapter 515: Given Her Such A Dangerous Thought

Zhu Yu was a little hesitant. But, Miss Quickly, now! Lu Tingchen ordered in a deep voice. Zhu Yu had no choice but to went and prepare it. As for you, go get a bowl of hangover soup here. Lu Tingchen ordered Chu Jiu, who was standing at the side. Chu Jiu darted a look at him and went off to prepare it. It was not long before Chu Jiu returned with a bowl of hangover soup in her hand. By then, Lu Tingchen had helped Lu Liangwei up, and let her leaned against his shoulder. Give it to me. Lu Tingchen held out a hand. Chu Jiu quickly passed the bowl over to him. Lu Tingchen took it over and used his other hand to pinch tight on Lu Liangweis nose. Lu Liangwei was forced to open her mouth as she was not able to breathe properly. Lu Tingchen took the opportunity to bring the bowl of soup to her lips and poured the hangover soup into her mouth. Cough cough cough! Lu Liangwei coughed herself awake. Big brother, what are you doing? Lu Tingchen replied indignantly, You couldnt have forgotten what day is it today, have you? Lu Liangwei massaged her aching forehead and mumbled, What day is it today? Lu Tingchen could not help but feel if His Majesty had missed the auspicious moment to marry Weiwei, he would be skinned alive. As for why Weiwei was reacting in such a dim manner, it was because he had encouraged her to drink with himst night. Its the day you are marrying His Majesty. If you donte to your senses and miss the auspicious moment to enter the Pce, what would happen if His Majesty punishes you? Lu Tingchen clenched his teeth as he said. Lu Liangwei yawned and hugged her nket, lying down once again. Ill just not marry then! Lu Tingchen, What had he said to have given her such a dangerous thought? Everything has been nned up to this stage and she refused to marry just like that? Even though he was reluctant to see Weiwei get married, but His Majesty was the one who had fallen for her. If she were to reject the wedding, she would be sentenced to a punishment. @@novelbin@@ This silly girl! He rubbed her head, not knowing whether to feel angry or funny over this. He turned and saw Chu Jiu standing at the side and the smile on his face immediately froze. He said in a deep voice, Hurry up and check if the water is hot. Chu Jiu darted him a look and said nothing as she turned to leave the room. It was not long before the hot water was ready. Lu Tingchen patted Lu Liangwei, who had gone back to sleep. Wake up, quick. Stop disturbing me. Let me sleep for a little while more Lu Liangwei pped his hand away and turned to continue her sleep. Zhu Yu got anxious and said, Miss, if you continue sleeping, youll miss the auspicious moment. The bride chaperone is already waiting outside. Lu Tingchen frowned and yanked Lu Liangweis arm. You silly thing, are you a pig? How can you still sleep so well? Lu Liangwei ignored him and hugged her nket, continuing her sleep. Right at that moment, she felt an emptiness in her arms where her nket was supposed to be. Almost immediately, she was carried up in someones arms. Ssh! Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu watched in shock as Lu Liangwei was thrown into the wooden bathtub. Water sshed all over and the floor was instantly wet. Lu Liangwei choked on a mouthful of water. She held on to the side of the tub and coughed vigorously. She red at Lu Tingchen and asked, What are you doing? Lu Tingchen ignored her. Instead, he instructed Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu, Quickly help Miss to clean up. He strode out of the room after giving his instructions. Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu did not dare dy. They quickly grabbed towels to help Lu Liangwei wipe her back. Lu Liangweis giddiness cleared slightly after being thrown into the water and she finally came to her senses. She was not used to be served this way, so she said, Both of you can leave. Ill clean up on my own. This wont do. Its your big day today. I have to clean you clean up properly for your first night. The corner of Lu Liangweis lips twitched. The way youre saying it is as if I usually dont clean myself properly. Um, wait, what do you mean by clean up properly for my first night? Chapter 518 - This Should Not Be Their Ending

Chapter 518: This Should Not Be Their Ending

Lu Hetian was puzzled as he said, Thats not what you saidst time. You told me that this was a token of love made by your father and given to your mother, why would it now Ling Lihua replied coldly, Couldnt I have just been lying to you? Lu Hetian choked at those words. Lu Liangwei deeply sympathized with her father for being snapped at by her mother, but he had wronged her mother, and there was nothing Lu Liangwei could do about it. She opened the box and took out the cor from within, cing it into Ling Lihuas hands. Mother, Id like to get married with this cor. Please help me put it on. Ling Lihua was surprised. She looked at the Phoenix cor left on the table. Its more appropriate for you to put on the Phoenix cor No. I can wear that Phoenix cor anytime I want. Im getting married today, and Id like to put on this cor. I hope Im able to get the blessings of my great-grandparents and grandparents, Lu Liangwei said seriously as she caressed the beads on the cor. She knew that her mother wanted her to put on this cor on her wedding day, but it was a difficult topic to bring up. Lu Hetian chimed in, Lihua, just do as Weiwei says. Ling Lihua shot him a look and pursed her lips without saying a thing. She pulled Lu Liangwei to the dressing table and sat her down. Ling Lihua was about tob Lu Liangweis hair when a thought struck her and she turned to Lu Hetian. What are you waiting for? Its time tob Weiweis hair. Lu Hetians eyes had never left Ling Lihua. When she suddenly snapped at him, it did not make him feel upset. Instead, it ced him in a joyful mood for some reason. He quickly hurried forward and took theb from her hand and beganbing Lu Liangweis hair. The firstb is to the very end. The secondb is for you to grow old together. The thirdb is for your home to be filled with children and grandchildren. Ling Lihua said the words gently. Combing the hair of the bride was originally the job of a Madam of Fortune[1], but Lu Liangwei only wanted her parents tob her hair. She gave a happy smile as she watched her parents standing together. They were a pair of great parents and this should not be how their story ended. She prayed that one day, her parents would be reunited. They have to Lu Hetianbed Lu Liangweis hair very seriously. After he was done, the big mans eyes actually went red. Ling Lihua darted a nce at him. She wanted tough, but wiped away the smile on her face as she thought of something. She picked up the cor and carefully ced it on Lu Liangweis head. Weiwei, youre an adult from today onward. Please be well and happy, and have a blissful life with His Majesty. Lu Liangwei fell into a daze as she stared at that beautiful face in the mirror. Who would have thought that transmigrating into a book would allow her to rece the original host of the body and somehow survive? What had she done to deserve a pair of parents and a family who was always concerned for her and loved her so much? @@novelbin@@ She blinked and cleared the moisture in her misty eyes. She turned and said from the bottom of her heart, Thank you, Father and Mother, we will be well and happy. It did not matter whether she was getting married or not, her rtionship with her family would never fade. She reached out with one hand to hold Ling Lihuas hand and, with her other hand, held Lu Hetians. She ced both their hands atop each other and said softly, Both of you must live well and happy too. Lu Hetian turned expectantly at Ling Lihua with a gaze that looked like he had a thousand things to say to her, but Ling Lihua pushed his hand away coldly without even giving him a second look. She lowered her head to say to Lu Liangwei, I dont have any urgent matters to tend to for now. Once youve married into the Pce, I will apany you for some time. Ill leave when youve adjusted to your new life. Lu Liangwei looked concernedly at her father when she heard this, but said nothing in the end. There were some words that might perhaps be more suitable to be said after the wedding. Besides, if her mother was pushed into a corner, it might just make matters worse. [1] A woman whose parents were still around, happily married, and had a son and daughter Chapter 522 - The Emperor Would Probably… Not Hold Back

Chapter 522: The Emperor Would Probably Not Hold Back

Her heart was filled with warmth as she looked at his handsome face. But Dad and Grandmother and the others arent here Long Yang wrapped an arm around her shoulders. But Im here. Lu Liangwei looked up at him, suddenly saying jokingly, So should I treat you as my dad, Your Majesty? Long Yangs fingers gripped her shoulder and his eyes narrowed. What did you say? Sensing a thick air of menace, Lu Liangwei adjusted the cor on her head and shook her head casually. Nothing. @@novelbin@@ I heard it. A dangerous smile ying on his lips, Long Yang suddenly pushed her down on the bed and pressed his body onto hers, intending to teach her a lesson. Startled, Lu Liangwei hurriedly reminded, Your Majesty, the coronation is starting soon. Wed better go now. Staring at the gorgeous girl beneath him, Long Yang paused and replied in a husky voice, Alright. He then helped her up. Lu Liangwei managed to dodge a bullet there, but she felt a little weak in her legs. It was because of the shock. She felt that she had just dug her own grave. She was not a naive girl, and she could easily identify the emotions hidden in the Emperors eyes. Moreover, Mother had given her a booklet that morning, and so she came to understand everything. If not for the coronation, the Emperor would probably not hold back. The Emperor and Empresss wedding was different from that ofmoners. Before spending the night in the bridal chamber, they had to go through the coronation, worship Heaven and Earth, and receive visits from the entire court and imperial family. After bustling about for the whole day, Lu Liangwei was exhausted. Long Yang personally escorted her back to Grand Phoenix Pce, and his heart ached at the sight of the unconceble fatigue on her face. Theres nothing else to do after this. You can sleep for a while first. He stroked her face with his fingers and spoke to her warmly. Alright. Lu Liangwei nodded. Struck by a sudden thought, she hesitated for a bit before asking, And what about you, Your Majesty? The corners of Long Yangs mouth turned upward slightly. Its our wedding today, and were hosting a banquet for all the court officials. Its only reasonable that I show up. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei breathed a secret sigh of relief. Then you should go now, Your Majesty. Long Yang naturally saw through her thoughts and, wrapping a strand of her dark hair around his fingers, he looked at her with a smile. Which means you dont have to worry anymore, right? Meeting his prating gaze, Lu Liangwei lowered her head sheepishly. Worry about what? Im not worried at all. Long Yang was amused to see her feigning nonchnce despite her obvious nervousness. Well, its good to know that youre not worried. Lu Liangwei bit her lip and yanked her hair away from his hand, pretending to be calm. You should go now, Your Majesty. The smile on Long Yangs face faded, and he said seriously, Im not going to be back anytime soon. You can get some sleep in the meantime. Alright. Lu Liangwei nodded, saw him out, then returned to her bedroom. She was indeed rather tired. However, just when she was about to remove her makeup, Long Qingzhi came over with Wanyan Zhi in her arms. Lu Liangwei wasted no time in inviting her to take a seat. Long Qingzhi looked her up and down with a smile, eximing, Everyone says that Second Miss Lus beauty is unparalleled. When youre dressed up like this, your loveliness really is second to none. Lu Liangwei was always aware that she had an attractive face, but she was still a little embarrassed to beplimented by a beautiful woman like Long Qingzhi. Youre joking, Grand Princess. In terms of beauty, youre the real belle. Long Qingzhi said teasingly, Youre still calling me Grand Princess? Chapter 524 - You Can Read Up On It First

Chapter 524: You Can Read Up On It First

What the hell, must that old hag fake niceness on Brothers wedding night? That old hag had obviouslye to intentionally irritate Brother. A piece of purity cloth had already been spread on the marriage bed. The Empress Dowager made this extra move for no other reason than to humiliate Brother. After all, Lu Liangwei was once in love with the Crown Prince. Although she never got to marry him, people could not help but wonder which stage they had progressed to in private. However, the Empress Dowager just had to do this on purpose. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Lu Liangwei. She thought that Lu Liangwei would be flustered, but the youngdys face was perfectly calm and devoid of any irritation or panic caused by Matron Chens actions. She was relieved, but still said, Dont worry about it Lu Liangwei raised her eyes to look at her, her gaze unflinching. Royal Sister, nothings happened between the Crown Prince and me. If Long Qingzhi was able to guess the meaning behind Matron Chens actions, she could, too. Hearing this, Long Qingzhi was a little ashamed of her unpleasant thoughts. Alright, have a good rest. Brother will be back soon. Ill see you off, Royal Sister. Lu Liangwei got up. She did not me Long Qingzhi for thinking about her that way. After all, the original host and Long Chis romanticplications used to be the talk of the town, and it was hard to believe that nothing had happened between them. No need for that; youve been running around all day. Just rest. Long Qingzhi held her hand, suddenly leaning close to her ear. For a woman, the first night is going to be difficult. Youll want to save your energy for that brother of mine. Lu Liangwei, Looking at the stunned girl, Long Qingzhiughed happily and reached out to pinch her cheek. Remember, dont be nervous. Coming back to her senses, Lu Liangwei said huffily, Goodbye, Royal Sister. I wont be seeing you off. Long Qingzhiughed even more cheerfully, but she did not tease the young woman anymore and left with Wanyan Zhi. When the chambers finally quieted down, Lu Liangwei suddenly felt distressed. She was not so nervous before this, but after listening to Long Qingzhi, she grew tenser. Her face was also bright red from a mix of embarrassment and annoyance. Long Yang came back just in time to see Long Qingzhiing out of Grand Phoenix Pce. He called out to her, Why dont you stay a little longer? Long Qingzhi said in amusement, Do you really mean that? Why do you say that? Its your wedding night with the Empress. Are you sure you want me to stay longer and be a hindrance? Long Qingzhi seized the opportunity to tease Long Yang. It was because her brother had always been unsmiling and intimidating. She was sure that he would not hold a grudge against her on his wedding day. Hearing this, Long Yang raised an eyebrow. Since youre so wise, Royal Sister, Im more than d. Long Qingzhi, What a bore. @@novelbin@@ Recalling what happened earlier, she said seriously, By the way, Matron Chen came just now to spread the purity cloth on your marriage bed by order of the Empress Dowager, but I stopped her. Long Yangs expression faded at her words. I see. Mm. Long Qingzhi thought for a while, then said, You and Weiwei This isnt something you should worry about, Royal Sister, Long Yang cut her off coolly. Long Qingzhi was a little embarrassed by his rebuff. Alright then, Ill be going now. After watching her leave, Long Yang entered Grand Phoenix Pce. Before he entered the chambers, Zhao Qian suddenly called after him mysteriously, Master, wait. Long Yang paused and turned his head. What? Zhao Qian nced at his expression and, feeling immensely pressured, fished out a booklet from his sleeve and stuffed it sneakily into his masters hands, saying pointedly, You can read up on it first, Master. Chapter 528 - The Wedding Night

Chapter 528: The Wedding Night

Lu Liangwei was so tired she fell asleep the moment she lied down. Looking at the girl who had passed out in his arms, Long Yang felt slightly guilty. His fingers brushed off the wet hair stuck to the side of her face and looked at her lovingly for quite a while before instructing someone to prepare water. The Emperors low and hoarse voice sounded so different from before that Zhao Qian and the others outside the door were startled. They hurriedly got people to carry the water in. Only after everyone had exited did Long Yang pick up Lu Liangwei and walk into the bathroom. After Zhao Qian had exited, he looked at the break of day on the horizon and was speechless. Zhao Qian shook his head. Bright Refine Pce. Xiao Xia hurriedly walked into the sleeping quarters. Sure enough, she saw Mistress still sitting by the window. She hesitated for a bit before stepping forward. Ji Linghui heard her footsteps and eagerly turned her head to ask. How was it, nothing is going on at Grand Phoenix Pce, right? Has the Emperor gone back to bed in Hidden Dragon Pce? Xiao Xia hung her head and suppressed the fear in her heart. She reported back in a low voice, I squatted outside Grand Phoenix Pce all night, I didnt see the Emperore out of the room and She paused for a moment and bit her lip, she did not dare to go on. Ji Linghuis face fell. If you have something to say, just say it straight! Xiao Xia had no choice but to continue, Just a moment ago, I saw Butler Zhao lead a group of pce maids into the bedchamber to deliver water. She had also heard Lu Liangweis voice that made her face turned red. Ji Linghui clenched the handkerchief in her hands, delivered water? @@novelbin@@ She could not help butforted herself, Its almost dawn and its time for His Majesty to go to the morning court so of course, Butler Zhao had to prepare water for His Majesty to wash up. Xiao Xias head hung even lower. Yesterday was the Emperor and Empress wedding, there was no need to go to court today. Mistress has always been self-deceiving, so she did not dare to point it out. Alright, you can go rest, Ji Linghui got up and said. Yes. Xiao Xia respectfully answered and exited. Li Jinghui looked outside at the sky that had already brightened up and curled her lips. His Majesty has been sexually continent for so many years, he could not have broken the rules merely because of Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei is the Empress after all. Given that it was the night of the wedding as well, His Majesty would need to show due respect to Grand Duke Mansion, which exined why he had stayed overnight at Grand Phoenix Pce. She yawned and walked toward the bed. On this night, many people were bound to lose sleep. Not just Bright Refine Pce, even the lights at Noble Fragrance Pce and Pure Jade Pce were not put out the entire night. When Lu Liangwei woke up, it was already approaching noon. As soon as she moved, a figure moved outside the bedting. Immediately after, the sheerting was lifted and she met the mans gentle smiling eyes. Lu Liangwei was startled. She recalled what happenedst night and her little face blushed red. Your Majesty, why are you here? He did not have to go to court? Yesterday was our wedding, there is no need to go to court today. Besides, your body of course I had to stay and take care of you. Long Yang looked at her dotingly. Chapter 529 - The Wedding Night

Chapter 529: The Wedding Night

Oh. Lu Liangwei nodded her head and was about to pull back the nket until she thought of something which made her uncertain. Her sparkling pupils looked at the man. I would like to ask Your Majesty to turn around for a while. Long Yang saw her shy and embarrassed look. He could not help but think about the red scars she had left on his backst night and raised his eyebrow. When this girl got down to it, she could be very strong. During the climactic momentst night, she could not bear it anymore and was crying for mercy. He did notply, so she scratched him hard on his back to vent her anger. This girl may look petite but was actually a little wild cat. Once provoked, she would not care whether he was the Emperor or not and must make him suffer too. Lu Liangwei felt a little uneasy being gazed at like this. She spoke again, Your Majesty? Long Yang responded and looked at her dotingly. Dont worry, Ive already dressed youst night. Lu Liangwei froze and gave him a suspicious look. Her fingers under the nket felt her body and realized that she was dressed. She was not naked as she thought she would be. @@novelbin@@ Just when she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she suddenly thought of something and was embarrassed again. Long Yang had helped dress herst night? She could not remember a slight bit of that happening. Could it be that after she was asleep, he Would that not mean The thought of him looking at her naked again when she was asleep made her feel as if all the blood had rushed to her face. She wanted to hide in a hole. Long Yang saw her head hanging lower and lower as if it was almost buried in the nket. Suddenly, he bent down and held her shoulders, his other hand going under the nket. Lu Liangweis body froze and she looked at him with a flushed face. Your Majesty, this is inappropriate Her body still hurt a lot, how could he Long Yang retrieved something from underneath her. Looking at her reaction, he looked at her amusingly. Whats wrong? When Lu Liangwei saw the purity cloth in his hand, she was dumbfounded. So he had wanted to take this Long Yang unfolded the purity cloth in front of her and looked at her yfully. See? Lu Liangwei nced at the red specks on the cloth in front of her, her face was red to the point it could drip blood. She bit her lip and red at him in annoyance. Youre very proud of yourself, arent you? Long Yang sat down and took her into his arms. He rested his chin on her head and replied earnestly, It is not that Im proud, but Im very happy that youve finally be mine. Hearing his words, Lu Liangwei quieted down and leaned into his arms. She suddenly thought of something and held hispel as she raised her head to look at him. She smiled faintly. Im also happy that youve be mine. Long Yang was stunned, his almond-shaped eyes narrowed. Are youughing at me? Lu Liangwei smiled cheerfully. She shook her head and said, Im not, Im very happy too, happy that Im Your Majestys first woman. Long Yang did not expect that a girl like her would be so straightforward. His handsome face was flushed but his gaze turned a little dangerous. Lu Liangwei, you have a lot of nerves! Lu Liangwei was taken aback seeing his handsome face blushed red. His Majesty has such an innocent heart. Was that all it took to make him blush? That said, the blushing Emperor was still somewhat cute. She was not in the least bit afraid of his dangerous gaze. Instead, sheughed joyfully as she leaned into his arms. Long Yang looked down at the yful girl in his arms and his heart softened. He tightened his arms and embraced her, saying in a low and soft voice. In the future, there will only be you too. When Lu Liangwei heard those words, her heart was flooded with sweetness. Regardless if he had uttered such words due to being momentarily touched, or because he had gotten her body and wanted to appease her, she was still happy from her heart and would always remember the way he looked when he made this promise. Chapter 532 - His Majesty Kept It Close To Himself

Chapter 532: His Majesty Kept It Close To Himself

Im worried about leaving you like this, he said in a low, gentle voice as he carried her to the bathroom without hesitation. You can just send Zhu Yu in here, Lu Liangwei tried to convince him to stop when she saw that he had already rolled up his sleeves and was squeezing a towel dry in the basin. Long Yang ignored her as he brought the towel to her face and wiped it for her. Lu Liangwei did not know whether tough or to cry. Was he really treating her like a child? She pulled on his arm quickly. I can do this myself. She had never been serviced this way by anyone before in her life, but here was His Majesty, the ruler of the country, helping her wash her face It was just too exciting! When Long Yang saw her insistence, he could only pass the towel to her. He had decided never to tell her that he had bathed her after they spent that intimate night together yesterday. He would, of course, not mind washing her face at all. In fact, he enjoyed the feeling of taking care of her. She was so soft and delicate, it made him want to protect her in his arms and dote on her. However, that girl was too easily embarrassed. It was not a good idea to push her too much. Ill leave first. Call me if there is anything, he informed her gently before walking out. Alright. Lu Liangwei nodded and watched him leave. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she had epted the fact that her new life now included a husband. They had to live together for a long time. Long Yang left his bedroom and saw Long Chi with Lu Yunshuang, and the three concubines. It looked like they had been waiting for quite a while. Everyone immediately greeted him when they saw him walk out. Long Yang had a friendly but indifferent expression on his face. You may all rise. Everyone straightened their backs, but no one dared to look at him. However, they could still sense that the Emperor today was not as intimidating as usual. They were all quite surprised. Could the happy and auspicious atmosphere of the wedding have curtailed the Emperors foreboding manner somewhat? At the thought of this, the people could not help but shift their gazes to look at the ce behind him. It was quitete already, so why was Lu Liangwei not here yet? Was she still sleeping, or was she not appearing on purpose to disy her authority to everyone? Right then, Matron Chen came walking in, curtsied at Long Yang, and said respectfully, Her Imperial Highness has been waiting for a long time at Tranquility Pce but the Empress has yet to greet her. She has informed me specifically toe here to check on the Empress and also to collect the purity cloth. Long Yangs tone was cold. The Empress has tired herself out yesterday. Once she is well-rested, she will go and greet Her Imperial Highness. Please inform Her Imperial Highness that it is not necessary to wait for the Empress. As for the purity cloth He paused and turned to return to the room. When he came out again, he was holding a brocade box in his hand. Matron Chen darted a look at it and lowered her head. She knew that His Majesty was just putting on a show for everyone. @@novelbin@@ He could not perform in bed. Whatever was on the purity cloth could easily be falsified. Besides Matron Chen, Long Chi and Lu Yunshuang were also thinking the same thing. The other concubines had suspected there was something wrong with His Majestys virility, but they did not know that he had been poisoned, which was why this was nothing more than a guess. When they saw him emerge with the brocade box, each of them clenched their handkerchiefs tightly. Long Yang knew very well what everyone present was thinking about. It did not matter what they were thinking of him. He had lived this way for so many years anyway. However, he could not tolerate anyone else having despicable thoughts about Weiwei and doubting her. Since they would like to see it, he would grant their wishes and let them look at it. An upward curve appeared on his lips as he casually removed the purity cloth from the brocade box. He opened it up and allowed Matron Chen one look before putting it back into the box and stowing it away in his pockets, keeping it close to himself. It was a swift move, but everyone had seen it with their own eyes. The white purity cloth had a few specks of red on it. Everyone present was shocked by His Majestys actions. His Majesty had actually kept the purity cloth close to himself. Chapter 533 - The Empress Had Tired Herself Out Yesterday

Chapter 533: The Empress Had Tired Herself Out Yesterday

Long Yangs gaze waszy as he looked at Matron Chen, but there was no doubt that his tone was intimidating and foreboding. Inform Her Imperial Highness on my behalf that the purity cloth from the Empress first night is mine. I cant give it to you. Matron Chen snapped out of her shock and tried to suppress her feelings. She disapproved of the actions of His Majesty. The others might not be aware, but she was very clear about His Majestys difficulty with performing in bed, which was why she was sure that the dotted reds on the purity cloth shown must be fake. Given that, His Majesty was pretty thick-skinned to be showing it off. While this thought ran through her mind, her face disyed a look of hesitation. But this isnt appropriate, its against the rules This is the Empress purity cloth, so theres no need for her to report anything to anyone. If not for Her Imperial Highness wanting to have a look at it, I would never have revealed it in front of anyone. Long Yangs tone became lower as he said these words nonchntly, but the look he gave Matron Chen was unfathomable, striking fear in anyone who saw it. Matron Chen shuddered and did not dare say another word. The Emperor had always respected Her Imperial Highness, but it was all for show. The truth was that the Emperor did not like the Empress Dowager, just as how the Empress Dowager did not like him. Regardless, even if His Majesty did not show much respect for her, there was nothing much for others toment on. After all, the Emperor was not the biological son of the Empress Dowager. The Emperor bestowed the respected title to the Empress Dowager because his biological mother had passed away early. Otherwise, if the Worthy Consort was still alive, the current Empress Dowager would never own this title. I understand. Ill take my leave now. Matron Chen suppressed the shock and fear in her heart as she left the Grand Phoenix Pce. Long Yang now turned his gaze toward Long Chi and the rest. You should all wait in the main hall. The Empress will be out in a while. The Grand Phoenix Pce was divided into the main hall, the Empress bedroom, and the side hall. The main hall was used to entertain guests. Yes, Your Majesty. @@novelbin@@ Right as the group was about to make their way to the main hall, Lu Liangwei walked out from behind Long Yang. Everyone paused in their steps, then quickly bowed at her. Lu Liangwei knew that the people from the Pce woulde to serve her tea on the second day of her marriage, which was why she was not surprised to see so many people there. However, she had woken upte today and, by the looks of everyone, she could tell that they had been waiting for quite a while. She felt slightly embarrassed about this. You all must have waited for quite some time. Your Highness worries too much. Weve just arrived not long ago, the Virtuous Consort replied with a smile, but her hand clenched on her handkerchief in a death grip. Lu Liangwei had actually made them wait for such a long time on her first day as Empress. If she did not do this on purpose, then His Majesty mentioned earlier that the Empress had tired herself out yesterday. What would cause her to tire herself out? Even if she had been worn out by the events in the daytime, she had rested for the entire night. That should be more than enough rest. Unless The Virtuous Consort suddenly thought of something, and she turned her gaze quietly toward Lu Liangwei to size her up. She noticed Lu Liangweis eyes were moist, and the way her facial expressions changed showed less of her original child-like mannerism; it now had more of the charm unique to that of a woman. The realization made the Virtuous Consort immediately dig her fingernails into her palms. She was not the only one who noticed it; Ji Linghui and the Pure Consort had noticed it too. Long Chi and Lu Yunshuang naturally realized it too, especially given that they had experienced the same situation before. They immediately understood what had changed with Lu Liangwei. They quietly looked at each other with slight disbelief. Could the Emperor have really bedded Lu Liangwei? He was afflicted with Frostbite and had been unable to perform in bed for many years. It was impossible for him to suddenly be virile the moment Lu Liangwei entered the Pce. Long Chi thought of something and a dark look crossed his eyes. No matter what, he would never believe that his Royal Uncle was suddenly virile again. He must have used some despicable tactic and tarnished Lu Liangweis body. A violent rage emerged within Long Chi at the thought of this possibility. He had always thought that it would not matter if Lu Liangwei married his Royal Uncle. Once his Royal Uncle passed, he would im her for himself while Lu Liangwei still had her chastity intact, but now Chapter 536 - His Majesty Was A Pretty Bad Boy

Chapter 536: His Majesty Was A Pretty Bad Boy

If she had revealed even a slightest hint of unhappiness, he would not allow those women to appear in front of her ever again. Since she did not seem to find their presence repulsive, he decided to let them stay so that Weiwei could have fun and fill her time whenever she felt bored. When Zhao Qian learned that Lu Liangwei wanted to have lunch in the garden, he immediately gave the order to his subordinates to quickly set the table. It was not long before the dishes were prepared by the imperial kitchen and then served by the servants one by one. Lu Liangwei sat next to Long Yang while the Crown Prince, Long Chi, sat on Long Yangs other side with Lu Yunshuang. The three concubines sat obediently ording to their rankings next to Lu Liangwei, who was taking up the main seat. Lu Liangwei turned to look at Long Yang when she saw the table filled with delicious dishes. Long Yang sensed her pressing gaze and a smile appeared on his lips. What a greedy cat she was. Lets start the meal. As a signal, Lu Liangwei immediately pouted her lips at Zhu Yu, who was standing behind her, when she heard Long Yangs announcement. Zhu Yu understood immediately and she picked a pair of chopsticks to bring Lu LIangwei a piece of fat and juicy steamed striped bass. Zhu Yu ced it on Lu Liangweis te and quickly added a few more other dishes too. She had been at Lu Liangweis side for quite a long time, and knew her taste very well by now. One look from Lu Liangwei and Zhu Yu would know which dish she craved. Lu Liangwei began to chew slowly. Lu Liangwei savored the fresh vor of the striped bass so much that she even found the others having their meal with her to be less annoying than usual. Long Yang would also put some food on Lu Liangweis te once in a while. Lu Liangwei was the only one who enjoyed the lunch tremendously. Everyone else might be eating the same food, but all they could taste was wax despite the meal including some of their favorite dishes. They simply could not eat with ease and everyone looked quite uptight. After much difficulty, the meal finally came to an end, and they quickly gave their excuses to leave the lunch. Once they were gone, Lu Liangwei looked at the leftover food and said with pity, So many delicious dishes, and they hardly had anything. What a waste! The corner of Long Yangs lips curved upward into a smile. How would they dare eat when were both present? Its not like well eat them up, Lu Liangwei shook her head and sighed. Long Yang pinched her cheek and asked in a low voice, Are you full? Lu Liangwei nodded and smiled contentedly. Yes. Long Yang gave her a deep look when he heard her answer. You should rest, then. With that, he bent over and picked her up into his arms. Lu Liangweis face burned slightly as she pulled on his sleeve. I just finished eating. I dont want to go to sleep yet. You dont need to sleep. You can just lie down for a while, Long Yang said matter-of-factly as he carried her. Im too full for that. Id like to take a walk and digest the food. Lu Liangwei did not want to go into the bedroom with him. Judging from what had happenedst night, she discovered that His Majesty was a pretty bad boy who always bullied her. Can you really walk right now? Long Yang asked pointedly. Lu Liangwei knew what he meant by that. She pursed her lips and said firmly, Of course, I can. If you dont believe me, put me down. Long Yang frowned and looked at her doubtfully. She was not even able to stand properly when she woke up from bed earlier, yet now she was able to walk on her own? He may not know a womans body very well, but he was sure he had worked her pretty hardst night. That was because, at that time, he was so excited that he could not bear to release her from his clutches until she He looked a little regretful at the thought of what he didst night. He could not help lowering his head to kiss her on the forehead, asking, Are you mad at me? Lu Liangwei was taken aback. She had indeed felt a little upset, but her lips moved and all she said was, I was a little mad, but not anymore. @@novelbin@@ Why is that? Lu Liangwei said bluntly, Because its your first time and you have no experience. Long Yangs tiny shred of remorse immediately disappeared and he shot her a dark, unfathomable look. Is that so? If my Empress doesnt mind, why not let me practice with you a few more times? Chapter 537 - He Has Lost All Sense Of Reason Now That He Has His Empress

Chapter 537: He Has Lost All Sense Of Reason Now That He Has His Empress

Lu Liangwei, She could not help blushing brightly when she noticed that Zhu Yu and the others had lowered their heads quickly. Long Yang gave a little smile as he nced at her. He lifted her up and was about to walk to the bedroom. Right then, Zhao Qian suddenly entered from outside to report, The Grand Princess and the Prince of Xiangyang are here to greet the Empress. Long Yang was not happy about this. Why did those two note earlier and choose to arrive only now? Its gettingte. Get them to return tomorrow. Zhao Qian looked at the sky. It was only noon. How could this be consideredte? Lu Liangwei was also stunned, but when she saw the lust in the mans eyes, she gave a start and quickly pushed him on the arm. She said quietly, Stop fooling around, Your Majesty. This will only serve as a joke to others if news gets out. As she said this, she realized Zhao Qian was already getting ready to leave and inform them about the time beingte. She quickly called out to him. Invite them for tea in the main hall. His Majesty and I will be there shortly. Zhao Qian felt relieved, and looked at his Master speechlessly. He silentlyined, Master has lost all sense of reason now that he has his Empress. Yes, Your Highness. Long Yang had no choice but to put Lu Liangwei down when he saw this. Lu Liangwei quickly backed a few steps away and kept a good distance from him. Long Yang frowned. Am I some sort of vicious beast? Lu Liangwei thought privately to herself, Youre much more frightening than any vicious beast. However, she continued to smile as she said, Why would His Majesty have such a thought? Im only thinking about stopping you from losing your authoritative dignity in front of the Grand Princess and the Prince of Xiangyang when theye. Long Yang snorted lightly. He moved two steps toward her and pinched her on the chin. How should I reward the Empress for being so thoughtful for my sake? Lu Liangwei pped his hand away. Being thoughtful for your sake is my duty. Why should I be rewarded for it? She gave a pause before continuing, Although, if Your Majesty insists on giving me a reward, its not nice for me to reject. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang burst out inughter. So, youre still aiming at getting rewarded after saying all those words? Lu Liangwei pretended to not notice the teasing in his words and maintained the smile on her face as she looked at him seriously. What would His Majesty like to reward me with? Long Yang had just blurted this casually and had not really been thinking about rewarding her. He rubbed her head and asked, What would you like? Anything that I have, I promise to give you. Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow at him. Are you sure I can have anything? Yes. Long Yang had not realized that he had just walked into a trap. The next thing he knew, he heard the girls happy voice as she replied, Well then, Your Majesty is not allowed to stay at the Grand Phoenix Pce tonight. Long Yangs eyes narrowed. What sort of reward is this? Didnt you say I can have anything? I want to sleep on my own, and that would require Your Majestys cooperation, right? Lu Liangwei replied slyly. Long Yang choked. He had thought she would request for gold or some riches. In the end, she had given him an unexpected answer. Why dont you like sleeping with me? Lu Liangwei grumbled in her heart. How could she even have a good sleep if she slept with him? Its not that. Its just that the rules of the Pce state that you can only stay at the Empresss ce on the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar month. I was thinking that since yesterday was the fifteenth, that would mean that the next time Your Majesty stays overnight would be the first day of the next Lunar month, she answered matter-of-factly with a serious look on her face. Long Yang was speechless. What the Empress means is for me to sleep at another concubines ce? Lu Liangwei replied, As long as Your Majesty is happy. She was not worried at all that His Majesty would sleep with another woman. If he was someone like that, he would have already done it before marrying her. However, the fact was that he was a virgin who had never touched another woman. Chapter 540 - The Emperor Was A Mature Man

Chapter 540: The Emperor Was A Mature Man

Zhao Qian hurried in from the outside and was startled to see Lil White in Lu Liangweis arms. He nced at his master and, sure enough, he saw a look of annoyance on his face. Why did Lil White have to rush in and show itself right in front of the Empress? Now Bracing himself, he stepped forward and stretched out his hands toward Lu Liangwei, saying, Your Highness, Lil White has gained weight during this period, and its gotten rather heavy. Its better to let me hold it. Lu Liangwei cuddled Lil Whites squishy body and refused to let go. She said, Its alright, I can carry it for a while more. If you have something to do, you can go ahead and do it. Ill take care of Lil White. Zhao Qian, Sensing his masters increasingly threatening gaze, he could only continue bbering, Lil White is hungry. I was going to bring it back and feed it. Its hungry? Lu Liangwei lifted the chubby Lil White and eyed its round belly suspiciously. Of course, Lil White hates going hungry above everything else, Zhao Qian rambled on. Its now pregnant and cant stand being hungry for even a moment. Please allow me to bring it back and feed it. Lil White is pregnant? Lu Liangwei looked at Lil Whites belly in astonishment. Its a female? Zhao Qian wiped his sweat inconspicuously and nodded. Yes, its a female cat. It sneaked out once, and after it came back, it was already pregnant. As he spoke, he pulled a worried face. I wonder whose kittens its bearing? Lu Liangwei stared at Lil White in disbelief. I never thought Lil White would be so wild and get pregnant at such a young age. Taking advantage of her momentary distraction, Long Yang prised Lil White out of her arms and passed it to Zhao Qian. Since Lil White is pregnant, dont let it run around, lest there is a risk of miscarriage. Zhao Qians lips twitched noticeably, and he gave a rather forced reply. Yes, I definitely wont let it run around anymore. Ill at least wait until after it gives birth before letting it outside again. With that, he left briskly with Lil White in his arms. Lu Liangwei only came back to her senses after his abrupt departure. Thats not right. Animals are different from humans, so it shouldnt matter even if it runs around. How can it get a miscarriage so easily? This cat is different from ordinary cats. Its be delicate thanks to how Zhao Qian raised it, Long Yang exined. Besides, Zhao Qian was the one taking care of it all this time. It wont eat unless hes the one feeding the food. Lu Liangwei was rendered speechless with surprise. No wonder Lil White looks so familiar. now Familiar? Dont you think that Lil White is looking more and more like Butler Zhao, Your Majesty? Long Yang paused. I think you may be right. Zhao Qian, who had yet to walk very far, He looked down at Lil White in his arms. Where was the resemnce? However, its figure He decided to make Lil White lose weight after going back. Lil White meowed and pawed at Zhao Qians chest in protest. It refused to lose weight, and its current figure was just right. It was Butler Zhao who should lose weight. After dinner, Long Yang returned to Hidden Dragon Pce. Lu Liangwei was very much relieved. Fortunately, the Emperor was a mature man who kept his promises. Otherwise, if he insisted on staying here for the night, she would have no good reason to refuse. After a night bath, Lu Liangweiy on herrge bed and closed her eyesfortably. @@novelbin@@ Sleeping alone was indeed still morefortable. The thought of visiting her natal home tomorrow made her excited and happy. She could finally go back tomorrow and see her parents, grandmother, and brother. Meanwhile, Long Yang had already returned to Hidden Dragon Pce, but he had not gone to bed. Chapter 544 - If She Conceived, She Would Give Birth To The Child

Chapter 544: If She Conceived, She Would Give Birth To The Child

However, it was just one night, was it possible for her to get pregnant? Thinking of something, she shook her head, somewhat resistant to the idea. Grandmother, Im still young. I dont want to have children so early. Youre still young, but the Emperor is not young anymore. The Dowager Duchess lowered her voice when she uttered thest few words. Lu Liangwei sighed. Thirty was not considered old in modern times, and many gave birth at forty or fifty. However, she was in ancient times, and the royal family ced a lot of importance on heirs. It was indeed insulting for Long Yang to have no children despite being thirty already. Just let nature take its course, the Dowager Duchess reassured her softly, worried that she would overthink. Alright. Lu Liangwei nodded. She also thought it would be better to let nature take its course. If she conceived, she would give birth to the child, but if not, she would not force things either. @@novelbin@@ She did not need an heir to guarantee her position. After chatting for a while more in Longevity Hall, the grandmother and granddaughter got up and headed to the front courtyard. It was noon, and the kitchen had already prepared food. After the family had finished their meal and talked for a while more, Lu Liangwei pulled Long Yang to his feet. Grandmother, Dad, we want to go to the medicinal shop and see Mom. Go ahead, remember toe back earlier, the Dowager Duchess said kindly. Alright. Lu Liangwei nodded. Ill go with you. Lu Tingchen got up as well. Go ahead, go ahead. The Dowager Duchess nodded approvingly. If the siblings went to see Lihua, maybe she would give in ande back. When Lu Hetian saw this, his lips moved in an attempt to say that he wanted to go with them, but when he thought of Lihuas coldness toward him, he gave up the idea eventually. Never mind, today was the day Weiwei returned home. It was better that he did not go and spoil the mood. Before leaving the pce, Long Yang had told Zhao Qian to prepare another gift for Ling Lihua. Therefore, even if they made a detour to the medicinal shop now, they were not in a hurry. When they arrived at the medicinal shop, Ling Lihua was there as expected. At this moment, there were two to three patients in the shop. When Ling Lihua saw that Lu Tingchen and his sister hade, she sped up her diagnosis and asked the old beggar to fill each of their prescriptions. After they left, she immediately told Youyou to close the door to the shop. Weiwei is here today, so Ill stop doing business for now. Youyou closed the door obediently, then turned around and looked at Lu Liangwei joyfully. Sister Empress. Youyou wanted to step forward but was a little afraid when he saw Long Yang, so he scratched his head and called out sheepishly. However, Lu Liangwei did not mind and stroked his head. No need to be cautious. His Majesty isnt fierce. Zhao Qians lips twitched, and he thought to himself, Had the Empress misunderstood Master? Master isnt fierce? Haha! Youyou nced at Long Yang doubtfully. Was he not fierce? But he did not look like a kind person at all. Hearing what Lu Liangwei said, Long Yang looked at Youyou with what he thought was a gentle expression. Sister Empress is right. Zhao Qian, Chu Yi, and Chu Qi, Master was too shameless. If he was not fierce, who was the one who bit their heads off every time? Since Weiwei is back today, we should have a few drinks. Ling Lihua took Lu Liangweis hand and said excitedly. As there were no outsiders around, she had taken off her veil. It was the first time Lu Liangwei saw her face. Looking at her features so simr to her own, she still could not help being stunned. Mother was too beautiful for words! Lu Tingchen went into a daze as he stared. Although he was already immune to beautiful women after facing Lu Liangwei all day long, his mothers beauty was more mature and different from Lu Liangweis youthfulness. The old beggar was unbothered, but Youyou could not tear his eyes away as well. Aunt Lin is so beautiful. Zhao Qian and Chu Qi were stillposed, but Chu Yi was on the brink of salivating. Masters mother-inw was so gorgeous. It was no wonder that the Empress was so beautiful too, it seemed that she had inherited her mothers beauty. Chapter 547 - Yet Now You Aren’t Afraid Of Me Disliking It

Chapter 547: Yet Now You Arent Afraid Of Me Disliking It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She decided to keep these thoughts to herself. She raised her eyebrow at Lin Qingyuan. So, the reason youre here today is to be envious of me? Lin Qingyuans lips twitched. Of course not. I am envious of you, but I understand that everyones life experience is different. You cant force something that is not meant to be. At the very least, my parents have always doted on me since young and theyve never deprived me of food and clothes. Im just venting my frustration. With that, she pped her cheeks. Lets not talk about this anymore. The main reason Im here today is to give something to you. Lu Liangwei felt deeply relieved when she saw that Lin Qingyuan had stopped splitting her hair on the issue. When Lu Liangwei heard that Lin Qingyuan had something for her, she asked with interest, What is it? Lin Qingyuan dragged a cloth bundle from a corner and heaved it onto the table. She unraveled the cloth bundle while saying, I wanted to give this to you before the day you got married, but there were too many people around, so I didnt bring it with me. Also She paused. @@novelbin@@ I was afraid you wouldnt like it. You are the Empress, after all, and I think my present is not good enough of a gift for you. Lu Liangwei found this amusing and replied, Yet now you arent afraid of me disliking it anymore? Lin Qingyuan nced at her. I just cant bear to throw it away. Ive spent close to a month finishing it, after all. Lu Liangwei was touched when she heard that. Just then, the cloth bundle opened up to reveal a huge piece of bright red brocade. Lu Liangwei pulled it out and found that it was a quilt cover. Lu Liangwei was stunned. She touched the material with her fingers. This quilt cover was made out of bright red brocade. The front of the quilt was embroidered with a dragon and phoenix using golden silk thread. They looked exquisitely beautiful. From the quality of the embroidery work, she could tell that whoever worked on it had put in a lot of effort, and it was done by someone who had great craftsmanship. Lu Liangwei smiled warmly when she saw the quilt cover. She looked at Lin Qingyuan and teased, I would never have been able to tell that you had such high-level craftsmanship. Judging from this embroidery work, your craftsmanship is not inferior to the best embroideresses in the imperial capital. Lin Qingyuan raised her head slightly and said proudly, Thats true. I suppose you dont have a good eye for craftsmanship, which is why you never noticed this about me before. Lu Liangwei grabbed Lin Qingyuans hand and said sincerely, Thank you. I like this present very much. Lin Qingyuan felt slightly embarrassed when she heard this, and replied coyly, I was worried that you wouldnt like it. Why wouldnt I like it? This was made by you, an embroideress more skilled than the best experts in the imperial capital, specially for me. Im going to use it immediately when I return, Lu Liangwei said cheekily. Lin Qingyuan blushed, but secretly felt relieved. Youve given me so much help and I wanted to express my gratitude. But youck nothing, which made me decide on making this quilt cover. Its a token of my sincerity and Im d you like it, Lin Qingyuan said earnestly. Lu Liangwei unfolded the quilt and took a good look at it before folding it up again. Go on, tell me what else you want to ask of me. Lin Qingyuans eyes widened. What do you mean? What else would I need to ask of you Good that theres nothing else, then, Lu Liangwei interrupted her abruptly. Fine, fine. I do have one minor request Id like to ask of you, Lin Qingyuan raised her index finger and said anxiously. Alright, just let me know what you want. I still need to have dinner with my mother and the others, Lu Liangwei replied haughtily. Lin Qingyuan was quite embarrassed about this, but she still could not help voicing her request.. Id just like to know if His Majesty has revealed any intention of pardoning the Duke Chen Family in his edict of general amnesty in conjunction with your wedding. Chapter 551 - Can You Not Sound Like Sour Grapes With Your Tone

Chapter 551: Can You Not Sound Like Sour Grapes With Your Tone

He pointed at his own nose and stared disbelievingly at her. Uncle? Lin Qingyuan paused and sized him up. Was I wrong? May I ask how old you are this year? Twenty-nine, Chu Yi puffed up his chest and replied with a frown. He was only twenty-nine this year, much younger than his master. Even the Empress had never addressed his master as Uncle. How can this girl be so rude? She had made him sound old! Lin Qingyuan replied, Im fifteen this year. If youre twenty-nine She waved her fingers. Youre fourteen years older than I am. Theres no mistake with calling you Uncle. Chu Yi, I dont mind you calling me big brother. After he said those words, even Chu Qi and Chu Jiu, who were focused on eating, could not help but shoot him a look of disdain. Chu Yis skin was thicker than the city walls! Lin Qingyuans lips twitched. I dont have the habit of calling someone else big brother. Besides, your age isnt suited to be referred to as a big brother. Chu Yi felt like he was struck by a violent blow. He clutched his heart and red at her, unable to say another word. When Lin Qingyuan saw this, she quickly shifted to sit on the other side of Youyou. Was there something wrong with this man? He looked terrifying. Besides, she was stating the truth, not nonsense. Chu Yi put his arm around Chu Qis shoulders and looked at him. He asked seriously, Chu Qi, tell me honestly. Am I really that old? Chu Qi pushed his hand away without giving him a look. Chu Yi sighed and turned toward Zhao Qian. @@novelbin@@ Zhao Qian swallowed the food in his mouth and spoke before Chu Yi said anything. Chu Yi, why are you even taking this seriously? He patted Chu Yis shoulder while he said this. Were all already old. It would be inappropriate not to admit it. Chu Yi, He must have been crazy to seek the constion of a dumb eunuch. Dont you drag me down with you if youre admitting youre old. Were not in the same category, thank you very much! Zhao Qian did not take this to heart. I know. Youre still thinking about getting yourself a wife. Dont worry. Ill put in lots of good words for you in front of Master when I return. Chu Yi shot him a look and suddenly felt slightly wistful. All he wanted was to get a wife. Was that really so difficult? With that in mind, he drank a few more cups of alcohol gloomily. Lin Qingyuan bumped Chu Jiu on the arm and gestured toward Chu Yis direction with her chin. She asked, Is something wrong with that guy? Chu Jiu darted Chu Yi a look and nodded. Yup. Lin Qingyuans eyes widened. Huh? Is there really something wrong with him? Chu Jiu put down her chopsticks. Im done. The rest of you enjoy yourselves. With that, she stood up to leave. Lin Qingyuan quickly ced her chopsticks down as well when she saw this. Jiu, wait for me. Chu Yi nced at both of them. Did they think he was deaf? Why would they be so loud with their conversation? Im pretty sure they are the ones that have something wrong with them! They shouldnt be acting so intimately even if they are both girls, right? Just look at them, putting their arms over each others shoulders like that. What sort of action is that? How inappropriate! Zhao Qians mouth twitched. Can you not sound like sour grapes with your tone? Whats wrong with them? I think its fine. You shouldnt jump to such filthy conclusions about them just because you have a filthy mind. Chu Yi was upset. Fine, fine. Just treat it as if Ive said nothing. That said, Jiu isnt getting any younger. Shouldnt you be helping her find a husband since youre her godfather? Zhao Qian began to feel worried at the mention of this. Women were different from men. Jiu was eighteen this year and was basically considered an old maid already. If she did not get married soon, it would be increasingly difficult for her to marry into a good family. He picked up his cup of wine and clinked it against Chu Yis cup, gulping the contents in one go. Chapter 554 - I Drank Too Much, I Want To Go To The Bathroom

Chapter 554: I Drank Too Much, I Want To Go To The Bathroom

Although there was a lot of wine in that vat, the emperor drank it leisurely without spilling a single drop. He, on the other hand, drank too anxiously and spilled a lot in an attempt to win the race. His eagerness for instant sess and benefits led to his defeat. Wu Hongming was unhappy but had no choice but to ept his defeat. @@novelbin@@ He loved drinking and respected anyone who drank well. He had disliked the Emperor at first, but he could not help changing his mind after this drinking session. The Emperor was not that bad! Thinking about this, he gave Lu Liangwei a thumbs up. Weiwei has good taste and is very blessed. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei nced at Long Yang. Seeing him look over, she smiled faintly, withdrew her gaze, then picked up her teacup from the table and said to Wu Hongming, Im counting on that, Uncle Wu. Let me propose a toast to you with tea in ce of wine. Wu Hongming hurriedly picked up a cup of tea as well. Youre too polite, Weiwei. After watching him drink his tea, Ling Lihua frowned and urged, I think youve had too much to drink. Go get some rest. Hearing her words, Wu Hongmings cold and hard features softened instantly. Dont worry about me. Im fine. Ling Lihua was left feeling a little resigned by his response. Well, it looks like I should mind my own business. Its your body, anyway. Wu Hongming raised his hands in defeat. Alright, I hear you. Dont be mad, Ill go and rest right away. With that, he stood up and said to Lu Liangwei and Lu Tingchen, Dont go back so soon; spend some more time with your mother. Ive had a bit too much to drink, so Ill take my leave first. Lu Liangwei and Lu Tingchen got up and replied to him in kind. Go ahead and rest, Uncle Wu. Dont worry about us. Wu Hongming nodded and entered the house next to them. Lu Liangwei and Lu Tingchen exchanged nces and sat down in silence. There seemed to be something between Mother and Uncle Wu. When they remembered their fathers unrequited longing for their mother, the siblings heads ached with worry. Whats wrong with you two? Why are you suddenly as quiet as mice? Ling Lihua looked at them in perplexion. Gazing at her mothers picture-perfect features, Lu Liangwei hesitated. Just say what you want to say. Dont worry about it. Seeing her reaction, Ling Lihua said this a little wearily. The old beggar noticed the siblings reactions, and when he rted those looks to Wu Hongming, who had just taken his leave, he seemed to realize something. However, he did not point it out and instead said, Come, the food is getting cold. Lets eat up. Alright. Thank you, Senior. Lu Liangwei exhaled in relief and served Ling Lihua a helping of food with her chopsticks. Have some more, Mother. Ling Lihuas heart warmed, and she was sessfully distracted. Alright. You should eat more too, Weiwei. Lu Liangwei smiled, then turned and served Long Yang some food as well. Have some more too, Your Majesty. All you did was drink just now. Long Yangs gaze softened at the girls thoughtfulness, and he smiled and nodded. Alright. After he finished the food, he suddenly got to his feet. Seeing this, Lu Liangwei hurriedly tugged on his hand. Whats the matter? Long Yang gazed at her, then suddenly leaned down and whispered in her ear, I drank too much. I want to go to the bathroom. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei blushed and quickly let go of his hand. She pointed in a direction and muttered, Over there. Long Yang chuckled, resisting the urge to pinch her cheek, and walked in the direction she had pointed. Lu Liangwei burned with embarrassment as she watched him walk away. When Lu Tingchen finished hisst piece of venison, he spotted Lu Liangweis flushed face, and could not help but wonder aloud, Weiwei, why is your face so red? Chapter 558 - Let Me Undress You, My Empress

Chapter 558: Let Me Undress You, My Empress

Lu Liangwei blinked and shook her head. Even if she did know, she would not say it out. Im too foolish to read your magnificent mind, Your Majesty. Long Yangs lips twitched, and he pulled her hand and walked toward the bedside. Im a little sleepy too. Shall we sleep together? How could Lu Liangwei say no? Moreover, she just said that she was going to sleep, so she could only nod. All right. When they reached the bedside, Lu Liangwei thought for a while, then reached out to help him take off his outer robe. Long Yang paused and nced down at her, allowing her to have her way. After much effort, Lu Liangwei finally removed his outer robe and lowered her head to undo his belt. When she finally undid it, a sheen of sweat had already covered her forehead. She paused to catch her breath as she hung his belt on the folding screen. It was better to leave this tiring job to the maids next time. Lu Liangwei was about to turn around when the man came up from behind and wrapped his arms around her waist. Her breath hitched as she heard the mans voiceing from the top of her head, his tone carrying a hint of a smile. How could I not care for my Empress when shes so virtuous? Let me undress you, my Empress. Lu Liangwei was about to refuse, but the mans slender fingers had already untied her belt skillfully. @@novelbin@@ Her long and thick eyshes quivering, Lu Liangwei wanted to reach out and stop him but gave up in the end. Noticing her body stiffening rapidly, Long Yang sighed quietly. Dont be so nervous. If you dont want to, I wont force you. Lu Liangwei looked back at him, only to meet the vast pools of patience in his eyes, and the tension in her finally subsided. She nodded lightly. Mmm. Long Yang removed her dress and hung it on the folding screen next to them before returning and lying down with her in his arms. Looking at the girl curling up meekly like a kitten in his embrace, Long Yang hugged her close affectionately. At this moment, all his thoughts had faded away, and all he wanted was to hold her and sleep. Lu Liangweis body gradually rxed. Her eyelids drooped eventually, and she sumbed to slumber. Gazing at the girl breathing softly in his arms, Long Yang sighed quietly, closed his eyes, and fell asleep as well. It was already dark when Lu Liangwei awoke. Long Yang was no longer in the bedchamber. She had just sat up when Zhu Yu opened the doors and walked in. Miss, are you awake? Hearing the way Zhu Yu addressed her, Lu Liangwei almost thought that she was still in the Grand Duke Mansion. As Zhu Yu approached her, she saw her in a daze. Worried, she called out again, tentatively, Miss? Lu Liangwei recovered her senses. Huh, whats the matter? Zhu Yu was relieved to see her all right, and she replied, While you were still asleep in the afternoon, Matron Chen visited by decree of the Empress Dowager to invite you for dinner at Tranquility Pce. Lu Liangwei furrowed her brow but did not object. I see. Help me freshen up for a bit. Yes, Miss, Zhu Yu replied obediently. After cleaning up, Lu Liangwei changed into a modest light blue dress and left Grand Phoenix Pce with Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu in tow. However, she had just walked out of Grand Phoenix Pce when she saw Zhao Qian hurrying over. Lu Liangwei asked, Whats the matter, Butler Zhao? Zhao Qian took a quick gasp of air before saying, Master sent me here. He wants you to wait for him and then go to Tranquility Pce together. Masters still in the imperial study, hell be over in a while. Noticing how hasty he was, Lu Liangwei came to a vague realization and asked, The Empress Dowager didnt invite His Majesty? Zhao Qian nodded gravely. Yes. Master also just knew about the Empress Dowager asking you over for dinner. Chapter 560 - Provoke without Batting an Eyelid

Chapter 560: Provoke without Batting an Eyelid

Lu Yunshuang was in a good mood.She could not resist eating an extra piece of pastry while anticipating to see Lu Liangweis drama. After listening to what Empress Dowager Xiaojing said, Long Yang squinted his eyes. The olddy was clearly sarcastic toward Weiwei. His expression immediately sank. Before he managed to say anything, someone scratched the palm of his hand. He looked down, only to find Lu Liangwei used her wide sleeves as a cover to reach out and scratch his palm with her finger. A sudden ticklish feeling spread through his heart. He took the chance to grab her soft fingertip. Lu Liangwei did not expect him to do this. Her face blushed as she tugged her finger back hardly. She gently shook her head at him, gesturing that he should not have a falling-out with the Empress Dowager just because of her. Long Yang was never afraid to go against the Empress Dowager. All these years, he was willing to tolerate Empress Dowager Xiaojing as she was thete Emperorsst woman to still be alive. However, if Empress Dowager Xiaojing remained insensible, he would not put up with her anymore. Weiwei was clearly trying to figure this out on her own. Thus, he had no choice but to restrain himself. Nevertheless, he decided to let Weiwei y around with it. If Weiwei could not work it out, he would help her solve the problem. Lu Liangwei felt secretly relieved when she noticed that he was persuaded. She knew that Long Yang was not afraid of Empress Dowager Xiaojing, but if Long Yang were to oppose the Empress Dowager today for her sake, it would affect his prestige in one way or another. There might be gossips tomorrow describing that the Empress had only married into the pce for a few days, but had caused a fall-out between the Emperor and the Empress Dowager, and what did she do to bewitch the Emperor to do so. Restraining her thoughts, she smiled calmly at the Empress Dowager. Your Imperial Highness, you have a point. Even though the Crown Princess is my sister, I could not help but praise her. The Crown Princess has always been a wise and mature woman, and this quality of hers is something most of us have yet to achieve. It is a blessing for the Crown Prince to marry the Crown Princess, as she is much more dignified and virtuous than any young woman out there. Even if Beauty Chen, who is only a year older than the Crown Princess, were to sit beside her, she still would not look as sophisticated as the Crown Princess. The pleased expression in Lu Yunshuangs eyes froze instantly and the pastry in her hands were almost crushed into crumbs. How dare Lu Liangwei used mature as a metaphor for her looks? She was thinking about it angrily, only to see the Crown Prince ncing at her. She felt slightly startled, and indistinctly felt a hint of despise from the Crown Princes nce. She pinched her fingers tightly into her palm as she shook with rage. Chen Qiyu hated Lu Yunshuang and would not let go of any. opportunity there was to step on her. After hearing what Lu Liangwei had said, she immediately went along with it.. The Empress is right. The Crown Princess is indeed more mature than most of us here. That said, for a ce asrge as the Eastern Pce, it would need somebody sophisticated and mature to manage and get things done properly. As she spoke, she ced her fingers on her belly and unconsciously massaged it. Lu Yunshuang was enraged by her action. This b*tch! Beauty Chen, you should not belittle yourself. We may not be as sophisticated and mature as the Crown Princess, I still think that Beauty Chen has good blessing. I heard the good news that you are pregnant! You should rest well and take good care. Beauty Chen put on a meek expression. Thank you for the Empress concern. I will surely take good care. Saying that, she nced at Lu Yunshuang with a hint of trepidation. She guarded her belly by putting her hand over it protectively. Lu Yunshuang squinted her eyes. What was this b*tch Chen Qiyu trying to imply through her behavior and actions? Did she really think she was going to harm the bastard in her belly? Just as she was thinking about it, both the Empress Dowager and the Crown Prince looked at her. Seeing this, Lu Yunshuang was angrier than ever. In fact, she did want the bastard in Chen Qiyus belly to die, but she had yet to think of a perfect n for it. Whats more, Chen Qiyus intriguing behavior would add on to the challenge in dealing with her and the baby in her belly. @@novelbin@@ Chen Qiyu, you b*tch! The expression in her eyes turned cold. Empress Dowager Xiaojing settled back further in her chair. The smile on her face faded. She darted a look at Lu Yunshuang before she surreptitiously nced at Lu Liangwei. Well, it looked like she had underestimated this specious girl from the Lu Family! Without batting an eyelid, she had propagated her sarcasm on Lu Yunshuang and sessfully provoked her and Chen Qiyu. She was such an an eloquent person! Chapter 564 - Be Good And Lie Still

Chapter 564: Be Good And Lie Still

Lu Liangwei felt herself go weak as she crumpled. Her head was spinning and she felt like a puppet being controlled by someone else. All she could do was lean against him. She wondered how much time had passed, and just as she felt like she was about to dissolve into a puddle of water, Long Yang suddenly carried her out of the pool and walked quickly toward the bed. Lu Liangweiy on the bed and wanted to pull the nket over herself, but she suddenly felt her body sink deeper into the bed. The man was already on top of her. Her slender fingers were intertwined with the mens long ones as her body was pressed down on the bed. She felt nervous. Her eyshes fluttered rapidly as she watched him helplessly. A thinyer of sweat had appeared on Long Yangs forehead, and just as he was about to push into her in a burst of energy, there was a sudden change of expression on his face. He quickly pulled the nket to cover her, put on his outer robe, and turned to get off the bed. He did not even put on his shoes before rushing out of the room. Someone, get the imperial physician Zhao Qian was dozing off while leaning against a pir in the hallway when he heard the sudden roar from the Emperor. He woke up with a start as his mind immediately cleared. He turned to see his master looking disheveled. His master did not even have his shoes on. Zhao Qian was shocked. Even though he had no idea what had just happened, he did not dare cause any dy and he immediately rushed toward the imperial hospital using Light Body Skill. Lu Liangwei was lying on the bed with a slightly puzzled look; she had no idea what to do. What was wrong with His Majesty? Also, why would he suddenly call for an imperial physician? She was still feeling slightly dizzy and was not able to react immediately. Right then, Long Yang returned. He wrapped her up in the nket and took her into his arms. His chin was touching her forehead as he gently cajoled her, Everythings going to be fine. Theres no need to be afraid. The imperial physician will be here soon. He might have acted calmly, but his voice had betrayed his fear and worry. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei felt even more puzzled as she turned to look into his worried eyes. She felt a sudden tightness in her chest. Whats wrong with you? Do you feel unwell? Thinking of how he had been poisoned previously, she quickly poked her hand out of the nket to feel his pulse. Let me give you a check. Long Yangs gaze fell onto her bare arm as he suddenly thought of something. He quickly grabbed an inner garment from the side and made to put it on her. Lu Liangwei had been wrapped in a nket by him, and seeing that he was now about to dress her, she hastily said, Ill wear it on my own. Long Yang frowned. He did not do as she had requested. Instead, he gently but firmly put on the clothes for her and made her lie down again. Lu Liangwei was about to move when he pressed her down again. Be good and lie still. Lu Liangwei was getting even more suspicious. Your Majesty, what exactly is going on? Right then, Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu entered the room. When they saw the Empress lying on the bed, their expressions changed. Zhu Yu approached quickly as she knelt at the bedside. Miss She sounded like she was about to cry. Even Chu Jiu was looking at her with a look of worry. Lu Liangwei frowned. She was about to say something when Long Yang handed her a mirror. Lu Liangwei took it from him and immediately saw that there were many measles-like dots scattered all over the area of her neck from below the chin. Shocked, she quickly tore open the cor of her clothes. Even the area beneath her corbone showed simr symptoms. She fell silent. However, her silence only caused the few people within the hall to feel even more anxious. Long Yang immediately took the mirror from her hands and flung it to the side. Everything will be fine. Zhao Qian has gone off to get Chief Physician Lin. Youll be fine in no time. He tried his best to console her. He was worried that she would feel scared, and a murderous look emerged in his eyes. If anything were to happen to Weiwei, Empress Dowager Xiaojing would pay with her life. Lu Liangwei gathered her thoughts as she quietly pulled the nket over herself. She was hesitant about speaking out when she saw the concern on his face. Chapter 567 - His Majesty Must Never Find Out About This

Chapter 567: His Majesty Must Never Find Out About This

Lu Liangwei could tell how much he cared about her, and a fuzzy feeling welled within her. She patted him on the back and consoled him gently, Im really fine. Theres no need to worry, Your Majesty. Long Yang loosened his embrace slightly when he heard this. He lifted a hand to rub her head, and smiled as he said, Alright. Its lucky you are fine. I can finally stop worrying. Lu Liangwei nced at him when she heard this. She could not help but hug his arm as she burst out inughter. She reminded him, Your Majesty, why didnt you put on any shoes? Doesnt the ground feel cold? She pointed at his bare feet. It was only then that Long Yang realized he had not put on any shoes. He lowered his eyes to look before gently brushing her nose with his fingers. He replied exasperatedly, Now you know how much I was worried about you. You need to be more careful in the future. Youre a big girl now and you should know what kind of food you shouldnt be eating. Lu Liangwei looked into his warm, adoring eyes, and suddenly felt a little guilty. She was not really allergic to any food. The reason she suddenly had rashes all over her was because her mother was trying to mess with Long Yang. It was lucky that the rashes did not itch, otherwise, Lu Liangwei would be having a terrible time right now. However, His Majesty was still very worried about her, and it made her feel quite guilty. Nevertheless, His Majesty must never find out the truth about this. She pursed her lips andid quietly in his arms. She assured him in a soft voice, I know. I wont be such a glutton in the future. A delighted smile appeared on Long Yangs lips when he saw the girl taking the initiative toy in his arms. He tightened his hug around her, but said seriously, You need to let me know in detail about what sort of food you arent allowed to eat. Ill inform the imperial kitchenter to avoid preparing those foods for you. A warm feeling enveloped Lu Liangwei. Theres no need for so much trouble. Ill just be more careful in the future. Long Yang frowned. Thats not eptable. What if you forget again? Lu Liangwei bit her lips and said with some heartache, I probably cant take crabs. She had eaten some crab roe at the Grand Duke Mansion when she returned to her natal home today. The same dish was also served when they were at the medicinal shop. There was no dish she did not like, butpared to the many other dishes, crab roe was probably the dish she least enjoyed. Even so, there were some days when she would crave crab. She was tied in a knot over it. Long Yang could clearly remember crabs being served during the few meals today. He smiled as he watched the girls vexed expression. Do you love crabs that much? Lu Liangwei hooked her fingers on his sleeve. There is no food I do not like. Long Yang was slightly exasperated by her answer. Youre allergic to crabs. No matter how much you love them, you need to avoid having them. What if you get rashes again? Lu Liangwei nodded. Fine, I wont touch them at all in the future. She paused and said confidently, But Ill find a way to treat my allergic condition. @@novelbin@@ Her resolution can be pretty strong when ites to food. However, there was nothing much she could do now that she had given her promise. She could never have crabs in front of him if she wanted the truth to remain unexposed. That was why she had to figure out a way to treat her allergic reaction to crabs in order to eat crabs again in the open. Long Yang knew her quite well by now. This girl would do anything for the sake of food. Alright, I trust your medical skills are good enough to achieve that, he said consolingly as his gaze fell onto the rashes on her neck. He frowned again at the sight. Does it hurt? Does it itch? He reached out to touch the rashes gently. Lu Liangwei shook her head. They dont hurt, nor do they itch. If you hadnt told me about them, I would have no idea that I had rashes. She suddenly felt that something was amiss when she recalled how he had overreacted when he saw the rashes appear on her body. His Majesty had quite the exaggerated reaction back then, as if he was worried she had been poisoned. Chapter 570 - I’d Like Weiwei To Make The First Move

Chapter 570: Id Like Weiwei To Make The First Move

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This feeling within him became even more pronounced when her soft and warm body was pressing so closely onto him. He quietly used the Icy Heart Incantation to suppress the frustration creeping inside him. Lu Liangwei finally felt more at ease when she realized there was no follow-up after he was done kissing her. She suddenly remembered something and thought for a bit before saying, Your Majesty, in regards to the general amnesty that will be conducted due to our wedding, will the Duke Chen Family be pardoned? Long Yang immediately remembered that they had met Lin Qingyuan at the medicinal shop. Someone had probably asked for Weiweis help to make this inquiry. He did not answer her immediately, but instead, asked her a question in return. Do you really like the present Lin Qingyuan gave you? Lu Liangwei did not expect him to ask this question, but she replied honestly, I really do. She had personally embroidered a quilt cover for us. Ive taken a good look at it. Her embroidery skills are excellent. You cant tell the difference between her work and that of a top-tier embroideress. I never thought she would have such talent in this. She sounded slightly in awe about this. Lin Qingyuan had a pair of skillful hands. Lu Liangwei would never have guessed that Lin Qingyuan could be so delicately skilled with embroidery given her poor temper. Chen Xuping must be truly regretting it right now that he gave up Lin Qingyuan for Lu Yunshuang. Unfortunately for him, turning back time to eliminate your regrets was impossible. @@novelbin@@ There were some people in life that you could not get back once you have relinquished them. You were bribed with one quilt cover? Long Yang shot her a cheeky look. Lu Liangwei shook her head. Your Majesty, youll change your mind too if youve seen the quilt cover. Actually, the most important thing is Lin Qingyuans sincerity. I dont have many friends, and she is probably considered one of them. Since she has approached me with a request, I cant just stand by and ignore her. Your Majesty, could you just reveal to me the ns you have for the Duke Chen Family? Long Yang looked adoringly at her. Youve been so open with me about this. I would disappoint you if I didnt tell you anything, wouldnt I? Lu Liangwei felt a little embarrassed as she grabbed his sleeve. Her voice lowered. If I have put you on the spot about this, just pretend Ive said nothing. Even though Id really like to help Lin Qingyuan, I dont want to give you any trouble. Long Yangs noble heart was utterly delighted at her words. Im very happy that my little Empress is showing such concern for me. Lu Liangwei felt her face burn. No, I dont. Are you sure? Long Yang raised an eyebrow slightly. Lu Liangwei gave this some thought and decided that one who is able to work the given situation will always be the victor. Alright then, I do. Im always very concerned for you, Your Majesty. She lifted her head as she said this and looked sweetly at him. Long Yangs almond-shaped eyes darkened slightly as his slender fingers caressed her tender, pinkish cheek. His gaze fell onto her rosy-red lips in the end, and his fingers gently touched them before he suddenly said, Kiss me, Weiwei, and Ill tell you my decision for the Duke Chen Family. Lu Liangwei stared at him with slight astonishment when she heard this. They had just kissed. Why would he Long Yang seemed to know what was going through her mind. He said pointedly, The kiss was different just now Id like Weiwei to make the first move. Lu Liangweis face went a fiery red. It was indeed true that he had always been the one who made the first move to kiss. She had never taken the initiative to kiss him before, and that time when she gave him resuscitation did not count. She could not help but stare at his lips. One look, and she was already lost in her thoughts. His Majestys lips were shaped so nicely. The color of his lips was not overly bright, but just the right shade. They were not too thick or too thin As she stared at them, the blush on her cheeks got redder, and she suddenly felt shy. However, at the thought of what she was about to gain, she closed her eyes and moved her red lips closer, kissing him lightly on the lips. Chapter 572 - It Gets Chilly At Night, But It’s Warm In My Arms

Chapter 572: It Gets Chilly At Night, But Its Warm In My Arms

Lu Liangwei was about to nod in reply when there came a knock on the doors of the bedchamber, followed by Zhao Qians voice. Master, the Empresss medicine is ready. It was only upon hearing this that Long Yang remembered that Weiwei had to take her medicine, and he promptly said, Bring it in. Zhao Qian pushed open the doors and walked in. He brought the medicine to Long Yang without letting his eyes wander. Long Yang had already sat up. Taking the bowl of medicine, he tested the temperature and found that it was just right. He helped Lu Liangwei up with one arm and brought the bowl to her lips. Weiwei, be a good girl and drink your medicine. Zhao Qian did not dare to raise his head, but he could not help shuddering at the sound of his masters coaxing tone. Lu Liangwei nced at Long Yang speechlessly, then whispered, I can drink it myself. Alright. Smiling, Long Yang passed the bowl to her. He suddenly remembered something and said to Zhao Qian, Prepare some candied fruit. @@novelbin@@ Zhao Qian was about to obey when he heard a loud gulp. Lu Liangwei had already finished all the medicine. Dont trouble yourself, Butler Zhao. Zhao Qian could not help ncing up, and when he saw that she had really finished all the medicine without leaving a single drop, he gave her a thumbs up. Amazing, Your Highness! Lu Liangwei burst outughing. Why do you say that, Butler Zhao? Its just a bowl of medicine. Taking the empty bowl from her, Zhao Qian sneaked a peek at his master. Then he gave a smile but did not borate. Master, Your Highness, if theres nothing else, Ill be taking my leave. Long Yang nodded. Very well. After Zhao Qian left, a thought urred to Lu Liangwei, and she looked at Long Yang yfully. Your Majesty, are you afraid of taking medicine? Whoever said that? Long Yang pinched her cheeks. I guessed it myself. Lu Liangwei came up with the spection when she recalled Zhao Qians ambiguous smile before leaving, as well as Long Yangs behavior thest time he drank medicine. How unexpected that someone like the Emperor was afraid of taking medicine. No wonder he tried to coax her into taking her medicine just now as if she was a child. Did he think that just because he was afraid of taking medicine, other people would be scared too? Youre scared of bitterness, Your Majesty, she concluded. Your guess is wrong. Long Yang gazed at her with a smile, his slender fingers brushing the corner of her mouth. Im not scared Then he leaned over. A momentter, Lu Liangwei touched her lips, panting slightly. You see, Im not scared of bitterness. You were wrong. Long Yang beamed at her. Lu Liangwei blushed. She was no longer interested in finding out how much he detested bitterness. Its really gettingte. Go to sleep. Long Yangid down with his arms still around her. Lu Liangwei replied softly, All right. Good night, Your Majesty. She then removed herself from his embrace and drew the covers around her. Looking at the girl who was closing her eyesfortably and getting ready to sleep, Long Yang suddenly said, Weiwei, its already autumn, and it gets chilly at night. Its warm in my arms, would you like to try? Lu Liangweis eyshes quivered at his words, but she remained still. No thanks, its not too cold yet. Long Yang was silent for a while, but he eventually could not resist reaching out and taking the girl into his arms anyway. Before she could struggle, he said in a low voice, Im feeling a little cold. Let me hug you. Lu Liangwei, She opened her eyes a tiny crack and nced at him, but said nothing in the end. She found afortable position and curled up in his arms. The Emperors arms were indeedfortable and warm. If she could hug him as she went to sleep in winter, she would not have to fear the cold. Long Yang gazed at the girl all curled up like a kitten in his arms, feeling satisfied. However, before long, a sheen of sweat started forming on his forehead. Chapter 574 - Eager To Go Back And See The Empress @@novelbin@@

Chapter 574: Eager To Go Back And See The Empress

Zhu Yu looked at her in astonishment. Miss, you actually saw through my intentions! Youre amazing! Seeing that her ttery was getting more and more out of hand, Lu Liangwei said in amusement, Have you been spending more time with Butler Zhaotely? This time, Zhu Yu was astounded for real. How did you know, Miss? Your ttering skills are getting better and better. Its probably thanks to Butler Zhao, right? Hearing this, Zhu Yu stamped her foot. I dont do ttery. Every word I sayes from the bottom of my heart. I know, every word you say is ttery from the bottom of your heart. Miss Zhu Yu flushed. All right, Im just kidding. Im going off to y badminton with Jiu, Lu Liangwei said as she walked over to a rtively empty area in the courtyard with Chu Jiu. Meanwhile, in the meeting hall. A heated discussion regarding Danjue had broken out among the court officials. Some advocated peace, while others proposed to send out troops. Whats the use of making peace? How many years has the Grand Princess been married off to Danjue? In the end, Wanyan Jin still jumped on the opportunity to attack Great Shang the moment the Danjue Prince died, didnt he? If you ask me, the Danjue people have always been ambitious. The only way to end this once and for all is to repress them with our troops and make them surrender to Great Shang. Easy for you to say. The Danjue people are born strong fighters. Its no simple feat to make them surrender. Their people may be brave, but our kingdoms troops are also well-equipped and well-trained. It seems that the past few years offort have diminished your spirits. If theyunch an attack at us one day, it will be toote for you to regret. Exactly. Instead of being passive, we might as well make the first move. I heard that Wanyan Jin is already amassing troops and nning to conquer our frontier. If were going to wait for that time before sending out troops, well have missed our opportunity to make the first strike. The hall was quiet for a while. Then, the people that advocated peace frowned and said, If we can make peace, we should. Even if we cant, its not toote to send out troops when the timees. Hearing this, the ones who proposed to dispatch troops sneered. Wanyan Jin has made it clear that he doesnt want to make peace. Even if we push for it, well only get humiliated, and well still have to cross weapons in the end. Rather than that, its better to send out our troops right away and put Wanyan Jin in his ce. The peace advocates were also aware that, with the warmonger Wanyan Jin controlling Danjue at present, the two kingdoms would go to war sooner orter. However, the people would always be the ones to suffer in a war, so they felt that they should still strive for peace if they could, even if it would cost them some riches. Stability and peace were necessary for the kingdoms development. Most of those who insisted on fighting were military leaders. In their opinion, if they did not knock an ambitious guy like Wanyan Jin down a peg or two, it would only inte his arrogance. He would be even more unscrupulous in the future and have zero respect for the Great Shang Kingdom. Long Yang was growing impatient with the relentless arguing below him and said, Lets discuss this another time. Court adjourned. The disputing parties immediately fell silent at his words, and even Long Chi nced at him in surprise. Since when had Royal Uncle be so hasty and impatient? It had not been too long since morning court started; it was shorter than usual, to say the least. Why was Royal Uncle retiring now? There was no finalized decision on the Danjue issue yet. Noting Long Yangs disinterest in state affairs, Zhao Qian sighed to himself. Master was just eager to go back and see the Empress, wasnt he? Not daring to dawdle, he raised his voice and announced, Court adjourned! The moment he uttered those words, Long Yang rose, got off the throne, and strode out of the hall. Chapter 577 - Eating Away At His Heart And Bones

Chapter 577: Eating Away At His Heart And Bones

Lihua, I know you want me dead, but you couldnt bring yourself to kill me every time we met. If my death can make you feel better, then Ill die. The mans tone was resolute and devoid of any room for change, and the sound of it hurt Ling Lihuas eardrums. Shocked, she tried to withdraw her sword, but it was toote. The sharp de pierced Lu Hetians skin easily, and bright red blood gushed out. However, he did not seem to feel any pain and, without hesitation, his hand pushed the de into his flesh once more. Ling Lihuas pupils shrank, and she raised her palm abruptly and struck him on the chest. Enough. If you want to die, go and die somewhere else. Dont dirty the ground here. Ling Lihua spat the words harshly, snatching the sword from him and throwing it onto the ground. Lu Hetian was stunned. No matter how much his wound hurt, it could never match the agony in his heart. This was how much Lihua loathed him. @@novelbin@@ However, he had brought it all upon himself. He pursed his dry lips and, ignoring the blood flowing out from his neck, stared at her intensely. Lihua, I know you hate me. Actually, I wished for death all those years without you by my side. Now that Weiweis married, I have nothing left to worry about. Why dont you just grant me a quick death? He leaned over, picked up the sword she had thrown on the ground, and stuffed it back in her hand. Just give me onest blow. I hope that can appease you. Ling Lihua caught sight of his bleeding wound, and her chest tightened. Then she felt the sword being pressed into her hand. Her heart throbbed as she registered his words, and she flung the sword onto the ground once more, roaring in a rage, Lu Hetian, cut it out with the ruse of self-injury. No matter how many times you die, Ill never forgive you. Betrayal is betrayal, and youll never be cleansed of your impurities no matter what you do. When you married me back then, you should have known the kind of person I am. You knew that I could never tolerate anything that goes against my principles, but you still went and touched Zheng Yanran. When the two of you were fooling around behind my back, did you ever think about my feelings? You literally dug my heart out and stomped all over my dignity. Tell me, how can I forgive you? Ill never forgive you, ever. Just looking at you makes me feel dirty. It makes me hate myself for being so blind and entrusting my entire life in the hands of a scumbag like you. Lu Hetian turned pale, his handsome face drained of color. The regret and pain in his heart threatened to drown him. Ling Lihuas every word pierced his heart, and although they did not draw blood, they stung him more painfully than a thousand arrows. He wanted to exin, but the truth was clear as day, and there was nothing he could say to defend himself. Even the sight of his deathly paleplexion could not relieve Ling Lihua of her hatred, but she refused to spare him another nce. Get out. I wont take your life for Weiwei and Chens sake, but dont ever let me see you again. Otherwise, I cant guarantee what Ill do next time. Lu Hetians body trembled a little. Looking at the woman who had already turned her back on him, he felt pain eating away at his heart and bones. He loved her before, and he still loved her now. No matter how much she resented him, his love for her would only increase and not the opposite. On top of that, the fact that she hade back to life and appeared before him again sparked a glimmer of hope in his gloomy and withered heart. No matter what, he refused to let her go again. Seeing his defeated expression, Ling Lihua felt somewhat suffocated and suddenly blurted, Actually, its notpletely impossible for me to renounce my hatred for you. Lu Hetians eyes lit up, and he stepped forward excitedly. Tell me. I promise Ill do anything, no matter what you say. Chapter 578 - A Single Betrayal Is Enough To Lose A Lifetime Of Trust

Chapter 578: A Single Betrayal Is Enough To Lose A Lifetime Of Trust

Ling Lihuas eyes were devoid of any trace of warmth when her rosy lips parted slightly. You betrayed our marriage for that one woman, Madam Zheng. I want you to go and kill her now! Lu Hetian was not at all expecting a condition like this. Back then, when Madam Zheng came to him with a child, he was so shaken and furious that he wanted to kill her with a single palm strike, but Lihua had stopped him. He thought that Lihua had taken pity on her because of their sisterhood. She had stopped him from killing Madam Zheng back then, but now Why? Cant bear to do it? Seeing him hesitate, Ling Lihua looked at him derisively. Just as I thought. After all, youve been husband and wife for more than ten years. Compared to me, your first wife, shes in a whole different league. Hearing this, Lu Hetian furrowed his brow. Why would you think that? I dont like Madam Zheng in the slightest. If you hadnt stopped me back then, Id have killed her long ago. I only kept her around for your sake Ling Lihua clenched her fists, her face grim under the veil. Indeed, Lu Hetian had tried to kill Madam Zheng back then, but she stopped him. She closed her eyes for a second, then red at him coldly. If you didnt like her, why did you touch her? She even gave birth to your damned offspring. Were you really going to kill her? Or were you just putting on a show in front of me? If I hadnt stopped you, youd probably have resented me forever afterward. Besides, Madam Zhengs stayed with you all these years, and you still havent driven her away, have you? If you really feel nothing for her, how could you stand keeping her around for over ten years? Although her marriage with this man was short-lived, she still knew him well. He may seem cold and unkind, but he actually had a soft heart. @@novelbin@@ Even though Madam Zheng was just a concubine, she had already touched his heart after living together for so many years, right? Ling Lihua grew more and more contemptuous at the thought. Lu Hetians face turned a few shades paler. You misunderstood me. I only kept her around for your sake. I always held onto the hope that you didnt die after jumping off that cliff, that you were only hiding from me. So I kept with me all the people and things rted to you, hoping that youde back to me one day. Lihua and Madam Zheng were like sisters. Madam Zheng was an orphan Lihua rescued while wandering the martial world. When she saw that Madam Zheng was alone and helpless, she epted her as her blood sister. That was the only reason he tolerated Madam Zhengs presence for so many years. Those are all empty words. In the end, you just cant bear to kill Madam Zheng, right? Ling Lihua was unmoved by his every word. A curtain of gloom fell over Lu Hetians face. I know a single betrayal is enough to lose a lifetime of trust, and you wont believe me no matter how much I exin. In that case, Ill go and kill Zheng Yanran now. I can even tear her into a million pieces, as long as it can appease you. A hint of emotional conflict finally appeared in Ling Lihuas eyes, then she nodded. Very well. If you can really bring yourself to kill her, I can let go of the past. And stay away from you from now on! All right, Ill go and kill her now! When he heard her words, joy finally spread across Lu Hetians pale face for the first time. After giving her onest gaze, he turned and left. As Ling Lihua watched him leaving with a look of determination, her heart surged with mixed feelings. A momentter, Wu Hongming walked in only to see her packing her belongings into a cloth bundle. Are you leaving? he asked her softly. Yes, Ling Lihua replied as she tied the cloth bundle and tossed it into his hands. Go to the suburbs and wait for me. Im going to talk to Weiwei and Chen before leaving. Chapter 581 - Shared The Same Pants

Chapter 581: Shared The Same Pants

Chu Qi felt a little guilty about this and when Chu Yi came after him furiously, he instinctively hid behind Long Chi, who was the nearest to him. Long Chi had been standing there for quite a while, and was already slightly annoyed. When he saw that he had suddenly be a target because of Chu Qi, he felt even more annoyed. Unfortunately, Chu Yi was not the best at recognizing faces. He lifted his broadsword and ran toward Chu Qi without a thought about who was blocking him. The thought of that bump on his forehead made him want to kill Chu Qi immediately. That rascal, Chu Qi, would always look down on him just because his martial arts skill was better than his. Chu Qi had always acted arrogant, and he swore to teach him a proper lesson today. Chu Qi, stop hiding if you dare. Get out here and face me, he roared. Long Chi felt his eardrums almost rupturing, but he tried his best not to lose his temper. Chu Yi, how dare you! Only then did Chu Yi seem to realize that the person in front of him was the Crown Prince. He bowed at the Crown Prince rather brusquely. Your humble servant greets the Crown Prince. With that, he straightened his body without waiting for Long Chi to say a word and continued, Your Highness, please move to the side. Chu Qi hurt me for no reason, and Id like to settle this with him. The veins on Long Chis forehead were pounding. He did not understand why a man like his Royal Uncle would keep such a buffoon by his side. He would never have tolerated this behavior if not for his Royal Uncle having a high regard for Chu Yi. Moreover, this was Grand Phoenix Pce, and Chu Yi was his Royal Uncles man. Even if he was unhappy about the situation, he had no choice but to move aside for Chu Yi. However, the moment Long Chi made a move, Chu Qi followed suit and moved as well, which almost sent Chu Yi into a fit of rage. Chu Qi, I never knew you were such a wimp. Arent you a pretty good fighter? Come out here right now, and well fight three hundred rounds. If I lose, I wont hold whatever happened today against you. Chu Qi sighed. Its not that Im afraid of you. Im just worried I will hurt you again. Chu Yi, How arrogant could this fellow be? Chu Yi was enraged. He picked up his broadsword and swung it at Chu Qi without hesitation. Take this! The look on Long Chis face changed upon sensing the cold aura emanating from the broadswords sharp edge. He swiftly evaded the swing, but some of his hair was sliced off. Long Chis face turned green as he watched his hair fall to the ground. Chu Yi! Chu Yi did not hear him because Chu Qi, who now had nowhere to hide, had hurriedly flown out of Grand Phoenix Pce. How could he allow Chu Qi to escape? He quickly gave chase using Light Body Skill. He seemed to be unaware of the hugemotion he had left behind him at Grand Phoenix Pce. Your Highness, are you okay? Lu Yunshuang was still in shock as she helped Long Chi up. The other servants in the Pce were so frightened that they immediately knelt. Even the Virtuous Consort and the other concubines looked pale. That was because they had been standing quite close to where the Crown Prince was. When Chu Yi swung his broadsword, that chilling aura emanating from it had alsoshed out right against their fronts. They did not know any martial arts. When the sharp edge of the sword hade close, the blood in their bodies surged like waves. Even their internal organs felt as if they had been moved from their original locations. The concubines still felt the fear when they recalled the scene just now. Zhao Qian rushed to the scene when he heard the news. When he saw the hair on the ground, he looked at Long Chi grimly and said, Apologies for the scare, Your Highness. I will report this to His Majesty and have Chu Yi and Chu Qi severely taught a lesson. They were overboard. How could they start a fight right in front of the Crown Prince! @@novelbin@@ Long Chi still looked upset. Everyone knew that Zhao Qian practically shared the same pants as Chu Yi, Chu Qi, and the others, and they had a very close rtionship. Even though Zhao Qian may have made the promise, it was mostly empty words. The matter would be trivialized once everyone left. There is no need to trouble you, Eunuch Zhao. I am still required to wait for Royal Uncle and the Empress. I will personally report this to Royal Uncleter. Chapter 583 - His Gaze Dimmed Slightly

Chapter 583: His Gaze Dimmed Slightly

At least two days? Long Yang looked upset. Lu Liangwei was secretly amused. She decided to never tell him that the prescription given by Chief Physician Lin was quite conservative. The effect of the medicine was quite mild; it was only natural that it would take her longer to heal. Besides, the rashes on her body did not itch, nor did they give her any pain. There was not much impact on her physically, which was why she did not bother too much about it. Yup, it would take about two days for the rashes topletely fade, but its just a conservative guess. We can only be sure after two days. She noticed the worry on his face after she informed him about this. She gave this further thought and consoled him, The rashes dont itch and they arent giving me any pain. Its not affecting me at all. Please dont worry, Your Majesty. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang felt slightly exasperated when he heard her words, but he nodded, anyway. Alright. As long as it doesnt make you suffer. When Lu Liangwei saw that he had no intention of leaving anytime soon, she paused for a moment before reminding him, Your Majesty, dont you have work to do? Theres nothing else happening here. You dont need to worry about me. You should leave soon. Lu Liangwei was urging him to leave. Long Yangs dark and unfathomable eyes slowly narrowed. You dont want me to apany you? Lu Liangwei looked at his elegantly handsome face and pursed her lips into a smile. She shook her head. Nope. She was not a child, and the Pce was so huge, so there were more than enough ces for her to visit. At the very least, she could read books on medicine or research some medical forms. There was no need for him to apany her. Long Yangs expression was slightly stunned. He had just been tantly rejected by his little Empress. How tragic. Do you really not need me to apany you? He looked at her with a smile. Lu Liangwei gave a pause. Her bright eyes slowly curved into crescent moons. I really dont. Youre so busy with administrative work. It shouldnt be dyed on my ount. Just let it be dyed. Long Yang was not bothered about that. Before she realized what was happening, he had reached out to carry her, then nted her on hisp. His gaze fell onto her red, luscious lips that still had some moisture on them. He could almost smell the medicinal scent from her mouth. His gaze dimmed slightly. He was about to lower his head to taste those lips when he heard Zhao Qians anxious voiceing from outside. Master, Your Highness. The Dowager Duchess has just sent word that the Grand Duke is seriously injured. He is now unconscious, and has yet to awaken. Lu Liangwei was stunned. She quickly pushed away Long Yangs face, which hade inches away from her, and quickly slipped down from hisp. She hurried outside. Long Yang, He pinched the spot between his brows and tidied his robe. He stayed seated for a while before following her out. When Lu Liangwei found Zhao Qian outside the door, she anxiously asked, What exactly happened? How did Father get hurt? Zhao Qian shook his head. Im not too sure either. I had just seen the Grand Duke at the imperial court this morning. He looked fine at the time. Lu Liangwei was beside herself with worry when she heard his words. Her father was healthy. Why did he suddenly get hurt and fall unconscious? She could not stand by and do nothing. She had to leave the Pce at once. She was about to return to the bedroom to inform Long Yang about this when she saw him walking out. He gripped her shoulders and instructed Zhao Qian, Prepare a horse-drawn carriage immediately. I want to apany the Empress back to the Grand Duke Mansion. Yes, Your Majesty. Zhao Qian immediately left to make preparations. Long Yangs gaze turned back to Lu Liangwei. When he saw her looking a little pale, he frowned. He held her hand and consoled her, Dont worry, the Grand Duke will be fine. Youre right. Lu Liangwei nodded, but she was feeling extremely anxious. She wished fervently that she could put on a pair of wings and fly over to her fathers side right now. It was not long before Zhao Qian brought over a carriage, and Long Yang entered it with Lu Liangwei. When they finally arrived at the Grand Duke Mansion, Long Chi and Lu Yunshuangs carriage had also just arrived. They had also just found out the news about Lu Hetian being unconscious, and promptly rushed over. When they saw the Emperor and Empressing out of the carriage, they quickly stood to the side and bowed to them. Chapter 586 - She Produced An Intimate Item Of His

Chapter 586: She Produced An Intimate Item Of His

The Dowager Duchess answered, sounding amused, Do you think your grandmother is easily angered? Just say it. Lu Liangwei nced at Long Yang before turning back her gaze toward the Dowager Duchess and saying, Grandmother, you mentioned that Aunt Zheng came looking for Father all those years ago after she gave birth to Big Sis, iming that she was his child. There was a huge gap between the time, so how were all of you so sure that Big Sis was Fathers child? Didnt any of you suspect anything before? The look on the Dowager Duchess face softened when she heard this. Of course we did. Your father even wanted to beat them to death when Aunt Zheng appeared with your older sister in her arms, hoping your father would acknowledge the child. He was adamant on not acknowledging Shuanger as his daughter, but Madam Zheng was very sure of her words, insisting that Shuanger was truly his. Moreover, the timing perfectly fit the time she was with your father, including the birth of Shuanger. And the most crucial piece of evidence was that Madam Zheng was able to produce an intimate item that belonged to your father. Your mother almost threw up blood on the spot out of anger. The Dowager Duchess sighed. When Madam Zheng returned that day, her clothes were shabby and her skin looked yellow with hunger. She was very skinny, almost like she was no longer able to hold onto life. She imed that she never wanted to interrupt the life of your parents, but she was worried that your older sister would die of starvation if she had no one else but her mother, which was why she hade knocking. She tried to beg your mother to acknowledge your older sister, insisting that she did not want anything, not even a status. Madam Zheng was a lone woman saved by your mother in her younger days. Your mother had seen how pitiful Madam Zheng was, so she kept her by her side, treating her like a sister. Your mother never expected to be betrayed by Madam Zheng, who had gotten into bed with your father At this point, she suddenly stopped as she remembered that Long Yang was in the room as well. Long Yang had not intended to listen in on the Lu Familys dark secret. Now that he had overheard it, he felt slightly embarrassed and gave an excuse to leave the room. The Dowager Duchess felt more at ease when she saw him leave, so she continued, Ive mentioned before that your mother was a very kind woman when she was young. No matter how much she hated Madam Zheng, she had given birth to your fathers child. Even if your father killed both of them, it would not erase the fact that he had betrayed her. So, she stopped your dad from killing them. Moreover, the hatred she felt for your father was deeper than the hatred she had for Madam Zheng. From her point of view, Madam Zheng was but a defenseless woman. If your father was unwilling, who could force him to do anything? Your mother believed that it was your father who did not reject Madam Zheng, and had ended up siring a child with her. Despite that, your father wanted to kill both mother and daughter, which made your mother think him to be merciless and cold-blooded. Your father had let your mother down, so he did not dare object to anything she said. That was why Madam Zheng and your older sister stayed. However, your father did not realize that even though your mother did not express anything on the surface at the time, she actually harbored a deep hatred for him ever since, which was why she left without saying a word in the end. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangweis frown deepened at this point of the story. She felt that her mother was rather too emotional when she was younger. Of course, Lu Liangwei had the standpoint of an observer now, which was why she could analyze the situation rationally. How could her mother simply ept it when she suddenly found out that the husband she had loved so deeply had betrayed her? Her next actions would obviously be irrational due to her anger. Although, from Lu Liangweis point of view, whatever happened all those years ago had quite a number of loopholes. Madam Zheng was a lone woman, so how did she manage to give birth to Lu Yunshuang? Why did she not return earlier, and had instead waited until Lu Yunshuang was born? Lu Liangwei felt that whatever happened might not be as simple as everyone thought. She looked at her still unconscious father on the bed, and suddenly thought about what the Dowager Duchess had said before. Her mother was her fathers life. Lu Liangwei felt like she had to do something, so she stood up and said to the Dowager Duchess, Grandmother, Id like to make a trip to White Cloud Temple. The Dowager Duchess frowned. Are you nning to see Madam Zheng? Chapter 588 - I’m Afraid Her Time Is Running Out

Chapter 588: Im Afraid Her Time Is Running Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei bowed back to her and said, To tell you the truth, Abbess, I came here today to see Madam Zheng. Hearing this, the abbess hesitated. But Patron Zheng Noting her reaction, Lu Liangwei asked, Would this be inconvenient for you? The abbess sighed and shook her head. Thats not the case. The thing is, Patron Zheng has been ill for some time. I invited a physician to treat her, but her condition still hasnt improved, and even worse, shes been in aa for the past few days. Im afraid her time is running out. Lu Liangwei was astonished to hear this. Madam Zheng was dying? Please take me to her, Abbess. After another moment of hesitation, the abbess said tentatively, Youre ady of noble birth, Patron Lu. Im afraid that Patron Zhengs current state would be unpleasant for you Dont worry, Abbess. Ill just take a look to ease my worries, Lu Liangwei insisted. Seeing this, the abbess did not dissuade her anymore and led the way. The meditation room where Madam Zheng lived was in the woods at the back. The ce was tranquil and cleana sign of how hardworking White Cloud Temples nuns were. The door to the meditation room was pushed open, and they were immediately greeted with the bitter smell of medicine. Lu Liangwei waited for the smell to subside before following the abbess inside. The room was fairly spacious, although the furnishings were on the more basic side. However, the room was spotless, and aside from the strong smell of medicine, everything else was fine. When Lu Liangwei saw the person lying in bed, she almost could not recognize that it was Madam Zheng. @@novelbin@@ Madam Zhengs face was withered and looked like a skeletons. Her appearance waspletely different from the pampered and high-fed woman she used to be in the Grand Duke Mansion. If Lu Liangwei had not barely managed to recognize her from her features, she would have thought that the abbess had brought her to some random person to fool her. Lu Liangwei was utterly stunned. Madam Zheng seemed healthy before. How did she be like this in just a few months? Still in disbelief, Lu Liangwei stepped forward and reached out to examine her, but the abbess stopped her hurriedly. Please dont, Patron Lu. Patron Zheng is severely ill, and you might catch her illness. Lu Liangwei turned and looked at her. When she met the womans clear and serene eyes, her initial suspicion toward her disappeared. Its all right. I have some medical skills. As she spoke, she used her fingers to feel Madam Zhengs pulse. Then she examined Madam Zhengs eyes and mouth. A momentter, Lu Liangwei took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands before turning to the abbess and saying, Whos the one who usually takes care of Madam Zheng? The abbess muttered Namo Mitabhaya before replying a little dejectedly, When Madam Zheng had just been sent here, there was a maidservant who took care of her. The maidservant did her job well at first, but when Patron Zheng fell ill, the young nuns in the temple caught her beingzy and careless several times. Ive also spoken to her about it a few times, and she promised that shed change, but the next instant, shedmit the same misdeed again. As Patron Zhengs illness worsened, the maidservant eventually packed her bags and ran away. The one taking care of Patron Zheng now is Fahui, my disciple. Lu Liangwei fell silent. She did not expect Madam Zheng to be so miserable after being sent here. The poison in her body, especially Has the Crown Princesse to see her? The abbess shook her head. No. Not even once? asked Lu Liangwei. Never. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei felt a little sorry for Madam Zheng. Lu Yunshuang had never visited Madam Zheng even once. Otherwise, she would not have fallen into such a plight. However, she did not feel sympathetic toward her at all. Abbess, could you ask Sister Fahui toe over for a moment? she said suddenly.. I have something to ask her. Chapter 592 - Use Moderate Force

Chapter 592: Use Moderate Force

Observing the changes in expression on her mothers face, Lu Liangwei said softly, Mother, have you ever thought that something was strange about Madam Zhengs sudden return with a child back then? Ling Lihua was startled. You Mother, Grandmother already told me everything. Besides, Im not a child anymore. I want to know exactly what happened between you and Dad back then. Sighing, Ling Lihua stroked her hair and said, Its all in the past; why even bring it up? Lu Liangwei furrowed her brow. But you and Dad Weiwei, dont worry yourself over what happened between your dad and me, Ling Lihua interrupted her. Lu Liangwei was anxious, but she rposed herself when she thought of her mothers hostility to her father. All right then, lets not talk about Dad right now. But theres something weird about Madam Zheng. Dont you want to get to the bottom of this, Mother? Sure enough, Ling Lihuas expression eased a little after her daughters agreement to stop mentioning Lu Hetian. What happened to Madam Zheng? I just examined her earlier; she has been poisoned and only has a few days left. Dont you find it strange, Mother? On paper, shes just Daddys concubine, and she doesnt have a prominent background or status, so why did she get lethally poisoned after being sent to White Cloud Temple by Dad? Whod want to kill her? Lu Liangwei was puzzled. Hearing this, Ling Lihua reached out and took Madam Zhengs pulse. After a while, she withdrew her hand, confused as ever. Shes indeed poisoned. Fatally, in fact. But this poison is chronic and wont kill her right away. When Madam Zheng was a young woman, her family fell into decline, and there was nobody left in her household. When she was almost sold to a brothel, it was sheLing Lihuawho saved her. She knew Madam Zhengs background best. That woman was literally as poor as a church mouse. Even now, she was only Lu Hetians concubine at best. Who would go to such lengths to poison her? Unless It looks like Madam Zheng must know some kind of secret, and thats why someone wants to silence her by poisoning her. Lu Liangwei nodded. I think so too. But what could it be? Ling Lihua chuckled. If you want to know, I can make her wake up and tell you right now. Lu Liangwei was curious. How are you going to make her wake up, Mother? Was it like what she imagined? The idea had juste to her when she saw Ling Lihua take out a slender silver needle. Ling Lihua smiled and said to her daughter, Didnt you want to study medicine, Weiwei? Now watch. Lu Liangwei stared at her without blinking. All right. Come, help Madam Zheng up, Ling Lihua instructed. Lu Liangwei helped Madam Zheng up from the bed obediently. @@novelbin@@ Grasping the silver needle, Ling Lihua pierced it slowly into the Baihui pressure point on top of Madam Zhengs head. (TN: The ٻ (bi hu) pressure point is needled in order to activate spirit and resuscitate the brain in traditional Chinese medicine.) Her movements were meticulous, but she was still exining at the same time, Doing this can revive aatose person, but its also very risky. If youre not careful, the person may never wake up. So when we pierce the silver needle into the patients Baihui pressure point, we should use moderate force; we shouldnt go too deep but not too shallow either. About half an inch is enough to stimte the patients central nervous system. Lu Liangwei listened to her carefully. Although she had read about such a method in the books on medicine left behind by her mother, she had never tried it before. Besides, given Madam Zhengs situation, she would try to eliminate the poison first if she were to treat her. However, it was impossible to produce the antidote in such a short time, so piercing the pressure point with a silver needle was the faster and more convenient way. If Madam Zheng had only been unconscious for a short time, she would be able to prepare the medicine to revive her immediately. However, Madam Zheng had beenatose for a long time, not to mention the lethality of the poison, so no medicine could revive her instantly. Chapter 594 - The Truth From All Those Years Ago

Chapter 594: The Truth From All Those Years Ago

Lu Liangwei was shocked. Mother, someone tried to assassinate you when you left? Ling Lihua nodded. Yes. I wonder if that group of assassins had anything to do with the mastermind behind all this. I was pushed to the edge of a cliff back then, though I had dispatched most of the assassins. Your father arrived close to the end of the brawl, and I took the opportunity to jump off the cliff. Lu Liangwei had a thought. So, getting revenge on Father was not the only reason you jumped off the cliff. The main reason you jumped was to make your assants think that you were dead? Ling Lihua replied with slight unease. Indeed, I jumped because I wanted the person who ordered my assassination to think that I was dead. After all, I just wanted to leave quietly. I didnt want to be hunted down continuously all my life. Even so, the main reason I did that was still because I wanted revenge on your father! She was almost grinding her teeth when she said thest sentence. Lu Liangweis lips twitched. Her mother can be quite stubborn at times. She could not help teasing, Mother, you did it because you knew Father would suffer miserably if you died, am I right? Ling Lihua turned her face away awkwardly as she grunted coldly. I doubt that he suffered. Didnt he simply wee another woman into his arms? Lu Liangwei smiled and said, From what I understand, it almost drove Father out of his mind when he saw you jump off the cliff. If it wasnt for Grandmother, you would never have been able to see Father again today. With that, the smile on Lu Liangweis face disappeared. No matter what had happened, she was still quite sad for her father. Ling Lihua was slightly taken aback by this revtion. When Lu Liangwei noticed this, she took the opportunity to push on. How could Father cheat on you when he loves you so much? Anyway, I would never believe it. There must be something about this that we arent aware of. Ling Lihua sighed and tousled Lu Liangweis hair. Weiwei, youre too na?ve. As a father, he has done well, but as a husband, he failed the test. Do you know what those people who came after me all those years ago told me? Lu Liangweis brows furrowed. Those assassins wouldnt have said that Father was the one who sent them after you, would they? Ling Lihua nodded. Thats exactly what they told me. Lu Liangwei frowned as she said anxiously, And you believed them? Ling Lihua smiled bitterly. I was hurt immensely by your Father all those years ago, and I harbored a deep hatred for him then. I was seething with anger and could not act rationally. Naturally, I believed them when they said those provoking words. However, when I saw your Father rushing toward me at the cliff edge, I calmed down a bit. I knew your Father could never be so despicable, but it does not change the fact that he betrayed me. That is why I said that he failed the test as a husband. Weiwei, youre still young. You shouldnt be looking at things based only on the surface. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei could only take one of Ling Lihuas arms and hug it. She nuzzled against Ling Lihuas shoulder with her cheek. Mother, what you said is right. I might not be able to see through other people, but when ites to Father, I believe that there is no way he would ever betray you. Father is such a good man, how could he ever cheat on you? Ling Lihuaughed at this. Of course you would be inclined to think that hes a good man when he loves you so much. Thats enough. Theres no need for you to constantly speak up for him in front of me. I know well enough whether he is a good person or not. Lu Liangwei felt a little deted over this. She shook Ling Lihuas arm. Mother, why cant you see that Father loves me so much because I look like you, and because Im your child. If I was someone elses child, Father would never have cared if I lived or died. I am blessed with so much of Fathers love only because of you. Chapter 599 - Could Not Help But Feel A Little Jealous

Chapter 599: Could Not Help But Feel A Little Jealous

She felt warm and satisfied. There was a saying that daughters were like warm andforting cotton jackets; Ling Lihua strongly agreed. She tucked Lu Liangwei in before blowing out the lights and going to sleep. The next day. Lu Liangwei and Ling Lihua were just done with breakfast when Lu Tingchen arrived. He could not help but feel a little jealous when he saw his mother and sister together, looking like they were inseparable. Father woke up, he said shortly, his tone sounding stiff. Lu Liangwei looked delighted. Is that true? Yes, Lu Tingchen answered with indifference. Lu Liangwei turned to Ling Lihua to say, Mother, Id like to see Father. Do you want toe with me? Ling Lihua shook her head. Its fine. You should go on your own. Lu Liangwei knew that her mother was still not willing to face her father, so she did not force it. However, when she recalled the assassin that appeared out of the blue to kill Madam Zheng, she said, Mother, please be careful. Ling Lihua understood her worry and rubbed her head. Dont worry, I still have your Uncle Wu here. Lu Liangwei was less worried when she heard this. Alright, but still, Mother, do be extra careful. I know. You should hurry along. Once youre done visiting your father, return to the Pce quickly. Otherwise, my Emperor son-inw mighte and take down the medicinal shop. Ling Lihua could not help teasing her. Lu Liangwei was a little embarrassed. Alright, Ill try to return to the Pce as soon as I can. Lu Tingchen was a little puzzled at their conversation. Did something happen yesterday? Lu Liangwei replied, Ive written a letter to Grandmother yesterday. Didnt she tell you about it? Lu Tingchen shook his head. No, she didnt. Ive been staying by Fathers side all this while he was unconscious. Grandmother didnt say anything to me. Lu Liangwei nodded. No wonder her brother had no idea about what happened. Lets go. Ill tell you about it along the way. Lu Tingchen said to Ling Lihua, Mother, Ill head home first. Ille to visit you at ater time. @@novelbin@@ Alright. Ling Lihua nodded with a smile. Much of the coldness in her eyes had disappeared. On the way back to the Grand Duke Mansion, Lu Liangwei gave Lu Tingchen all the details of what had happened yesterday. He was quite shocked to find out that Madam Zheng was killed by an assassin out of the blue. Madam Zheng died just like that? Yes. Lu Liangwei nodded. She had not been prepared for Madam Zhengs death as well. Even though she did not sympathize with Madam Zheng, there were many secrets buried along with Madam Zhengs death. It would be more difficult to resolve the situation between her parents now. At the thought of this, she suddenly felt some hatred toward the assassin who had appeared out of nowhere. Lu Tingchen frowned. Just like Lu Liangwei, Madam Zhengs death did not bother him much, but With an assassin surfacing so mysteriously, could his mother be in danger? This wont do. I need to go back and protect Mother. Lu Liangwei consoled him. Dont worry. Theres Uncle Wu and Senior there. Moreover, Mothers martial arts skills are pretty good. Any assassin would need to think twice before trying to take her out. Lu Tingchen could not stop worrying, but he knew that his sister was right, so he forced himself to suppress the thought. The most important thing right now is to resolve the hatred in Mothers heart. I dont want Father to do anything stupid again, Lu Liangwei said with a frown. Lu Tingchen turned silent. His mother hated his father immensely. How could she forgive him so easily? However, Lu Liangweis concerns were not unfounded. Their father was clearly seeking death right now. As their children, how could they stand by and watch their parents fight without lifting a finger? He sighed. Do you have any ns about that? Lu Liangwei shook her head and replied with some regret, Madam Zheng was supposed to provide a way out of this, but I never thought an assassin would suddenly pop up to kill her the moment I brought her back. Chapter 602 - His Majesty Is Going To Get Snatched By Someone Else

Chapter 602: His Majesty Is Going To Get Snatched By Someone Else

After Lu Liangwei came out of Gentle Breeze Court, she went to chat with the Dowager Duchess for a while more before letting Lu Tingchen escort her back to the pce. The imperial study. Zhao Qian walked in, and observing Long Yangs expression, reported cautiously, Master, Her Highness has returned. Hearing this, Long Yang quickly chucked the brush in his hand and was about to stand up when he thought of something, then sat down again with some restraint. He snorted to himself. Since that girl stood him up, he should give her the silent treatment too. He could not let her get too full of herself, or else she would treat him with even less importance in the future. After Zhao Qian had given his report, he continued to pay attention to his masters actions. He had clearly tossed the brush aside and was ready to stand up, but he suddenly sat back down, which puzzled Zhao Qian. Moreover, his face had clouded over even more. Zhao Qian was perplexed, but he decided not to provoke his master in such a state. He retreated from the room silently. After Lu Liangwei had returned to Grand Phoenix Pce, she washed up, changed into clean andfortable clothes, and drank the medicine brought over by Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu waited for her to finish drinking the medicine before checking her neck. Seeing that the rashes were still there, she was dismayed. Miss, howe the rashes on your body havent gone away? Lu Liangwei was unbothered. Rashes like these dont go away so quickly. Chu Jiu peered at her expression, then suddenly said, Last night, the Emperor slept in Grand Phoenix Pce. Zhu Yu hurriedly echoed, Yes, the Emperor came overst night. As she spoke, she was a little baffled. Its strange that His Majesty knew that Miss wasnt in the pce but still came over. Lu Liangwei was surprised. Long Yang actually slept in Grand Phoenix Pcest night? But when His Majesty left this morning, he didnt look too pleased, Chu Jiu continued. Recalling the mornings happenings, Zhu Yu immediately added, Thats an understatement; Butler Zhao even got scolded. I wonder why His Majesty was so irritated early in the morning. @@novelbin@@ Butler Zhao got scolded? Lu Liangwei was startled. Why? Zhu Yu replied, You werent around, and His Majesty wouldnt let us go in. It was Butler Zhao who went in to wait on him. I think he found the washing water too hot, but Im not too sure what exactly happened. Lu Liangwei was astonished. She did not recall Long Yang to be such a picky person. Next to her, Chu Jiu reminded. This morning, I saw the Prudence Consort going to the imperial study to bring His Majesty tonic soup. Since youre back, Your Highness, you can bring His Majesty something too. Hearing this, Zhu Yu immediately became anxious. The Prudence Consort must have gone to woo His Majesty on purpose because you werent around. You cant let her take advantage of the opportunity. You should also make some food and bring it to His Majesty. Lu Liangwei said in amusement, Why the worry? The Prudence Consort has been in the pce much longer than me. If His Majesty really had feelings for her, shed not be where she is today. At the sight of her apparent unconcern and indifference, Zhu Yu grew even more distressed. Thats true, but you shouldnt underestimate the enemy, Miss. His Majesty used to be abstinent, but now She was a little embarrassed to continue, but she gritted her teeth and said, Now that hes had a taste of women, he might start to see the good in other women, too. If you keep on being this careless, Miss, youre going to regret when His Majesty gets snatched by someone else. Lu Liangwei flushed and raised her hand to pinch her cheek. If you keep spouting nonsense, Ill She paused before saying, Ill marry you off to a random family so I wont have to listen to your bber. Chapter 605 - Lost All Ambition

Chapter 605: Lost All Ambition

After receiving the news, the Dowager Duchess and Lu Tingchen hurried over, only to hear Lu Hetians somewhat sorrowful sigh the moment they entered the room. Why, whats the Emperors edict? asked the Dowager Duchess. Lu Hetian handed the imperial edict to her. His Majestymanded me to lead troops to the frontier and attack Danjue three dayster. Startled, the Dowager Duchess took the imperial edict, scanned it, and passed it to Lu Tingchen. @@novelbin@@ She sat down in a chair and asked in bewilderment, Why does the Emperor suddenly want to conquer Danjue? I didnt get any wind of it before this. Lu Hetian said, His Majestys been thinking of conquering Danjue a long time ago, but because the Grand Princess was still in Danjue, he kept putting off the decision. But now that Danjues regime has changed and fallen into the hands of that warmongering Wanyan Jin, things are different. Besides, Danjues been frequently causing trouble at the frontier and deliberately provoking conflict, throwing the lives of the people there into unrest. Recently, the court officials have been arguing about this issue, but His Majesty still didnt dere his stance. I thought that after the wedding, he He did not continue, but the Dowager Duchess and Lu Tingchen understood what he meant. The Emperor used to be as swift and violent as lightning in his decision-making, but after marrying Weiwei, he did not dere his stance on Danjue for a long time. Numerous court members had been secretly criticizing the Emperor for bing lovestruck and losing all ambition after the wedding. Now, however, it seemed that the Emperor had not changed after allhe had only made the decisionte because he had his own concerns. Lu Tingchen looked at Lu Hetian, his eyes burning with the will to fight, and said excitedly, Ill ask His Majesty to let me apany you in this quest to conquer Danjue, Father. Hearing this, Lu Hetian frowned in disapproval. If both you and I are not in the imperial capital, what will happen to Weiwei and your grandmother? Besides, your sisters new to pce life, and its not good if theres nobody around to take care of her. I wont let you go; you stay here. Lu Tingchen was a little reluctant to obey, but Weiwei was alone in the pce, and it would indeed be inappropriate if both he and his father were not in the imperial capital. Furthermore, his grandmother was already old and needed care. Thinking of this, he suppressed his yearning for the battlefield and did not press on. No one knew a son better than his father! Lu Hetian, of course, understood his thoughts. When he was young, he was also just like him dreaming of charging onto the battlefield and putting his life on the line for the kingdom. However, now that he had so many concerns, his determination to go into battle was no longer as pure as it used to be. Especially now that Lihua had returned he had not even received her forgiveness. Unfortunately, he just had to go to the frontier at this time, of all times. It was hard to say how long it would take for him toe back; by then, Lihua would definitely have left, leaving him without a single trace to find her, just like all these years. To be honest, he was a little unwilling to leave for the battlefield just like this. However, he could not defy the Emperors orders, and as a court official, it was his duty to assist the Emperor and ward off the kingdoms enemies. Youre still young. Youll have plenty of chances in the future, Lu Hetian said to his son. Lu Tingchen nodded, though still feeling sorrowful inside. He had been practicing martial arts and reading books on the art of war since young. However, no matter how skilled he was in martial arts and how well-read he was, what was the use if he had never been to a real battlefield? The Dowager Duchess observed the father and sons expressions quietly. How would she not know what her son and grandson were thinking? After a moments thought, she looked at the father and son with wise eyes. Im well aware of both of your concerns. I may be old, but not to the point where I need your care. As for Weiwei, I believe that shes able to look after herself; she doesnt need you to worry about her all the time. You have your own ambitions, and you shouldnt hold yourselves back for our sakes. Chapter 608 - She’ll Think That I’m Mistreating You

Chapter 608: Shell Think That Im Mistreating You

Which woman could bear to see her mans underwear in the hands of another woman? Who would be able to stop themselves from overthinking? Now that Madam Zheng was dead, it meant that there was no evidence as to what had transpired. What happened between Shenzhi and Madam Zheng grew even more muddled. Even if nothing had happened between Shenzhi and Madam Zheng, he could no longer confront Madam Zheng, and his one-sided exnation itself was not convincing. Besides, Shuanger was still in the picture. Unless Madam Zheng coulde back from the dead and admitted that she had plotted everything and that their rtionship was an innocent one, it was near impossible to convince Lihua that nothing had happened between Shenzhi and Madam Zheng. Short of this, even if Shenzhi wore his mouth out from exining, the grudge would forever persist in Lihuas heart. Since youre leading troops into battle in three days, you should first set this matter aside and focus on recuperating. Dont worry about Lihua, Ill take care of everything, the Dowager Duchess said solemnly. Lu Hetian was a little downcast, but he could only ept the situation and nod. I understand. The Dowager Duchess sighed and left, holding on to Aunt Lans hand. The Pce. When Lu Tingchen arrived at the Pce, he headed straight to the imperial study to see Long Yang. Long Yang was marking Pce Memorials. @@novelbin@@ He was not surprised to learn of the purpose of Lu Tingchens visit, and asked without raising his head, Have you really decided? Yes, Ive decided. I hope that you can grant me permission, Your Majesty, Lu Tingchen said with determination. Does Weiwei know? Long Yang asked quietly. Lu Tingchen paused before answering, I n to inform Her Highnesster. Long Yang nodded without any further questions and merely said, Request granted. Lu Tingchen immediately knelt and thanked him, Thank you, Your Majesty! Long Yang raised his hand slightly. Rise. After a pause, he said, Will you be going to Weiweis ce now? Lu Tingchen stood up upon hearing this and nodded. Since Your Majesty has permitted to apany my father into battle, Im afraid that Ill be busier after this and wont have the time to say my goodbyes to Weiwei . A thought came to him, and he mustered the courage to speak boldly, My father has doted on Weiweis since she young, and she can get hot-tempered most of the time. I beg you to tolerate her if she offends you, Your Majesty. Hearing this, Long Yang nced at him. At the sight of his serious face, he knew that he genuinely cared for his younger sister Weiwei. The bitterness in his heart dissipated all of a sudden. As Weiwei had said, he was much older than her, but why was he getting cross with her like a child today? That girl probably had no clue that he was sulking here alone. Why should he bother? He smiled ruefully at the thought. That girl was capable of making him angry but he was unable to lose his temper at her. He had simply given himself a hard time during half of his day in the imperial study. Thinking of this, he nodded. You and Father-in-Law can leave for the frontier without worry. Ill take care of Weiwei and wont allow her to be mistreated. Ill also send someone to take care of the Dowager Duchess. Lu Tingchen was filled with gratitude and moved to kneel. Thank you, Your Majesty. Long Yang had already walked over and helped him up. Youre my brother-inw, dont simply kneel before me. If Weiwei sees this, shell think that Im mistreating you. Lu Tingchen rubbed his nose and had no choice but to give up. After leaving the study, they made their way to the Grand Phoenix Pce together. Lu Liangwei had had a restful sleep and waspletely unaware of all that had urred while she was sleeping. When Long Yang came over, he did not allow Zhao Qian to inform her in advance. He and Lu Tingchen stepped into the Grand Phoenix Pce only to see a drowsy Lu Liangwei, who had just risen from her bed. Chapter 612 - Even If She Harbored Such Thoughts, She Would Never Allow Herself To Act Upon Them

Chapter 612: Even If She Harbored Such Thoughts, She Would Never Allow Herself To Act Upon Them

Zhu Yu lifted her head immediately at the mention of Lu Tingchen. She looked at Lu Liangwei imploringly and nodded, her voice filled with anxiety as she said, I heard Butler Zhao mention that Heir Presumptive Lu has been given the decree to head to the frontier for battle. His Majesty has even appointed him as the vanguard. Lu Liangwei was quietly shocked when saw how worried and agitated Zhu Yu looked. She suddenly realized that Zhu Yus concern for her big brother previously was not simple admiration. Zhu Yus feelings for him must be deeper than that. Its true. Lu Liangwei nodded lightly. Zhu Yu said fretfully when she heard this, Isnt that dangerous? I heard that the battlefield is a cruel ce. Swords are swung around haphazardly without care for whom it strikes, I Lu Liangwei sighed. Zhu Yu, you like my big brother a lot, dont you? Zhu Yu was stupefied when she suddenly heard this question being asked. She gave a start and quickly shook her head to deny it, but she was so nervous that she had no idea what to do. I was just a little worried about the Heir Presumptive. Its not what you think I have always respected him, and I know my ce. I would never dare to have such thoughts. When Lu Liangwei heard her words, she sighed gently and held Zhu Yus hands. Zhu Yu, status has nothing to do with liking someone. It is more about the willingness to be with each other. It is never easy for two people to be together, and there is nothing wrong with you liking someone as long as you arent a hindrance to others. Do you understand? Lu Liangwei came from the modern era and did not feel as strongly as people from the olden age when it came to status and titles. However, she had to admit that two people who came from vastly different backgrounds would find it difficult to stay together. If they were forced together, it would be difficult for them to achieve happiness after marriage. That was because there were times when marriage was not something that involved only two people but had a wider implication. @@novelbin@@ Zhu Yu nodded nkly. I understand. I only have respect for the Heir Presumptive. I would never dare have any other thoughts further than that. Please believe me, Miss. Lu Liangwei sighed silently. Zhu Yu might act carelessly at times, but she was actually quite a sensitive person who gave careful consideration to situations. Even if she did fancy Lu Liangweis big brother, she would never admit to it. Moreover, Zhu Yu was acutely aware of her status. Even if she harbored such thoughts, she would never allow herself to act upon them. Lu Liangwei did not know what else to say because she knew that her big brother did not think of Zhu Yu that way. He treated Zhu Yu like a younger sister at most. However, Zhu Yu had been with Lu Liangwei quite a long time, serving her loyally and dutifully all this time. Lu Liangwei did not want to inject any sadness into Zhu Yus life. Zhu Yu, even though big brother is leaving to a dangerous ce, but with the capabilities he possesses, he will be safe. There is no need for you to be worried. Zhu Yu silently nodded when she heard this. She revealed her usual smile. Im not worried. Heir Presumptive Lu is a person of great character and nobility. He has exceptional capabilities as well, so he will definitely return safe and sound. I will burn incense on his behalf and pray for his well-being every day. What a silly girl you are! Lu Liangwei rubbed Zhu Yus head. Zhu Yu lowered her head in slight embarrassment. Miss, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Alright, go ahead. Lu Liangwei nodded. It was not because Lu Liangwei looked down on Zhu Yus status that she said those things. If her big brother had liked Zhu Yu in return, Lu Liangwei would have been more than willing to pair them up. She believed that her father and grandmother would have epted Zhu Yu. Unfortunately, her big brother only viewed Zhu Yu as a younger sister. No matter how much Lu Liangwei loved Zhu Yu, she could not help Zhu Yu in any way. All Lu Liangwei hoped was that her words wouldfort Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu exited the bedroom and her expression drooped abruptly. She bumped into Chu Jiu, but was not in the mood to greet her. When Chu Jiu saw her walk past with bloodshot eyes without saying a word, Chu Jiu was taken aback. Since the first day Chu Jiu knew her, this girl rarely cried to this extent. Could she have been reprimanded by the Empress? However, Chu Jiu had never seen Empress reprimand Zhu Yu even once. Even when Zhu Yu had been careless enough to throw flower petals into the Empress bathwater with bugs still on them and scared the Empress out of her mind, she did not punish Zhu Yu, but had only berated her slightly. If it was not the Empress who made her cry, who did? Chu Jiu gave this some thought and turned to chase after Zhu Yu. Chapter 615 - She Was a Little Eager

Chapter 615: She Was a Little Eager

What do you mean by crime? There is no need for you to make it sound so serious. I just thought that you were at fault for gossiping and wanted to sentence you with a minor punishment. If you dont agree with me, just treat it as if I havent said anything, Lu Liangweis expression softened slightly as she said this casually. However, the Pure Consort mistook her words as Lu Liangwei being unnerved at the mention of His Majesty. She was not prepared to let this go as she replied, I would never dare to disagree. Your Highness has the authority to sentence punishment. However, you should inform His Majesty about the punishment you have given me. Lu Liangwei knew exactly what the Pure Consort was thinking, so she said in a grudging manner, But His Majesty has been extremely busy these few days over the conquest of Danjue. If I were to disturb him tantly, His Majesty might not be happy. When the Pure Consort heard this, she was even more convinced that Lu Liangwei was afraid and did not dare to see His Majesty. Could it be that Lu Liangwei had been ignored by His Majesty because she had done something to anger him? The Pure Consort immediately got excited at the thought. The Virtuous Consort and Prudence Consort, who were both present, had the same thought. If this was true, it would make His Majesty even angrier if he found out Lu Liangwei had made a mountain out of an anthill by punishing the Pure Consort. If he was extra enraged, he might even cast Lu Liangwei aside. All three of them got even more excited as they thought about this, and for once, they stood on the same side in unison. The Virtuous Consort spoke out first, Your Highness, you worry too much. No matter how busy His Majesty is with his work, he would still have time to see the Empress. How could you not inform His Majesty over a major issue such as punishing the Pure Consort? Lu Liangwei nced at all three of them and was secretly amused. How would punishing the Pure Consort be a major issue? Lu Liangwei possessed the Phoenix Seal that governed the imperial harem. Would she even need to ask for Long Yangs permission to hand out a little punishment to the concubines who had done something wrong? Were these people trying to manipte her because they thought she was young and was not familiar with the rules of the Pce? There was a slightly cold look in Lu Liangweis eyes, but she still acted hesitantly. Thats not entirely right. His Majesty has a myriad of problems to attend to every day and can hardly be everywhere at once. Who would bear the responsibility if I disturbed him over something so menial? A meaningful look shed in the Prudence Consorts eyes. She said gently, His Majesty would never bear to punish your Highness because he adores you so much. Lu Liangwei nced at her. The Prudence Consort was trying to pump Lu Liangwei up with false confidence. The Prudence Consort was probably picking on her since she was young, thinking that a few praises would make Lu Liangwei lose her rationale. You must be kidding, Prudence Consort. Who isnt adored by His Majesty here? Your words would chill His Majestys heart, Prudence Consort. Ji Linghui choked. Her fingers wrapped around the handkerchief quietly clenched tight. This Lu Liangwei was not easy to trick! Although, I havent seen His Majesty for quite a few days. I believe everyone here is the same as well. Since youre all wanting to see His Majesty, lets go over together. Lu Liangwei stood up as she said this. She was a little eager to leave the main hall. Another look shed in Ji Linghuis eyes when she saw this, and a cold smile appeared on her lips. Ji Linghui had thought she had underestimated Lu Liangwei, thinking that Lu Liangwei was not easy to deal with. However, it looked like Lu Liangwei was indeed nothing but a little girl. All it had taken were a few nice words and Lu Liangwei was already acting all giddy with them. Lu Liangwei really needed to have more self-awareness. All three of the concubines shared the same thought and felt condescending toward Lu Liangwei. However, Lu Liangweis stupidity was exactly what they were happy to see. So what if such a person snared the title of Empress? She still ended up being manipted by them in the end. @@novelbin@@ Everyone left the Grand Phoenix Pce and headed toward the imperial study. Long Yang was marking Pce Memorials in the imperial study when he heard that Lu Liangwei was on her way. For a moment, he was unable to react to the news. It took him quite a while before he turned to Zhao Qian to ask, Who did you say wasing? Chapter 617 - Fingers Interlaced

Chapter 617: Fingers Inteced

Inside the room. Lu Liangwei was now being pressed against the bed. The mans slender arms were on both sides of her body, propping himself up. His lips curved upward, and he gazed at her with a smile. What made youe here today? Lu Liangweiy on the bed facing upward, her silky, jet-ck tresses spilled all over the sheets. @@novelbin@@ She blinked, remembering what he said when she entered the imperial study, and could not help exining, I didnt want to disturb you, but the Pure Consort and the others insisted on seeing you. I couldnt turn them away, so I brought them over. She felt a little sheepish as she spoke. Did shee to the imperial study because she could not turn the consorts away? I wasnt talking about you just now. After listening to her exnation, Long Yang said gently. Lu Liangwei was stunned for a while, then nodded softly. Oh. After a pause, she shifted slightly, wanting to get up. However, she had barely moved when the mans slender fingers brushed her cheek. You came just to see me? His dark, bottomless eyes contained a hint of a smile. Suppressing the urge to avoid the tickling feeling on her face, Lu Liangwei shook her head in denial. No, its because the Virtuous Consort and the others insisted oning over. Had she not exined everything just now? Why did the Emperor still ask? However, even she did not believe her own words, let alone the wise and sharp Emperor. He had probably seen through her tricks long ago. Long Yang paused, looking at her with a raised brow. And you wouldnte if they hadnt insisted? Lu Liangwei wanted to say yes, but when she met his cavernous eyes, she denied it instinctively, Thats not it. I was already nning toe over, but it so happened that they were thinking the same thing, so we came together. Long Yang did notment on her exnation. With a slight tug of his fingers, he undid the front of her dress. Lu Liangweis breath hitched, and her face heated up. Long Yang leaned closer, his eyes scanning her fair and delicate neck, and said pointedly, When did the rashes on your body go away? Lu Liangwei felt her throat go dry, and she could not help quivering when his fingertips brushed the skin on her neck. Yesterday. Hearing this, Long Yang gazed at her intensely, and without holding back any longer, dipped his head and kissed her. Lu Liangwei gripped the front of his clothes nervously. This was where he took breaks from handling state affairs, and right outside was the imperial study, where he usually received visits from court officials. To do it in such a solemn ce Lu Liangwei felt a little ufortable. Your Majesty, this is inappropriate. When they finally broke apart for air, she seized the chance and hurriedly reminded him. On top of that, it was still morning, and they were already Ignoring her, Long Yang grabbed her hands and pinned them against the bed, their fingers inteced. After a while, Long Yang finally released her. He adjusted her disheveled clothes, then pulled her into hisp. Weiwei, came the mans husky voice from above her head. Huh? Lu Liangwei replied absentmindedly. Noticing the unkempt state of his robes, she got up, knelt on hisp, and smoothed them down for him. Seeing that his hair was also tousled, she simply removed the golden crown holding his hair up andbed his hair with her dainty fingers. Shall Ie to see you at night? Lu Liangweis heart trembled, and she could not help but nod as she met his enigmatic gaze. All right. Good girl. The corners of Long Yangs mouth lifted happily, and he tightened his arms around her. Lu Liangwei reminded him in embarrassment, Your hairs undone, let me tidy it for you. All right. Long Yang lowered his gaze and looked at her dotingly. Chapter 620 - Trodden Over His Body

Chapter 620: Trodden Over His Body

Peen us? Long Yangs face clouded over. What kind of soup was that? However, when he remembered that Zhao Qian had just mentioned the imperial kitchen, he came to a realization and boomed, Zhao Qian, youve got some nerve, using the Empress name. Answer me, what on earth is in this soup? Zhao Qian fell to his knees in terror, his face woeful. Please cease your anger, Master. Its all my fault. Indeed, the Empress didnt make this soup herself, but Her Highness did make the other dishes and asked Chu Jiu to bring them over. Its just that I thought Her Highness would have dinner with you in Hidden Dragon Pce, Master, so I decided on my own to let the imperial kitchen make that deer penis soup or whatever When Chu Jiu had shown up with the dishes, the imperial kitchens food happened to have arrived as well. Therefore, he came up with an idea to put the deer penis soup into the food basket Chu Jiu brought and serve them together. At his words, the veins on Long Yangs forehead bulged. Since when did he need to drink deer penis soup? Did he look that feeble? Despite his rage, he let out a chuckle, baring his glinting white teeth. You insolent little toad, get out and run twentyps around the pce walls. @@novelbin@@ Zhao Qian scrambled to his feet in fright and hightailed out of the room. Master was so terrifying! Fortunately, Master had now be a lot more humane at least he did not order for him to be minced and fed to the dogs. Zhao Qian, who had barely made it out alive, resigned himself to his fate and started doing hisps around the pce walls. On a roof not far off, Chu Yi and Chu Qi watched on as Zhao Qian ran. Chu Yi did not bother to hide his enjoyment of Zhao Qians misery at all. Master treats me the best, after all. Im the only one out of us three who hasnt run around the pce walls. Chu Qi was standing aside with his sword in his arms, and hearing this, he shot him a nce. Lying down on the roof, Chu Yi continued to boast, I knew that Master treats me the Before he could utter best, he suddenly let out a shriek, Aaahhh Chu Qi had trodden over his body. Hearing his shriek, Chu Qi nced back at him. Whats wrong; did I step on you? Sorry, its just too dark to see. With that, he jumped off the roof. Chu Yi was livid. Chu Qi, you punk, just you wait! He then grabbed his broadsword and dashed after Chu Qis retreating figure murderously. Cathay Medicinal Shop. It was gettingte, and Youyou was about to close the shop when he caught sight of Lu Hetian pacing outside the door. After a pause, he decided to open the door and run out. Uncle Duke, Auntie Lins in the backyard. She hasnt gone to bed; would you like to go in and sit for a while? Lu Hetian paused, then raised his hand and stroked his head. No, its alreadyte. You should go back inside too. Youyou nced him over. Actually, he already saw the Grand Duke during the daytime. He had been wandering outside the medicinal shop all this time, but his position was not obvious, so the others in the shop did not see him. He thought for a while, then raised his head and asked, I heard that youre leading troops to the frontier to conquer Danjue soon, My Lord. Theres no guarantee when youlle back. In that case, dont you want to go in and say goodbye to Auntie Lin? Uncle Wu wont be around these two days, and Auntie Lins sitting on the wall and drinking alone. Hearing this, Lu Hetian was slightly intrigued. That interfering fellow Wu Hongming was not around? He was not scared of Wu Hongming, just irritated to see him hanging around Lihua. A mere nce was enough to tell that he had ulterior motives. However, Lihua was drinking? He frowned. Very well, Ill go in and say goodbye to your Auntie Lin. Chapter 622 - So What If I’m Groping You, What’re You Going To Do About It

Chapter 622: So What If Im Groping You, Whatre You Going To Do About It

Fate is sort of an opportunity. If theres an opportunity for them to resolve their conflict, then they can make up, replied the old beggar. Youyou nodded, not fully understanding. Theyreing down. Dont let Madam Lin see us, warned the old beggar. Youyou nced outside. Sure enough, he saw Auntie Lin helping the Grand Duke toward a vacant house nearby. After the two of them had walked past where they were, the old beggar patted Youyou on the shoulder. Come on, lets go to sleep. Youyou nodded and shot onest look outside before yawning and heading off to bed with the old beggar. Meanwhile, Ling Lihua finally managed to help Lu Hetian into the house. However, Lu Hetian was unwilling to cooperate, and he started stumbling back outside, holding onto her shoulders. Lihua, lets go and drink. This time, I swear I wont get drunk so easily Ling Lihua was close to her breaking point. Did he not know how heavy he was? Yet, he would not stop being a nuisanceshe really wanted nothing but to toss this jerk outside! In a fit of anger, she pinched him hard on the waist. Lu Hetian yelped in pain, then stared at her nkly. Lihua, youre groping me again. Ling Lihua sneered. So what if Im groping you? Whatre you going to do about it? Letting go of his arm, she aimed a kick at his buttocks. Youd better do as I say and get in bed. If you keep being a nuisance, Ill mince you and feed you to the dogs. Lu Hetian was already as drunk as a lord, and the unexpected kick sent him toppling onto the bed face down. With a thump, he copsed onto the bed, no longer moving. Ling Lihua finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this. Stepping forward, she pulled the covers and threw them over him carelessly. Before leaving, she pped him hard on his covered back. If you dont want to make a fool of yourself in front of your subordinates, youd better go to sleep. You still have to lead a whole army tomorrow. @@novelbin@@ With that, she walked out of the house. As she closed the doors, she saw Lu Hetian still lying there motionlessly and hesitated for a moment. Was this old guy really that hopeless? Although her kick was not exactly light, she had controlled her strength and should not have injured him. She mulled over this as she shut the doors. After standing outside for a while, she still did not hear any movement inside. Unable to ease her worry, she eventually pushed open the doors and walked back in. Lu Hetian, quit the act. You cant trick me. If I were you, Id go to sleep as soon as I can. Otherwise, if you appear all drunk in front of your soldiers tomorrow, youre only going to damage your reputation. Lu Hetian remained still. rmed, Ling Lihua could not help wondering if she had used too much force in her kick just now. She walked up to him, shifted the covers aside, and patted Lu Hetians face. Hey, quit the Before she could utter the word act, she was pulled into the bed. Bam! The back of Ling Lihuas head mmed into the bed with enough force to send her head swimming. B*stard! She cursed and geared up to throw a punch at Lu Hetian, but before she could move, she was pinned down and rendered immobile. The sudden pressure squeezed the air out of her chest, almost making her breathless. Pulling herself together, she raised her palm in shock and fury, ready to strike at the nape of Lu Hetians neck. Just then, she felt a warm sensation on her own neck, as if some warm liquid had dripped onto it. Ling Lihua froze, her raised palm dropping back down. It took a long moment for her to process the situation. Looking at the man who had buried his face into her neck, she felt a wave of conflicted and inexplicable emotions. Lihua, promise me that youll never leave me again I dont want to wait another ten years Im already old Neither of us can afford to lose time anymore Chapter 625 - How Is Weiwei Prepared To Punish Herself

Chapter 625: How Is Weiwei Prepared To Punish Herself

Zhao Qian, who was still holding the umbre, He could not understand what had happened during this short time. His master had been treating the Empress with so much tenderness and concern just a moment ago, so how did his attitude change in a second? Zhao Qian stared at the umbre in his hand. He had no idea whom to shelter with the umbre now. Long Chi watched his Royal Uncle walk in front of him, and a sneaky smile appeared on his lips. @@novelbin@@ It looked like this did bother his Royal Uncle. Long Chis gaze fell onto Lu Liangwei. When he saw her following closely behind his Royal Uncle, Long Chi frowned. His good mood was spoiled by this. It seemed like this woman was still the same as before. Did she enjoy running after men so much? Did she not know that ady should be more reserved? Right then, a small cry came from Lu Liangwei. Long Chi quickly turned to look and saw that she had fallen forward haphazardly. He gave a start and was about to run toward her when he saw his Royal Uncle, who had been walking at the front, suddenly turned around to catch Lu Liangwei in his arms. Long Chis fists clenched into tight balls. He was extremely upset, yet he could still hear his Royal Uncles concerned voice saying, Youre already an adult, but youre somehow still falling over just by walking. Its because Your Majesty is walking too quickly. I wanted to catch up to you Lu Liangweis voice sounded slightly dejected. Long Chi found this upsetting. He frowned and was about to step forward under the pretense of showing concern when he saw his Royal Uncle carry Lu Liangwei into his arms without warning. Long Chi paused in his steps. He stared wide-eyed as his Royal Uncle carried Lu Liangwei into the horse-drawn carriage. The few officials behind him could not help sighing with emotion. It looks like His Majesty cares about Her Highness a lot. Thats right, someone agreed. Long Chis eyes narrowed. It was only after the Emperor and Empress had entered the carriage that Long Chi and the rest of the officials got onto their horses. Long Yang did not put Lu Liangwei down even after they had boarded the carriage. Long Yang had initially nned to ride his horse, but now that Lu Liangwei wanted to follow him, Long Yang had instructed Zhao Qian to prepare the carriage. Lu Liangwei watched the man sitting next to her without saying a word; she did not understand what was going on. His Majesty was upset, but she had no idea what he was being upset about. She sneaked a look at his grim, handsome face, and could not resist shaking one of his arms. She asked gently, Your Majesty, are you in a bad mood? Long Yang darted a look at her and said nothing. Lu Liangwei paused, and suddenly said grim-faced, Who had been stupid enough to upset Your Majesty? Tell me, Ill teach that person a lesson! Long Yang darted her another look. When he saw her acting so indignantly, he could not help but smile a little. He reached out to pinch her petite face and teased, That person is you. How are you prepared to teach yourself a lesson? Lu Liangwei was astonished. She pointed at herself. Me? Long Yang raised an eyebrow at her. Yes, youre the one. Lu Liangwei replied in surprise, Im the one whos stupid enough to upset Your Majesty? She paused for a moment before nodding. I definitely should be punished! Long Yangs sour mood was suddenly uplifted. He pressed her against the side of the carriage and smiled. How is Weiwei prepared to punish yourself? Lu Liangwei stared at the handsome face inching closer to her, and she suddenly wrapped her hands around his neck, smiling as she said, Why not punish me by making me kiss Your Majesty? Long Yangs breath was caught in his throat for a moment, but he quickly nodded in casual pretense. Alright. That sounds like a good idea. Ill have no choice but to agree to this punishment. Lu Liangwei quietly pouted. This was a pretty enjoyable punishment for him, yet he was still insisting on putting up such a pretense. She stared at his perfectly curved lips and moved forward to peck him lightly. Her lips were about to leave his when Long Yang suddenly cupped the back of her head, then he took the opportunity to kiss her more deeply. Lu Liangwei felt her breath being taken away. In this tight, secured space, the temperature was rising continuously, causing her to be caught off guard as she let slip a low moan. Chapter 629 - He Must Have Been The One To Upset Her First

Chapter 629: He Must Have Been The One To Upset Her First

She had heard that the rod used by the army was different from normal rods. One beating from an army rod was enough for someones flesh to burst open. Lu Tingchen had to hurry on his journey. What would happen to her big brother? Long Yang grabbed her hand and consoled her. Dont worry, your big brother will be fine. There was nothing Lu Liangwei would do. Things had already escted to this point, and nothing else could be done. Father doted on her a lot, but when it came to her big brother, he had never shown much mercy. Moreover, her big brother had just fallen off the horse in front of so many soldiers. It was truly a disgrace to army etiquette. Judging by how her father trained his troops, there was no way he would have allowed her big brother to get away with it. I know. She nodded, secretly d that she had passed the medicines for wounds to her big brother. Even though those medicines would not be able to magically treat wounds immediately, they were still more effective than normal medicines. Chu Jiu walked over toward Lu Liangwei. She had also just witnessed Lu Tingchen being sentenced to punishment and could not help feeling a little uneasy over it. She knew very well how close the Empress and Lu Tingchen were. The Empress must be very upset with her for causing Lu Tingchen to be punished. Chu Jiu had acted too rashly just now. She had taken the opportunity to exact her revenge, but had forgotten that she was in front of all the other soldiers. Lu Tingchen had fallen off the horse in public and the Grand Duke had no choice but to punish him. She did not feel guilty at all about Lu Tingchen being punished, but she did feel a little guilty when facing Lu Liangwei. It was because the Empress would be worried if Lu Tingchen was punished. She was thinking about this as she walked over to Lu Liangwei and kneeled. Your Highness, Ive caused the Heir Presumptive Lu to be punished. Please sentence me with a punishment for this. Lu Liangwei turned when she heard Chu Jius voice. She frowned at the sight of Chu Jiu kneeling on the ground. She bent down, wanting to help Chu Jiu up. Jiu, what are you doing? Get up right now. I caused Heir Presumptive Lu to be punished. I deserve to be punished for this as well, Chu Jiu shook her head as she answered determinedly. Lu Liangwei ced her palm on her forehead. Im not ming you for this at all. What is there to punish you for? Besides, you must have done what you did because my big brother must have said something to aggravate you. Theres no need for you to take this to heart. Although she was worried for her big brother, it did not mean that she was unreasonable. Her big brother had always been picking on Chu Jiu, criticizing her any way he could. Even though Lu Liangwei was unable to see clearly what had transpired between the two of them outside the city gates because of the distance, she was quite aware of her big brothers antics. He must have been the one who upset Jiu first. Otherwise, Jiu would not have acted in such an unreasonable way. Lu Liangwei had not thought this through. She knew that her big brother and Jiu did not get along, yet she had sent Jiu to deliver the medicines. At the end of the day, she, Lu Liangwei, was the one at fault. Chu Jiu had not expected that Lu Liangwei did not me her at all, and was slightly astonished. Lu Liangwei was a little frustrated when she saw the expression on Chu Jius face. If you dont get up now, Ill punish you to kneel here until my big brother returns. When Zhao Qian saw this, he quickly came forward to reprimand Chu Jiu. Jiu, Her Highness is being magnanimous and shes not ming you for what had happened. Dont be unappreciative. Otherwise, Her Highness would be disappointed. Chu Jiu had no choice but to stand up, but she felt even guiltier than before, and had no idea what to say as she stared at Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei knew what was in Chu Jius mind and consoled her, Stop thinking so much about this. My big brother has rough and thick skin. Its only ten beatings of the army rod. He can take it pretty well. Besides, didnt you just deliver my medicines to him? He will be fine. Chu Jiu was so exasperated she did not know whether tough or cry over this situation. She had wanted to console Lu Liangwei about this, but had ended up being consoled instead. Moreover, Chu Jiu was not worried about Lu Tingchen at all. What did Lu Tingchen have anything to do with her anyway? @@novelbin@@ If not for him always being so mean with his words, she would not have picked fights with him so often. He deserved to be punished. The entire troop finally left for Danjue about noontime. Outside the city gates, peace and quiet returned after the troops had left. Chapter 632 - Lu Liangwei Almost Threw Up

Chapter 632: Lu Liangwei Almost Threw Up

No matter how cold Ling Lihuas heart was, it instantly softened when she heard her daughters gentle,forting words, and her eyes grew wet with tears. She turned and patted her daughter on the head, feeling that she was actually quite lucky. What else could she ask for when she already had such a good and sensible daughter? At that moment, the hatred that she had buried all those years in her heart seemed to be insignificant. Come, lets go back first. With a tug of the reins, Ling Lihua steered the horse and started riding in the direction of the city gates. The horse trotted leisurely as Chu Jiu followed them on foot. Mother, Grandmothers alone at home now, and shes already old. Im worried about her, but I cant leave the pce so often. Can you move into the Grand Duke Mansion just to keep herpany? asked Lu Liangwei. She was genuinely concerned about her grandmother. Although Grandmother was in good health, she was already old, after all. Now that Father and Big Bro were not around, she could not help feeling worried. Hearing this, Ling Lihua was a little hesitant. But Dads not around, anyway, so you dont need to be so uneasy. Besides, Grandmothers always talking about you. Can you do it for the sake of keeping herpany, please? Noticing that she was already being swayed, Lu Liangwei nudged her further. Ling Lihua sighed and agreed, All right then. The Dowager Duchess was indeed kind to her and treated her no different from her daughter. Lu Liangwei finally rxed when she heard this. Hugging her mother, she rubbed her face against her back gently. Youre so sweet, Mother. Silly girl! Ling Lihuas heart melted into a puddle. The moment they entered the city, their horse was stopped by Long Chi. Not recognizing him, Ling Lihua frowned and said, Who are you, and why are you stopping our horse? Long Chi nced at her and saw that her face was covered with a veil. Although her appearance was indiscernible, her eyes exposed outside the veil were undoubtedly gorgeous. He was puzzled. Who was this person? Whats more, Lu Liangwei was riding with her. Judging from their intimate posture, they seemed to be pretty close. Suppressing the doubts in his heart, he said to Lu Liangwei behind her, Weiwei, Royal Uncle ordered me to wait for you here. Lu Liangwei was already disgusted to see him, and when she heard what he called her, she was even more repulsed. @@novelbin@@ I believe that your royal uncle didnt allow you to call me that, did he? she said bluntly. When Long Chi saw the irritation on her face, his lips curved upward into a fond smile. What does it matter? Were not that far apart in age. If I really were to call you Royal Aunt, youd be ufortable too. Appalled at his shamelessness, Lu Liangwei said sarcastically, Do you n to rule the kingdom with skin as thick as the city walls in the future? Hearing this, Long Chi slightly lost hisposure. Weiwei, why have you be Crown Prince, youre the Heir Apparent. Didnt the Grand Mentor teach you how to address your elders? Please address me as Royal Aunt. If the imperial censor finds out that you dont even know how to address your elders, hes probably going to report you in court. Long Chis face was livid, but he suddenly thought of something, and regaining his cool, he looked at her a little helplessly. I know that youre still bitter about what happened in the past. Yes, I admit that I made a mistake, but do you have to hold onto the past so firmly? He cast her an implicative nce. Lu Liangwei almost threw up. Did this sleazy Crown Prince have some kind of delusional disorder? As I said, Crown Prince, if youre ill, you should seek treatment from an imperial physician. Otherwise, if your illness keeps acting up like this, youre going to bring disgrace to the imperial family when you go out. Chapter 636 - He Felt That He Had Instantly Become Younger

Chapter 636: He Felt That He Had Instantly Be Younger

Just when Chu Yis palm was about tond on Zhu Yus left shoulder, the girl sighed softly and turned around. His hand froze in midairhe was unsure if he should put it down or keep it raised. Zhu Yu did not expect that she would run into this man again. After a while of them staring at each other in speechless dismay, she finally recovered her senses. She looked at his raised palm warily. Brother Chu Yi, whatre you doing? She took a step back. Upon hearing her words, the uneasiness on Chu Yis face was reced by a grin. At least this girl had better taste, unlike that Miss Lin he metst timeshe actually made him seem old by calling him Uncle. How nice it was to be called Brotherhe felt that he had instantly be younger. Its nothing. I was just passing by and saw you, so I came over to say hello. The suspicion in Zhu Yus heart grew stronger when she heard this. Did they know each other well enough to be saying hello every time they met? He actually came over just to say hello to her? She was a little cautious. In that case, if theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. Chu Yi looked at her, smiling broadly. Of course. While I was on my way here just now, I saw the Empress going back to her quarters. You should go back too. Hearing this, Zhu Yu thanked him and scurried off with her skirts lifted. As Chu Yi watched the girl run off, he stroked his chin thoughtfully. What a pretty youngdyso meek and good with words, and quite adorable, too. He nned to continue patrolling, but the moment he turned around, he froze, staring in surprise at the boy squatting by the path. Chu Qi? Why are you here? Chu Qi stood up slowly, holding his sword. I was passing by. Shooting Chu Yi a nce, he was about to walk away when he suddenly thought of something and turned back to ask, Why were you grinning like a creep just now? Were you having dirty thoughts? Chu Yis face stiffened, and he snapped, What nonsense! Do you think Im that kind of person? Chu Qi gave him a knowing look without saying anything. He was about to walk away when Chu Yi suddenly wrapped an arm across his shoulder, a mischievous smile on his face. Lil Qi, what do you think of Zhu Yu, that girl whos always next to the Empress? Chu Qi thought for a long time before finally remembering who the Empresss maidservant was. @@novelbin@@ He paused, looking at the other mans perverted expression, and said with a frown, Well, she has two eyes, a nose, and a mouthno different from everyone else. Speechless, Chu Yi released the hold on his shoulder and said in annoyance, Of course theres a difference. Didnt you see how meek and well-spoken Zhu Yu is? Not at all. Chu Qi stared at him nkly. Chu Yi, Tranquility Pce. Liu Fu tore the cloth off his face and walked in. Empress Dowager Xiaojing nced at him, her hands stopping in the middle of the action of turning her Buddhist prayer beads. She asked, You failed? Liu Fu dropped to his knees, bowed his head, and replied, Ive disappointed you, Your Imperial Highness. After pondering for a moment, Xiaojing finally said, Go and bring the Crown Prince over. Tell him that I have important matters to discuss with him. Yes, Your Imperial Highness. Liu Fu stood up, returned to his room, changed into a eunuchs costume, and headed to the Eastern Pce. Not long after, Long Chi hurried over. Why did you call for me, Royal Grandmother? Empress Dowager Xiaojings answer was candid. Madam Ling is back. It took Long Chi a moment to ce the name Madam Ling, and dismay clouded his face. Isnt she dead? Xiaojing sighed. I thought that she was dead too, but Liu Fu saw her and even fought her. He cant be wrong. Chapter 638 - Not Turned On At All

Chapter 638: Not Turned On At All

After leaving Tranquility Pce, Long Chi ran into Lu Yunshuang when he arrived back at the Eastern Pce. Lu Yunshuang hurried up to him, and seeing his brooding expression, she asked in concern, Your Highness, are you unwell? Long Chi cast her a nce, impatience crossing his face. Im fine. He was about to walk off when he remembered his grandmothers words. He then turned back and swept her off her feet, much to Lu Yunshuangs delighted surprise. Thrilled, Lu Yunshuang snuggled inside his arms. Some timeter, Long Chi stormed out of Lu Yunshuangs room, his face livid. A disheveled Lu Yunshuang got up from the bed sullenly. She could not believe that Long Chi was not turned on by her at all. Was he no longer interested in her? Recalling the scene just now, she clenched her fists. It was all thanks to that witch Chen Qiyu influencing the Crown Prince. Otherwise, there was no way the Crown Prince would not desire her! Hong Xiu she hollered. Hong Xiu, who was standing guard at the door, hurried in. At the sight of the Crown Princess on the bed, her heart thumped, and she quickly lowered her head. The Crown Prince left not long after he entered the roomit was clear that they did not finish what they had been doing. Moreover, seeing the Crown Princesss current state, she had a vague guess in her mind of what happened. Your Highness, she said respectfully, her head bowed. Lu Yunshuangs face was grim as she ordered, Find a way to rescue Chen Xuping. Hong Xiu was startled. But Chen Xuping is already on death row, and hes going to be executed soon. Lu Yunshuang narrowed her eyes and said, So what? Dont forget that Chen Xuping still has a bosom friend. Send him a letter right away and tell him about Chen Xupings situation. Hell surely save him regardless of the cost. Without Chen Xuping, she seemed to be doing everything wrong. No matter what, she could not afford to lose a good partner-in-crime like Chen Xuping. Hong Xiu was a little conflicted. But that persons whereabouts are unpredictable. I dont know where to find him. Lu Yunshuang said confidently, Ill write a letter, and all you need to do is get someone to bring it to Yui Inn and give it to the innkeeper. Hong Xiu nodded. All right. Lu Yunshuang got down from the bed, wrote the letter swiftly, and passed it over. Hong Xiu took it. Lu Yunshuang instructed, You dont have to go yourself. Just hand the letter to a spy who doesnt have usual contact with you. After what happenedst time, she had a feeling that she was under the Emperors surveince, and as her close confidante, Hong Xiu was naturally no exception. If they made any unusual moves, the Emperor would know at once. Fortunately, she had already bribed a few capable people in the pce, and now they happened to be of use to her. Hong Xiu took the letter and hurried off. Lu Yunshuang finally felt at ease. She wanted to rescue Chen Xuping not because she could not bear to let him die, but because he was still useful to her. He was familiar with everything about her and was unwaveringly loyal to her, too. There was no one else in this world so devoted to her. @@novelbin@@ She could use such a person very effortlessly. As long as that person was willing to rescue Chen Xuping, he would definitely escape his execution. Afterward, Chen Xuping could live under a false identity and still work for her. Her n was well-devised, but she never would have imagined that Chen Xuping had already seen through her facade. Grand Phoenix Pce. Right after Lu Liangwei returned, she took a nap. After she woke up, she got dressed and came out, only to see Long Yang reading on the couch in the outer room. He sat reclined with a book in his hand, a picture of leisurelynguor. Lu Liangwei smiled and sauntered over, saying with an air of surprise, When did youe here, Your Majesty? Chapter 641 - Weiwei, Remember, You Were The One That Came On To Me

Chapter 641: Weiwei, Remember, You Were The One That Came On To Me

She suddenly felt a little maligned by this. However, she was not about to name her mother as the guilty party. At the same time, she felt that if she did not give an exnation, His Majesty would surely end up building a wall between them. She gave this some thought, and suddenly threw her nket aside and climbed onto Long Yang. She gripped his shoulders and bent down toward him, getting closer. Your Majesty, its not true that I dont like being with you she exined softly. Soon, she was buried in the mans domineering embrace. Lu Liangwei felt something tighten around her waist. The next moment, she found herself lying beneath him. Weiwei, remember, you were the one that came on to me. Lu Liangwei had lost herself in Long Yangs kisses by the time she heard his words. She fumbled about while trying to wrap her hands around his waist. All words were lost at that moment. Long Yang could no longer hold himself back; he grabbed her tight around her waist as he brought her to an elevation high into the clouds. It was a night of passion. Lu Liangwei was so tired, she fell into a deep sleep. Long Yang looked at the girl in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He had never expected this girl to act so brazenly, daring toy herself on top of him. It was, however, undeniable that her inadvertent actions had given him a different experience. If not for the fact that he was worried she might not be able to take it any longer, he would not have let her off so soon. He smiled. He could finally let things go and feel satisfied with it. There was no need for him to take her past actions to heart. It was because the only person who had her was him. He was the only one who was able to admire every inch of her beauty. The next day. When Lu Liangwei woke up, Long Yang had already headed to the imperial court. She took a look outside and saw bright daylight, but she felt a littlezy and wanted to stay in bed longer. It was also because she was aching terribly all over. His Majesty had been very thorough with her yesterday night, and her body was still feeling lethargic from it. She wanted to get up, but her body just would not budge. She leaned against the side of the bed for a while, but her eyelids had gotten heavy and very soon, she fell asleep once again. When Lu Liangwei next woke up, she was disturbed by loud noisesing from outside. She rubbed her eyes and was about to get up when Zhu Yu pushed the doors open and entered. Zhu Yu looked a little unhappy as she said, Miss, the Virtuous Consort and the other concubines are here with the Crown Princess to greet you. I wanted to get them to leave, but they insisted that we should not ignore proper etiquette. They are adamant about greeting you before they leave. Before Lu Liangwei could reply, Lu Yunshuang suddenly barged in. Lil Sis, are you okay? She sounded very concerned as she ran straight toward the bed. Lu Liangweis gaze turned to her. Lu Yunshuang seemed to suddenly remember something as she immediately stopped in her tracks to exin, The day is already gettingte and I realized you havent got up from bed, so I feared that you might be feeling sick. That was why I barged in out of worry. You wont me me, would you, Lil sis? As Lu Yunshuang spoke, her eyes turned to size up Lu Liangwei. She saw portions of Lu Liangweis bare skin, which were not covered up in time. They were covered with various spots of red marks. Her heart sank. Long Chi had told her that the Emperor might have been cured of his poison, but she was not willing to believe it. However, when she saw the obvious love marks on Lu Liangweis body, she had no choice but to ept the facts. Her fingers clenched tight in her sleeves. The Emperor had actually been cured? If the Emperor has been cured and Lu Liangwei manages to bear him a son in the future, that would mean there would be no ce left for Long Chi. Her dreams of being an Empress would be A deep fear crept up within her. She felt shocked and angry at the same time. Why did Lu Liangwei deserve to have such a good life? Lu Liangwei observed the strange look on Lu Yunshuangs face and immediately covered herself with the nket. @@novelbin@@ Even though you are the Crown Princess, you have barged in here without waiting for me to summon you. That is truly a disgraceful act. Youre hereby sentenced to be grounded to within the Eastern Pce for half a month, Lu Liangwei said with a hint of exasperation. Lu Yunshuang had used the excuse of being concerned to barge into her bedchambers without being summoned. Even if she was the Crown Princess, it was a legitimate reason to punish her. Chapter 645 - Yearned For Someone To Cherish Her

Chapter 645: Yearned For Someone To Cherish Her

This infertility incense was obtained by his grandmother with Liu Fus help. He had heard that the medicinal materials used for the infertility incense were rare and not easy to obtain. Women would be unable to get pregnant after inhaling it a few times while those who were already pregnant would miscarry if they sniffed it too often. He had nned all along for Lu Yunshuang to carry it on her. After all, she and Lu Liangwei were sisters. Regardless of whatever may happen, she would definitely have the opportunity to get close to Lu Liangwei. However, he had never expected Lu Yunshuang to shrink away from this. Lu Yunshuang knew that he was unhappy, so she held onto his arm and said gently, Its not that Im unwilling to assist you with solving your troubles, but Grandmother has been pushing me, hoping me to get pregnant with a royal heir soon. If you have children, youll have a higher chance of victory. Long Chi could tell that the hidden meaning behind her words and his eyes narrowed. He suddenly carried her in his arms. Youre right. I hope for Shuanger to be able to give birth to my royal heir soon too. Lu Yunshuang was delighted. Her fingers slipped under his robes. Shortly afterward, Long Chi once again left Lu Yunshuangs room looking extremely disgruntled. When he returned to his courtyard, he immediately summoned Jiang Chong. They conversed in whispers. Jiang Chong found the given orders rather strange, but did not ask any questions. He left quickly. An hourter, Jiang Chong returned with a man who looked like a physician. He nudged the man toward Long Chi. Your Highness, Ive brought him here. Long Chi looked at the physician grimly. Give me your treatment. If youre able to cure me of my ailment, Ill reward you handsomely. The physician had been summoned to the Eastern Pce and was still in a slight daze, not knowing what to do. Now that he had heard Long Chis words, he gave a start and did not dare dy as he went forward to feel Long Chis pulse. After fifteen minutes, the physician shook his head, puzzled. There are no signs of anything wrong with your health, Your Highness. It might be best if you got another physician to check you. Long Chis expression turned darker. Theres nothing wrong? The physician hung his head. There isnt. Your pulse is strong and you are in good health. Theres no trace of any ailment in you. Long Chi was secretly relieved when he heard this. He turned to Jiang Chong and said, Send him off. Once Jiang Chong brought the physician away, the dark look on Long Chis face disappeared. He kept on thinking that maybe he was not the one with the problem. Lu Yunshuang might be the problematic one. He had lost the excitement and interest he felt for her before in thest two days when he had touched her. The image of someone quickly appeared in his mind and an evil smile appeared on his lips. He turned and left the courtyard. Chen Qiyu had not expected the Crown Prince toe over. Her body has been getting heavier thest few days. While her pregnancy was still not visible, she had the glow of a pregnant woman. She did not have much of an appetite and could not take the smell of anything fishy. She had also been enjoying sour food. She was currently sitting in the courtyard taking in the sun as she ate the sour plums sourced for her by Meier. She was surprised at the Crown Princes sudden arrival and only curtsied with Meiers help after she gave a start. Your Highness. Long Chi looked at her and was taken aback. He almost could not recognize the woman in front of him as the seductive concubine from his harem, Chen Qiyu. Chen Qiyu lookedpletely different from her usual bright and seductive style. Her clothes and essories were now in and ordinary. Her appearance was mainly dressing in big andfortable clothes. The usual carefully drawn makeup on her face had been washed off, and her natural beauty was radiating more. It was not long before Long Yang frowned. He walked toward her while Chen Qiyu sat on a chair andter darted a look at Meier. Chills ran through Meiers heart as she gave Chen Qiyu a worried look before leading everyone away from there. Once everyone was gone, Long Chi abandoned all politeness. He pulled Chen Qiyu to him and pressed her onto the chair. Chen Qiyu was startled. She was reminded of those dark, endless days as coldness filled her eyes. @@novelbin@@ Why did these men always use her as a venting tool? She was a human being made of blood and flesh. She yearned for someone to cherish her, and not demean her sopletely. Chapter 648 - Lock Your Doors And Windows When You Go To Bed At Night

Chapter 648: Lock Your Doors And Windows When You Go To Bed At Night

Chu Yi snorted. I dont need you to remind me. If Master had not chosen me to take over this position, do you think I would want it? When I didnt have a post, my life was free and easy. He paused as he thought of something and nced at Zhao Qian. I say, Old Qian, are you jealous of me? How about I go ask Master to give you this position? Zhao Qian flicked the fly-whisk in his hand and shot him a dirty look. And let you take over mine? Pah! Even if you sent me ten beautiful women, I wouldnt give your position a tinkers damn. His words made Chu Yis hair stand on end. The title of Head of Pce Affairs may sound grand, but that was a eunuchs job. As a robust man, he would be mad to even think of bing a castrate. Just then, the shuttlecocknded at his feet. Zhu Yu, who came over to pick it up, happened to hear what he said and immediately stared at him, appalled. She did not expect the honest and decent-looking Chu Yi to be so vulgar. He actually wanted ten beautiful women all to himself? The question was, could his kidneys bear it? She scanned him from head to toe before walking off with the shuttlecock. Seeing this, Chu Yi felt that he would never be able to clear his name. He paid Zhao Qian no more attention and ran after her. Miss Zhu, I was just joking. Dont take it seriously. Hearing this, Zhu Yu turned around and corrected him, Myst name is not Zhu, dont misname me. Chu Yi thought for a while it did seem that there was no such surname and waved a hand. Thats not the point. The point is, I was joking just now, so please dont take it the wrong way. Zhu Yu gave him a strange look. Why are you exining to me? How is it any of my business? Most importantly, they were not that familiar with each other. However, Chu Yi thought otherwise. He had finally found ady who suited his taste, how could he let her misunderstand him? It would be unfavorable for their future rtionship development. Grinning, he said, Not now, maybe, but in the future. Zhu Yu frowned and nted her hands on her hips. Why would it be any of my business in the future? Seeing this, Chu Yi took a few steps closer and whispered in a suggestive tone, Both of us are still single, so maybe in the future, we @@novelbin@@ Just when Zhu Yu was getting wary, he stopped talking abruptly. She looked up, only to see a sharp sword pressed against his neck. When Chu Yi came to his senses and realized who was holding the sword, he immediately yelled, Chu Jiu, whatre you doing? Chu Jiu cast him a sidelong nce and pushed Zhu Yu two steps away before saying, Chu Yi, do you know how old you are? If you want to flirt, you should find someone your age, or else youre going to face damnation for ruining this youngdys life. Chu Yis face darkened in exasperation. Chu Jiu, you cant spoil my efforts just because I dont want you. So what if Im old? Wait, youre indirectly criticizing Master too Chu Jiu withdrew the sword from his neck. I wasnt insinuating anything about Master, you said it yourself. With that, she grabbed Zhu Yu and stalked off. Zhu Yu looked back at Chu Yi and immediately shuddered when she saw him grinning at her. Has Brother Chu Yi gone mad lusting for women? He seemed to have gone out of his mind today, and the way he looked at her was somewhat perverted, too. He usually did not give her such an impression. Chu Jiu said, Old, single men are always a little cuckoo. Dont bother yourself about him, but remember to lock your doors and windows when you go to bed at night. Chapter 650 - Long Yang’s Handsome Face Flushed

Chapter 650: Long Yangs Handsome Face Flushed

She jerked her head backward in rm. Long Yang walked over and held her by the shoulders, asking, Whats wrong? Lu Liangwei gave a start and said hastily, Nnothing. To think that she almost had a nosebleed just from staring at the Emperors body how embarrassing! After washing herself carelessly, she shot out of the bath, threw her nightclothes on, and scampered out of the bathroom as if she was chased by a ferocious beast. Long Yang was puzzled, but he did not give it much thought. After having dinner, they sat down on the soft bed in the outer room to rest. Lu Liangwei sat cross-legged, staring at the book on medicine in herp absentmindedly. She sneaked a nce at Long Yang, who was reading attentively, and after a moments consideration, broke the silence. Your Majesty, I have something to tell you. Hearing this, Long Yang put down the book in his hands and stroked her hair, asking affectionately, What is it? Lu Liangwei weighed her words carefully before replying, Ive always been wondering if you know who poisoned you back then. Long Yang paused. Why are you suddenly asking this? Lu Liangwei said earnestly, If what I say next offends you, you cant get angry. Long Yang looked at her in amusement. Why would I get angry? Lu Liangwei fixed him with a stern stare. Ill only tell you if you promise not to get angry. Very well. No matter what you say, I promise that I wont get angry, Long Yang answered solemnly. Only then did Lu Liangwei rx. Thats a promise. An emperor does not jest! Long Yang nodded. Yes, an emperor does not jest. You can now go ahead and say what you want to. Lu Liangwei cleared her throat, nced at his expression, then said, Well, youve ascended the throne for so many years, but you still have no children. There might be people who secretly think that youre youre impotent When she was nervous, she could not help changing her use of honorifics. Long Yangs eyes narrowed. Lu Liangwei continued. Actually, its not their fault for thinking that way because youre not that young anymore, Your Majesty. Nothings happened to the consorts in the harem all these years, and whats more, you even made thete Crown Princes son as Heir Apparent. Thats when the rumors started spreading throughout the entire court. Long Yang tapped his fingers on his knee. Go on. Lu Liangwei peeked at his face. His expression was no different from usual, and it was hard to tell if he was angry or not. However, since she had already started talking, she had to finish no matter how offensive her words may be; only in that way could she tell him what she wanted to. Since rumors have been spreading throughout the court, the Empress Dowager and the Crown Prince might have gotten wind of them as well. They must also have thought that you were impotent, and even if you married me, you wouldnt have any heirs. But this morning, Lu Yunshuang suddenly burst into my bedchamber and saw the marks on my body At that time, I was puzzled why shed barged in without being called. Then I thought about it; my sister may be unlikable, but Ive always known her to be a prudent person. I think she barged into my bedchamber wanting to verify something. @@novelbin@@ What marks? Long Yang was bemused. Seeing that he was really clueless, Lu Liangwei pulled down the front of her blouse. These. Other people can tell what we didst night with just one look. She could still maintain herposure, but when Long Yang saw the red marks on her neck, his handsome face flushed in embarrassment. Lu Liangwei was amused by his reaction. It seemed that the Emperor was not as shameless as he appeared. He was capable of blushing too. This realization delighted her. She could not help chuckling softly. Chapter 654 - There Was No Way That Lu Liangwei Would Not Feel Bothered

Chapter 654: There Was No Way That Lu Liangwei Would Not Feel Bothered

Aunt Liu initially wanted to reject it, but she gave up after looking into her daughters determined eyes. Im fine. Im already quite old, anyway. You, on the other hand, need to be extremely careful. The Eastern Pce is not like the outside world. Besides that, there are also those snakes and scorpions Chen Qiyus tears fell when she heard her mothers concerned reminder. She hugged Aunt Liu and did not really want to let go. She wanted to stay this way, and follow her mother to leave this wretched ce. However, she could not do so now no matter how much she wanted to. She still had not obtained her revenge. At the very least, she needed to witness Lu Yunshuangs retribution before being able to leave. Mother, Im pregnant with the Crown Princes child, Chen Qiyu whispered in Aunt Lius ears. Aunt Liu was surprised, a look whichter turned to delight. She held Chen Qiyu by the shoulders and asked agitatedly, Is that true? Yes. Chen Qiyu smiled and nodded. Aunt Liu was happy for Chen Qiyu, but she also could not help but worry. All her daughter did previously was attract the attention of the Crown Prince, and that ended with Lu Yunshuang hurting her. Now that Chen Qiyu was pregnant, it could only spell more danger. Chen Qiyu noticed her worry and tried to console her. Its going to be fine. Theres no need to worry too much. Its the Crown Princes first child, after all. The Empress Dowager is very concerned about it. At that, she paused. She thought back on the Crown Princes reaction the other day, and had an idea of where she stood on this. If the Crown Prince did not fix his issue, her child may very well end up being his only child. She did not expect her child to be someone great and important one day, but at the very least, her child would be the Crown Princes only child. This was enough to crush Lu Yunshuang. Although, she would need to practice extra caution before that. She was not aware of this previously, but after she had experienced those dark days in the brothel, she came to realize how vicious and cruel Lu Yunshuang was. Lu Yunshuang was capable of doing anything to those who were in her way. @@novelbin@@ Chen Qiyu needed someone to protect her in such circumstances. This person was not the Crown Prince, nor was it the Empress Dowager. The only person who could help her was Lu Liangwei! Even though Lu Liangwei and Lu Yunshuang were sisters, there was no way that Lu Liangwei would not feel bothered by Lu Yunshuang stealing her previous love away. It was only by getting Lu Liangweis protection that Chen Qiyu would be able to ensure the safety of the child growing within her. Aunt Liu could not bear to leave her daughter, but the officials in charge of escorting them on the road were rushing them. She had no choice but to release her daughter as she reminded, Yuer, remember to be extremely careful. Chen Qiyu nodded with tears in her eyes. I know. Please take care of yourself too, Mother. Ill make sure to visit you once I have the opportunity. Aunt Liu nodded. She sobbed until her voice went hoarse. She had no idea when they would have the chance to meet again once they said their goodbyes. Duke Chen looked at Lin Zhenshu as he left. He wanted to say something, but did not in the end. Instead, he waved and turned back toward his family. Lets go. Chen Xuping had been given the death sentence and would be executed soon. There was no point in Duke Chen asking after him. Nothing could be changed. Lin Zhenshu and his family saw the Duke Chen Family off and only returned to their mansion in the city once they were far away. Lin Qingyuan looked at Chen Qiyu, who was standing alone beside her. She turned toward her parents to say, Father, Mother, you may return home first. Id like to have a word with Chen Qiyu. Alright. Be careful when youre on your own and remember toe home early, Madam Lin reminded. Okay. Once they were gone, Lin Qingyuan strode toward Chen Qiyu. She looked at Chen Qiyus red eyes and asked a little awkwardly, Are you feeling alright? Chapter 658 - Your Highness Is In An Aesthetic Mood

Chapter 658: Your Highness Is In An Aesthetic Mood

Lu Liangwei was slightly taken aback. She was about to say something when Long Qingzhi corrected him, Zhier, you need to call her Aunt now. Wanyan Zhi shook his head and repeated persistently, Big sis. Long Qingzhi was surprised but also delighted. She was delighted that Zhier was finally willing to speak, but surprised that he was determined to refer to Lu Liangwei as big sis. Zhier, she has already married your uncle, so you need to call her Aunt from now on. Long Qingzhi crouched down to correct him patiently. Lu Liangwei did not mind this at all. It was just a form of address to her, but Long Qingzhi did not think so. @@novelbin@@ There was nothing wrong for Zhier to address Lu Liangwei as big sis in private, but she was worried he would do the same thing in public, which would be inappropriate. Her younger brother was much older than Lu Liangwei, but because of his stern authority, no one dared mention anything. In private though, things were very different. If someone were to overhear Zhier addressing Lu Liangwei as big sis, where would her brother stand in this? Wanyan Zhi continued shaking his head even after his mother had tried correcting him. Long Qingzhi felt slightly anxious when she saw this. She grabbed his arm and said sternly, Oh, this child of mine, why are you being so disobedient? Wanyan Zhis face turned pale when he saw the stern look on his mothers face. Fear appeared in his eyes as he shook his head and backed away. Long Qingzhi was rmed. She called out in panic, Zhier, whats wrong? Wanyan Zhi continued shaking his head as he looked at Long Qingzhi in fear. Lu Liangwei was shocked as well. She quickly took Wanyan Zhis hand and blocked his view of Long Qingzhi. Zhier, its me, big sis. How about I bring you along to go and y? Lu Liangwei said soothingly. Wanyan Zhis unfocused gaze immediately turned toward her. He was momentarily stunned at the sight of Lu Liangweis gentle, friendly demeanor. Then he softly nodded. Lu Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief as she held his little hand. Lets go. She signaled Long Qingzhi with a look as she said this. Long Qingzhi was also relieved when she saw her son being calmed down. She lifted her sleeve to wipe the sweat on her forehead and followed behind the two, but did not say another word. She had acted too anxiously just now and had frightened Wanyan Zhi, whose emotions were already unstable. Lu Liangwei had made a few kites and was now teaching Wanyan Zhi how to y with them. Wanyan Zhi grew up in Danjue, so he had never seen a kite before. Moreover, Lu Liangwei had made the kites into cute little animal shapes, which immediately caught his attention. This is called a paper kite. Hold on to this string and go run a circle. It will fly into the sky if you do that. Zhier, would you like to try? Wanyan Zhi held out his hand and epted the string from Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei continued, Youll need to run along with the wind and go a little faster at the start for the paper kite to fly higher. Why dont you let your mother run with you? Wanyan Zhis eyes were glued to the kite while Lu Liangwei brought Long Qingzhi over. Long Qingzhi reced Lu Liangweis position. Lu Liangwei backed away slightly and watched mother and son y with the kite. When the kite soared high into the sky, Wanyan Zhi suddenly let out a chuckle. Long Qingzhi was overjoyed. Right then, the Virtuous Consort and the Prudence Consort appeared together. When they spotted Lu Liangwei, they suppressed their usual jealousy as they approached her to offer a curtsy. Greetings to Your Highness. You may rise, Lu Liangwei responded nonchntly. When the Virtuous Consort spotted the few paper kites sitting right next to Lu Liangweis feet, she smiled and asked, Your Highness is in an aesthetic mood. What prompted you to think about flying paper kites today? Lu Liangwei suddenly remembered that she had made extra kites when she heard this. She said, Both of you are right on time. I made a few extra kites when I was making them for the Prince. You should take them and have fun too. Zhu Yu immediately took two paper kites and gave them to the Virtuous Consort and Prudence Consort. Chapter 661 - I’ll Give You One Last Chance

Chapter 661: Ill Give You One Last Chance

Ji Linghui was starting to get a little anxious when she saw that Lu Liangwei was not angered by her words. You should know very well if you did it, Your Highness. Moreover, everyone here serves you. You are able to say whatever you like. Ji Linghui suppressed her anxiety and kept her tone nonchnt when she spoke. She hinted at the fact that Lu Liangwei was not admitting that she was wrong. Long Qingzhi carried Wanyan Zhi over from Chu Jius arms and looked him over. She was relieved to find out that he was unharmed. She frowned and looked at Lu Liangwei. Your Highness, what actually happened? Why would the Prudence Consort say something like that? Lu Liangwei nced back at Long Qingzhi. She knew that Ji Linghuis words had made Long Qingzhi suspicious of her. Lu Liangwei sighed and said lightly, If I were to tell you that I did not exploit Zhier, would you believe me, Royal Sister? Long Qingzhi was taken aback, but pressed her lips without saying another word. She did notpletely understand what had just happened here just now. From the tone of Ji Linghuis words, it seemed like Lu Liangwei had used Zhier to take down Ji Linghui. Lu Liangwei observed Long Qingzhis expression and guessed what was going through her mind. It was pointless to say anything more at this point because Long Qingzhi might be feeling very skeptical about the situation. Lu Liangwei remained silent and swept her gaze around everyone present. Her gaze fell on Ji Linghui in the end, and spoke coldly, The pce guards who were present will be able to testify that the Prudence Consort attempted to harm the Prince. I may be the Empress, but this involves the royal familys decorum and we should not deal with this so hastily. In regards to this matter, I will notify His Majesty and request for him to make the decision and hand out any punishment he deems necessary. Lu Liangwei had just finished her words when Long Yangs voice rang out right on cue. Who does the Empress want to be sentenced? Lu Liangwei turned around to see Long Yang appearing with Zhao Qian and a few others. Chu Jiu knelt in his direction on one knee before Lu Liangwei said anything. Your Majesty, the Prudence Consort attempted to harm the Prince of the Grand Princess. It was fortunate that Her Majesty was able to see through her ruse and prevent the Prince from being harmed. @@novelbin@@ Ji Linghui immediately said, Thats utter nonsense. Why would I want to harm the Prince? Harming the Prince brings me no benefit. You cant smear my good name so readily just because you serve the Empress. Please investigate this, Your Majesty! With that, she knelt in front of the Emperor as well. Meanwhile, the Virtuous Consort hade over to take a look at what was happening when she noticed that no one had returned. She never expected that she would witness such a scene. She was shocked, and felt something strange was going on. Long Yang darted a look at Lu Liangwei and, before she said anything, he held her fingers and turned to look at Ji Linghui. The Empress would never smear anyones good name, so why would she be doing that to you? What evidence do you have that you did not harm the Prince? Ji Linghuis heart sank to the very bottom when she heard this. His Majesty was clearly siding with Lu Liangwei. There was nothing she could do to change this even if talked until her throat went hoarse. She smiled bitterly at the thought. Your Majesty has been blinded by the truth because of your love for the Empress. There is nothing I have to say! The expression on everyones faces changed when they heard her words. What did Ji Linghui mean by this? She was suggesting that His Majesty was a self-indulgent ruler who would blindly listen to the Empress because of his love for her, and refused to seek the truth. This Prudence Consort was truly brazen! Lu Liangwei had never thought Ji Linghui would deny her actions so adamantly even after she was caught red-handed, and even tried to ce the me on Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei had underestimated her! However, she refused to have Long Yang be known as a self-indulgent ruler on her ount. As the situation had caused quite amotion, it attracted the attention of many people in the Pce and the area was soon surrounded. If Long Yang punished Ji Linghui on the spot, it might spur gossip about how unjust Long Yang was. Lu Liangwei was about to say something when Long Yang squeezed her fingers and looked toward Ji Linghui and said nonchntly, I had wanted to spare you the pain as you have been with the Pce for many years, but since you refuse to admit your wrongdoing, Ill give you onest chance. Chapter 664 - You’re A Man, Your Majesty

Chapter 664: Youre A Man, Your Majesty

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The pce guards quickly escorted Ji Linghui off without waiting for Zhao Qian to give instructions. Back on thewn, Long Yang took a paper kite handed over by Lu Liangwei. He looked it over, and to his puzzlement, found that it was an owl wearing two circles. Why is it wearing two circles? Holding back herughter, Lu Liangwei exined, Those arent circles. Theyre called sses. What are sses? Long Yang asked curiously. They are an assisting tool that helps to improve our eyesight. After thinking for a while, Long Yang vaguely understood what she meant and continued to question, But does the owl have hands? How did it put them on? It doesnt, but its owner does, Lu Liangwei exined a little wearily. Your Majesty, can you not put your focus on such meaningless things? Dont you want to fly the paper kite? Hurry up! As Long Qingzhi was walking over with Wanyan Zhi in her arms, she happened to hear Lu Liangwei say this, much to her astonishment. How bold of her to talk to Brother like this. Although Brother doted on her, her attitude was a little too audacious. Was she not afraid that Brother would punish her? Just as she was thinking to herself, she heard her brother in question say affectionately yet helplessly, Flying paper kites is something children and women do. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei nodded. Thats true. Youre a man, Your Majesty, and the Emperor at that. Of course, you cant do such a childish thing that may ruin your majestic image. Now give me back the paper kite. Long Yang looked at the paper kite in his hands, a little reluctant to let it go. But Ive never flown a paper kite before. To make up for my childhood loss, Ill fly it together with you. Lu Liangwei burst outughing. Well then, since youve sadly never flown a kite when you were a child, I guess I can teach you. Long Yang said in confusion, Isnt it called paper kite? Howe its just kite now? Realizing that she had made a mistake, Lu Liangwei hurriedly said, I read in a novel that paper kites can be called kites too. (TN: Lu Liangweis mistake here is that she used the modern-day Chinese term for kite.) Have you read a lot of novels? Yes. Long Qingzhi did not approach but stood aside and watched them fly their kites. Her brother, so abstinent and formidable in the rumors, was now standing behind the girl and letting out the kite line slowly, holding her hand as if there was nobody around them. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that her brother and Lu Liangwei were this casual and intimate with each other in private. She was deeply astounded. Even during her most blissful moments with the Prince, they had never been this close. It was evident that Brother cared for Lu Liangwei so much that nobody in the harem could evene close to her. Since Lu Liangwei was already so favored, Ji Linghui was nothing to her at all. She did not need to go to the lengths of plotting that scene just now to take down Ji Linghui. Not to mention using Zhier to set up Ji Linghui. Her panic had clouded her judgment, and she had almost believed Ji Linghuis inmmatory remarks. Just then, Wanyan Zhi started wriggling in her arms and stretched his arms out toward Lu Liangwei. I want Big Sis Long Qingzhi almost lost her hold on him, and she crouched down and coaxed him in a low voice, Dont cause trouble, Zhier. Your uncles here. Wanyan Zhi shook his head. I want to y with Big Sis At the sound of themotion, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei looked over. Long Qingzhi was a little embarrassed. Brother, Zhier said that he wants to y with Weiwei. @@novelbin@@ She had barely finished when Wanyan Zhi broke free of her grasp and ran toward Lu Liangwei.. Big Sis Chapter 667 - Did He Just Witness Master “Assaulting” The Empress

Chapter 667: Did He Just Witness Master Assaulting The Empress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The gloom Long Yang was feeling in his heart faded a little when he saw that she was finally paying attention to him again. He had never imagined that Weiwei was so fond of children. When Wanyan Zhi was around, her eyes were always glued on that little brat, making himher husbandthe third wheel. Now that she had finally remembered his presence, he felt slightly better. He put his book down, stood up, and opened his arms. Undress me. At the sight of this, Lu Liangwei hurriedly turned outward and called out, Butler Zhao, His Majesty wants you to Before she could finish, the Emperor mped arge hand over her mouth. Lu Liangwei gave a few muffled groans in protest. Zhao Qian poked his head around the door. You called for me, Your Highness? The next instant, he stared wide-eyed at the scene in the room, his mouth agape. Did he just witness Master assaulting the Empress? Get out! Long Yang nced at him coolly. What a senseless manyet he was always quick to show up when he was not needed. In a sh, Zhao Qian drew his head back, and after closing the doorspliantly, he could not help putting a hand on his neck, relieved to find that it was still intact. There was murderous intent in Masters eyes! Long Yang did not release his hold on Lu Liangwei immediately. He wrapped his arms around her waist, his warm breath tickling her ear. Youre fond of children? After a few futile struggles to break free of his grasp, Lu Liangwei could only give up her resistance. She blinked at him with her big eyes and nodded. Long Yang smiled as his slender fingers undid her belt. Lets have our own. Lu Liangwei, It was not until the cool air brushed her body that she realized, in rm, that her outer robe had been removed and her inner garment had slid down her waist. Long Yang scooped her into his arms and walked toward the bed. @@novelbin@@ How could Lu Liangwei not understand his intentions? She stared at him in disbelief. They had only stopped for one night, and he was already eager for it today? I suddenly remembered that I have a form to develop in my medicine room. You go ahead and get some rest, Your Majesty. As soon as her mouth was free, she immediately fished for an excuse. Pulling her inner garment back on, she tried to get up, but Long Yang pinned her down. He said grudgingly, Didnt you just say that you wanted to take a nap? It wont take much time. Lu Liangwei paused and asked uneasily to confirm, Just sleeping? How else do you want to sleep? Long Yang looked at her with a raised brow. Lu Liangwei said offhandedly, True, an emperor does not jest. With that, shey down on the bed, feeling relieved. Smiling, Long Yang was about to lie down beside her when Zhao Qians anxious voice came from outside. Your Majesty, Chen Xuping has been abducted. Stunned, Lu Liangwei looked at Long Yang. Chen Xuping got abducted? Long Yang remained unruffled and merely asked in return, What happened? Zhao Qian replied from outside the door, Chen Xuping was supposed to be beheaded at noon today, but just now, when the executioner was about to perform the execution, a person in ck appeared out of nowhere. That person was exceptionally skilled in martial arts and used poison, too. They abducted Chen Xuping and even injured many officials in the process. Lu Liangwei could barely believe what she was hearing. To think that some person dressed in ck would show up so suddenly and rescue Chen Xuping. Suspicion filled her heart. Chen Xuping hadmitted a capital crime. Even if he escaped, he would be wanted by thew for the rest of his life. Not to mention, if he were caught, he would be in for a far more severe punishment. Most importantly, who would be willing to risk their life to rescue a criminal convicted by the Emperor? Unfortunately, in the original book, there was no mention of anyone else who had close ties with Chen Xuping.. Chapter 671 - Aren’t You Going To Sleep, Your Majesty

Chapter 671: Arent You Going To Sleep, Your Majesty

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Long Yang had died of the poison, the Second Prince would have been the most likely candidate for the throne, right? Why would he want to wait for a few years until Long Yang died from poisoning before ascending to the throne? Would he still have the opportunity after waiting for so long? There was still the Prince of Xiangyang within the imperial family, not to mention the son of thete Crown Prince, Long Chi. Something did not add up for her. Long Yang found her appearance extremely adorable when he saw how she frowned while deep in thought. You think that something doesnt add up too, right? Lu Liangwei nodded. Yes. Are you thinking the same, that things arent as simple as they seem, Your Majesty? Yes. I have never believed that this was done by the Prince of Lasting Peace, but I had just ascended to the throne back then and Danjue was aggressively eyeing us. Not to mention that I was constantly tortured by the pain from the ailment inflicted on me. I didnt have the energy to get to the bottom of the matter. All I was able to do was to suppress it. Long Yang paused at this point. He stared at her with his deep, soulful eyes and suddenly said tenderly, Im lucky to have met you, little genius physician Weiwei. Otherwise, my life would havee to an early end. Lu Liangweis heart tightened. She suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, My parents havent fallen out yet back then. Why didnt you reach out to my mother for treatment? I did think of her, but your mother and father were already in an awkward situation by then. Before I could summon her to the Pce, her bad news had reached me. This triggered something in Lu Liangweis memory and a thought shed through her mind, but it went by so fast that she was not able to fully grasp it. She frowned and mumbled, How could this be such a coincidence? Long Yang sighed. Do you think that whatever happened to your mother all those years ago had something to do with me being poisoned? Lu Liangwei gave a start as she suddenly thought of something and sat straight up. Her eyes shone exceptionally brightly. Your Majesty, I have a theory that Madam Zheng was arranged by the same person who poisoned you to go to the Grand Duke Mansion with her child. It must have been to create discord between my parents. With my mothers stubborn and straightforward temperament, she would never have epted such a situation and continue to stay in the Grand Duke Mansion. @@novelbin@@ Moreover, my mother was known as the genius physician back then and only she was able to cure your Frostbite. That must be why the mastermind put in so much effort to force her out of the imperial capital. Mother had also told me before that a big group of assassins had pursued her when she left the imperial capital. She had no choice but to fake her death by jumping off a cliff. She wanted to get her revenge on my father, but it was also to stop the assassins froming after her and prevent future trouble. Long Yang sat up as well. He could not help smiling when he saw her twinkling eyes. Your analysis sounds quite reasonable. However, if Madam Zheng was a chess piece for this mastermind, how would you exin the fact that she had spent the night with your father? Do you think the person behind the scenes would have made such intricate ns just to anger your mother and make her leave? Lu Liangwei replied uneasily, How could you be so sure that my father had really spent the night with Madam Zheng? It could be that my father had been tricked by Madam Zhengs underhanded tactics. Long Yang rubbed her head when he saw her looking slightly upset. Its just my hypothesis. I didnt say your father had for certain betrayed your mother. Lu Liangwei understood what he meant, but she still felt a slight headache at the thought of the ambivalent rtionship between her parents. Sigh. She sorely wished that the reality was that her father was tricked by Madam Zheng, and that he never actually betrayed her mother. She hoped that her parents could make up. Alright, youre not allowed to continue thinking about this. Get some sleep now. Lu Liangweiy down. Long Yang tucked her in and got up from the bed. Arent you going to sleep, Your Majesty? Lu Liangwei sat up and asked when she saw this.. Chapter 673 - Fallen Out

Chapter 673: Fallen Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Zhao Heng left all that time ago, he had ordered his men not to deliver any news of Chen Xuping to him. That was why he had been gallivanting about for the past few months without receiving any news of Chen Xuping. He was even unaware of the recent news of the Duke Chen Family being in huge trouble and Chen Xuping being sentenced to death. If not for Lu Yunshuang having someone deliver a message to him, he would still be in the dark even now. If that was the case, Chen Xupings grave would have been overgrown with weeds by the time he found out about this. However, he began to notice that his best buddys attitude toward Lu Yunshuang seemed to have changed. The condescending look on his face was so tant that only a blind man would have not noticed it. Zhao Heng became slightly upbeat at the thought of this. You couldnt have fallen out with Lu Yunshuang, could you? She was the one who asked for someone to enlist my help to rescue you. When Chen Xuping heard that Lu Yunshuang was still doing fine, he knew that the ledger he had led Lin Qingyuan to had failed to be presented to His Majesty. Something he was unaware of must have happened during that time. Zhao Heng, I was really stupid, wasnt I? he suddenly asked in a lowered voice. @@novelbin@@ Zhao Heng was taken aback. Why are you asking this? Chen Xuping lifted his eyes to look at Zhao Heng. Even you had seen the picture more clearly than I have. I never managed to get it into my head that Lu Yunshuang was a venomous scorpion. I was willingly numbing mymon sense, purposely ignoring her wrongdoings. I had stupidly convinced myself that she had done all she did because she was forced to, thinking that she had a kind heart. I was an absolute fool! Zhao Heng was silent as he listened to this. He was extremely relieved that his best buddy had finally seen through Lu Yunshuang. Its good that youre seeing things clearly now. Its not toote for you to realize this. Zhao Heng patted him on the shoulder consolingly. Chen Xuping went quiet for a while before saying with reddened eyes, Ive always thought that anyone who would cry sad tears over a cats death would have a good heart. Yet, Ive onlye to realize at the very end that the person that I thought was kind-hearted was not as benevolent as I thought she was. She hates cats so much that shes willing to kick a cat to death for no reason. It was all an act when she apanied me to bury my cat when we were young. All she wanted was to get close to me. I ended up treating Lu Liangwei as my enemy for so many years without realizing Lu Yunshuang was the true killer of my cat. I was so blind, treating a snake like her as a kind woman for so many years, doing so many terrible things for her sake with neitherint nor regret. It was my stupidity that had brought shame to my entire family. Chen Xuping clutched his head at thest sentence, his heart filled with regret. Zhao Heng had no idea that the story went this deep. He could not think of what to say to Chen Xuping as he watched his best buddy filled with pain and self-loathing. This matter had implicated far too many people, causing the entire Duke Chan Mansion to be sealed off. The once prosperous family had disintegrated in one night. Where could Chen Xuping go from now on? How are my father and the others doing right now? Chen Xuping suddenly thought of this as he lifted his head quickly, looking at Zhao Heng anxiously. Chen Xuping had been thrown into death row prison after he was sentenced to death, which was why he knew nothing of his familys news. Zhao Heng replied, Dont worry. The entire Duke Chen Family was unaware of your wrongdoings and crimes, and in addition to that, it was the wedding of the Emperor and Empress. So an edict was decreed for their punishment to be reduced out ofpassion. Duke Chen and the rest of your family ended up fine. Their exile had been converted to a punishment of just being kicked out of the imperial capital, where theyre not allowed to return in the future. Chen Xuping breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. As long as they were not exiled. Everyone knew that a criminal who was sentenced to exile would be sent to a cold and bitter ce. Not many would survive, and even if they did, death would have been a sweet relief inparison to the inevitable fate ofboring away day and night in hunger.. Chapter 676 - It Would Be Difficult For The Empress To Maintain A Righteous Front

Chapter 676: It Would Be Difficult For The Empress To Maintain A Righteous Front

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Naturally, she should not be let off so easily, Long Yang said grimly. Lu Yunshuang had conducted so many wrongdoings; there was no reason for her to continue enjoying the honor and luxury of being the Crown Princess. It was time for her to pay for her sins. Chu Qi, continue keeping a close watch on Lu Yunshuang. The Autumn Hunt is the day after tomorrow. Lu Yunshuang would no doubt choose to take action tomorrow. Yes, master, Chu Qi replied respectfully and left. Zhao Qian was slightly curious about how his master would handle Lu Yunshuang. Lu Yunshuang was the Grand Dukes daughter, after all, and she was also the older sister of the Empress. If this matter were to be exposed, it would hurt the Empress reputation. No one would entertain the fact that the Empress was not involved with whatever Lu Yunshuang did. They would only think that with an older sister like that, the younger sister might not have many virtues either. If that happened, the Grand Duke Family would be impeached by the imperial censor, and it would be difficult for the Empress to maintain a righteous front. That said, his master would never do anything that would cause harm to the Empress. If he had decided to take care of Lu Yunshuang, whatever that transpired would not implicate the Empress. Just as Zhao Qian was thinking about this, a junior eunuch working under him came reporting, Weve used all sorts of torture, but the Prudence Consort still refuses to admit any wrongdoing. Zhao Qian was a little surprised to hear this. @@novelbin@@ He had not expected someone as fragile and delicate as the Prudence Consort to be stubborn to the bone. Even a man of iron will and physique would not be able to take the torture once he was brought into the interrogation room, but the Prudence Consort was actually able to bear the torture. Zhao Qian could not deny that he was rather surprised at this. The junior eunuch took a look at Zhao Qians face and asked in a low voice, What should we do next? Zhao Qian replied, Its already quitete. Well let her rest for a night. Shes being tight-lipped, right? Well continue the torture tomorrow until shes willing to confess. With that, he waved the junior eunuch away. Zhao Qian took a look at his master who was going through the memorials and gave this some thought before deciding not to report the matter to him. His master must have forgotten who was the Prudence Consort by now, anyway. The next day. The imperial court had just ended when Ji Qingyuan ran up toward Long Yang. Your Majesty, I have something to ask of you. Zhao Qian spotted this and quickly turned to his master. Master, Duke Ji seems to have something to ask you about. Long Yang paused in his steps and turned back. He saw Ji Qingyuan running toward him breathlessly from behind. Duke Ji, what do you need? Ji Qingyuan took a deep breath as he bowed toward Long Yang. Your Majesty, II want to know what the Prudence Consort has done for you to lock her up in the interrogation cell. He had found out about this the night before. However, it was alreadyte at night and officials living outside the Pce were not allowed to enter the Pce without the Emperor summoning them. He was so anxious that he was unable to sleep the entire night. It took him much difficulty to wait until the imperial court began in the morning. He was only able to see His Majesty after the session had ended. It was only then that Long Yang remembered that the Prudence Consort was his daughter. He gave a pause before saying, The Prudence Consort attempted to harm the Grand Princess son yesterday. The attempt was discovered by me, but she refused to admit her wrongdoing. I had no choice but to have her thrown into the interrogation cell in the hopes that she will have remorse and admit her crime. However, she still refuses to confess and there is nothing more I can do. Since youve alreadye to me, why dont you try to advise her? If she is willing to admit her crime, I will be lenient with her. Ji Qingyuan broke out in cold sweat. All he had heard was that Huier had offended the Empress, which was why His Majesty had punished her by locking her up in the interrogation cell. He had never expected that the Grand Princess son was implicated. Attempting to harm the Grand Princess son Ji Qingyuan pressed his dry lips and lowered his head, saying with full sincerity, Your Majesty, the Prudence Consort has always had a kind heart. She could not even bear to step on an ant. How is it possible that she could be so vicious as to harm the young Prince? There must be some sort of misunderstanding here.. I beg of Your Majesty to thoroughly investigate this matter and give the Prudence Consort justice. Chapter 678 - Master Had Achieved His Goal

Chapter 678: Master Had Achieved His Goal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huier, the situations not in your favor right now. If you dont plead guilty to the attempted murder of the Prince, the Emperor will punish you severely. Why dont you admit guilt first, and Ill ask the Emperor to release you from the pce, said Ji Qingyuan decisively. Women who had joined the imperial harem were not allowed to leave it, and regardless of whether they were favored or not, they had to stay in the pce until they died of old age. However... Ji Qingyuan pulled up her sleeve and removed the bangle from her wrist. He was d that his mother had gotten into thete Empress Dowagers good graces back then and was gifted this bangle. This bangle represented thete Empress Dowager. As long as he presented it when interceding with the Emperor, the Emperor would grant him mercy. When Ji Linghui heard what her father said, a trace of reluctance shed through her eyes. She did not want to leave the pce and the Emperor However, she also knew well that given her current situation, she would be in for eternal doom if she did not leave the pce. After a long moment, she nodded softly. All right. Thank you for worrying about me, Daddy. Ji Qingyuan sighed and said, Silly girl. With that, he got up and walked out. Zhao Qian had given the father and daughter some space alone and was now waiting outside the interrogation room. Seeing hime out, he said with a broad smile, How did it go, Duke Ji? Has the Prudence Consort admitted guilt? Ji Qingyuan sighed and smiled ruefully. I failed to teach my daughter well, and Ive truly embarrassed myself in front of you, Butler Zhao. Id like to ask for a meeting with His Majesty; would you kindly make an exception for me? His Majestys probably having his meal in Grand Phoenix Pce right now. You can go there together with me, Duke Ji, said Zhao Qian. Even if Ji Linghuis admission of guilt was now only a stopgap measure, Master had still achieved his goal. After this, there would probably be one less consort in the pce. Soon, Ji Qingyuan and Zhao Qian reached Grand Phoenix Pce. When they arrived, they heard talking andughinging from inside. Your Majesty, you hit the ball too fast. Lil Qi, youe and y with His Majesty. Hes cheating, hes using internal strength to bully me because I dont know martial arts. Hurry up and beat him to a pulp! Ji Qingyuan could tell right away who the speaker was, which shocked him tremendously. He did not expect Lu Liangwei to be so casual with the Emperor in private. It seemed that the Emperor was very smitten with Lu Liangwei indeed. Comparing her status to his daughters current miserable state, he felt a little bitter. Zhao Qian said with a grin, His Majestys ying badminton with the Empress. Ji Qingyuan was surprised. ying badminton? Why dont you go in and see for yourself? As Zhao Qian spoke, he entered Grand Phoenix Pce before him. Sure enough, when they walked in, they saw the Emperor ying badminton, but the opponent had already changed to Chu Qi. Looking at Chu Qi opposite him, Long Yang tossed his racket to Chu Jiu, all interest lost. You y with Chu Qi. Chu Jiu took the racket and started ying with Chu Qi as ordered. Both of them were skilled in martial arts, but Chu Qi had great internal strength and hit each serve at unusually tricky angles, making the game difficult for Chu Jiu. She gritted her teeth in a reluctance to continue ying, but the boy opposite her clearly loved the sport unlike his usual dull self, he was bubbling with enthusiasm. Chu Jiu rolled her eyes. Out of the corner of her eye, she glimpsed Zhao Qian approaching and hurriedly shouted to Chu Qi, Wait, I need to go to the bathroom. In the meantime, Butler Zhao can y with you. With that, she stuffed the racket into Zhao Qians hands without giving him a chance to refuse. @@novelbin@@ Zhao Qian lowered his head and stared nkly at the racket, which had appeared out of nowhere. However, Chu Qi did not give him the chance to react and sent the shuttlecock smashing toward him. Thunk! The impact had Zhao Qian seeing stars. He rubbed his forehead, and pointing his racket at the boy opposite him, bellowed, Chu Qi, you b*stard, how dare you make a sneak attack on me! Take this! He then dealt him a mighty smash as well. Chapter 681 - The Perfect Opportunity’s Right In Front Of You, But You Refuse It

Chapter 681: The Perfect Opportunitys Right In Front Of You, But You Refuse It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She pped her face, dismissing the idea from her mind. When Ji Linghui saw her father appear once more, she raised her head expectantly. Dad, did the Emperor agree? What did he say? At the sight of her fathers unhappy face, she presumed that the Emperor must not have granted his request so readily. After all, she was an imperial consort, and even though the Emperor did not like her, he would not let her leave the pce so easily. The Emperor has given his approval. Ill take you out of the pce right now. Ji Qingyuans quiet voice interrupted all of Ji Linghuis thoughts. She was stunned. Dad, what did you say? Ji Qingyuan forced a smile and said, Thank goodness you had that jade bangle bestowed by thete Empress Dowager, or else you probably wouldnt be able to leave the pce so easily. @@novelbin@@ Ji Linghui felt a little better when she heard thisso it seemed that the Emperor had let her go out of respect for thete Empress Dowager. If not for this jade bangle, she would probably be unable to ever leave the pce. Not knowing what his daughter was thinking, Ji Qingyuan picked her up and walked toward the pce gates. Ji Linghui watched the towering pce as it grew more and more distant behind her, her eyes aze with fiery indignance. One day, she woulde back, and she would do it in style. As the Emperor had allowed Ji Qingyuan to retrieve Ji Linghui, Bright Refine Pceher living quartersnaturally had to be cleaned up all over again, and the servants there had to be relocated as well. You are First Miss Jis personal maidservant. Now that His Majesty has shown mercy and allowed her to leave the pce, you dont have to stay here anymore. Ill have someone send you back to the Duke Ji Mansion in a while. Zhao Qian had barely finished speaking when Xiao Xia fell to her knees with a thud. She tugged at a corner of Zhao Qians clothes, her voice trembling. Butler Zhao, I beg you not to drive me away. Even if you give me the hardest job, Im willing to ept it. Seeing this, Zhao Qian stared at her in bewilderment. There are people who long to leave the pce but cant. The perfect opportunity is right in front of you, but you would refuse it and rather do hardbor instead? Do you know what that means? Freedom, you silly girl! Unwavering, Xiao Xia bit her lip and pleaded, If you let me stay, youll be my utmost savior. Even if I have to ve away in the future, Ill definitely repay you. Zhao Qian was astonished, but seeing her persistence, he thought for a while and said, I guess I can let you stay, but you still have to give me a good reason, yes? Xiao Xia lowered her head, conflict raging in her heart as she remembered the terror when serving her mistress. In the end, she gritted her teeth, rolled back her sleeve, and raised her arm high before Zhao Qian. Butler Zhao, this is my reason. I dont want to live a life in fear anymore. I want a normal life. The young girls arm, which should have been delicate and fair, was covered in needle marks densely packed together to the point where there was nearly not a single patch of undamaged skin. Startled, Zhao Qian hurriedly pulled up her other sleeve, only to see the same mass of needle marks on her arm. The mere sight of it was horrifying. Even a man like him who had already seen a great deal in life could not help being taken aback. Good heavens, what kind of heartless beast would do this to a young girl? The other pce servants saw it too, and they all felt great sympathy for Xiao Xia. It was painfully obvious who did this to her. It was no wonder Xiao Xia would rather stay in the pce than return to her mistress. She had been serving a callous devil as her mistress.. Chapter 684 - If She Had Contracted Some Filthy Disease

Chapter 684: If She Had Contracted Some Filthy Disease

Youve always been inside the Eastern Pce? Long Chi sneered. It sounds like Beauty Chen has not only picked up the bad habit of lying. Even your memory isnt doing that well. He looked at Jiang Chong and said, Since Beauty Chen has trouble with her memory, why dont you have a chat with her and help her remember Jiang Chong immediately addressed Chen Qiyu when he heard the words. Beauty Chen, you went missingst month for close to half a month. Madam Liu had even made a fuss here because of this. However, you suddenly returned, looking quite well. Yet, no one knew where you were during the period of your disappearance, nor did anyone know what you were doing. Chen Qiyu quietly clenched her handkerchief tightly. She knew that this would be exposed one day. However, she still felt that luck was on her side. After all, if Lu Yunshuang had dared to mention this matter to the Crown Prince, it would mean that Lu Yunshuang would be also bringing trouble to herself. It seemed like Chen Qiyu had overestimated Lu Yunshuangs capability for tolerance. By being so impatient about getting even with Chen Qiyu, was Lu Yunshuang not afraid of being dragged through the mud with her? Fortunately, Chu Qi hade over to warn Chen Qiyust night about this, which was why she was prepared. It was also why she was able to remain calm despite feeling some anxiety over this. I was not feeling well during the time and I fainted at the side of the road. Meier managed to get some kind-heartedmoners to help me and it waster discovered that I was pregnant. The physician warned me that the fetus in my womb was disturbed and that it was not a good idea for me to move around. I had no choice but to stabilize my condition by staying in thatmoners house. I felt much better after a few days and returned to the Pce. Coincidentally, I bumped into Butler Zhao on the way and he escorted me back. If you dont believe me, you may go to Butler Zhao to confirm this. Previously, Long Chi had believed her statement because he had been overjoyed when he found out she was pregnant. In addition, she had indeed been escorted by Zhao Qian, so he did not look deeper into this. However, now that he thought back about it, he found that her story had many loopholes. Moreover, his Royal Uncle had been present when the brothel was exposed. If Chen Qiyu had been inside at the time, it would exin why Zhao Qian was the one who had escorted her back to the Eastern Pce. Clearly, his Royal Uncle was the one who saved Chen Qiyu. Although his Royal Uncle knew she had been defiled, he still brought her back and had even gotten Zhao Qian to cook up a lie for it. What was his agenda? Long Chi felt a deep feeling of disgust. What did his Royal Uncle mean by all this? How could he allow a filthy woman to stay by his side, even allowing him and her to continue If she had contracted some filthy disease, he would have Long Chis face turned grim. Is that so? Could there be amoner with such a kind heart? Where does this person live? Why dont you give me the details and Ill send someone to invite them over? This would give me the chance to thank them properly. Chen Qiyus fingers dug deep into her palm, which helped her maintain a bold front without exposing the fear she felt. She replied calmly, That family lives in the East of the city. Ive already thanked them the day I returned. If you insist on thanking them personally, Ill Chen Qiyu, are you still trying to lie your way through this when things have escted to this point? Do you take me for a fool? Long Chi suddenly interrupted her sharply. Chen Qiyu broke out in cold sweat and Meier, who was at her side, shivered from fear. Please look into this, Your Highness. I have not done anything to betray you. Someone is trying to frame me. Chen Qiyus tone was calm. There was no sign of panic in her voice. Long Chi sneered. Tell me then, who would want to frame you? Chen Qiyu lowered her eyes. You are a wise man, Your Highness. You know who it is without me stating any names. Long Chi was taken aback. @@novelbin@@ Chen Qiyu continued, Ive never been on good terms with my older brother and the Duke Chen Mansion has been sealed because of my brothers foolishness. Im lucky to have the protection of the Crown Prince to be able to avoid being implicated.. I just found out that my brother had been rescued yesterday and today, you received such a peculiar letter Chapter 687 - Long Yang Was A Wily Old Fox

Chapter 687: Long Yang Was A Wily Old Fox

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He licked his dry lips. It had never crossed his mind before this to strip Lu Yunshuang of her title. She was the Crown Princess he had chosen, after all. Moreover, he was able to gain a steady foothold on his status because of Lu Yunshuangs help. However, even if he did not want to do so, he could not go against his Royal Uncles wishes. At the very least, he had to follow what his Royal Uncle wanted before he ascended to the throne. Chu Qi had arrived at the imperial study before Long Chi came. He reported everything that had happened at the Eastern Pce to Long Yang. Now, the Crown Prince is on his way here. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang nodded and continued working on the Pce Memorials at hand. It was not long before Zhao Qian announced Long Chis arrival and led him into the study. Royal Uncle. Long Chi bowed at him. Why are you here today, Crown Prince? Long Yang did not even lift his head as he asked nonchntly. Long Chi darted a look at him and secretly sneered. His Royal Uncle was a wily old fox. Long Yang had created trouble for him without revealing his hand, and was even able to pretend as if nothing had happened. This was something that Long Chi thought he should really learn from his Royal Uncle. He disyed a look of shame as he said, Royal Uncle, the Crown Princess has been in the Eastern Pce for quite a while and, to date, has not borne me any child. Moreover, she is petty at heart and does not offer any ce in it for anyone from the harem. Such a person does not deserve the title of Crown Princess. I am here to request for the Crown Princess to be demoted to Lady of Excellence, and for her to be grounded within the Eastern Pce to repent on her mistakes. Long Yang ced his brush down when he heard this and said with a tone of concern, Why would you suddenly want to strip the Crown Princess of her title? This isnt some game of house yed by children. And I dont think the Crown Princess has done anything too terrible. Did you get into an argument with the Crown Princess? Youre the Crown Prince. How could you have the same worldview as a mere housewife? A sweet, bloody taste emerged in Long Chis throat and he tried to force it down. Otherwise, he would have thrown up blood on the spot. Stripping Lu Yunshuang of her title was obviously what his Royal Uncle had intended. Did he not n all this just to get Long Chi to request for it on his own ord? Why was his Royal Uncle saying such words now? What did he mean by kids ying house and about Long Chi having the worldview of a housewife? He suppressed the sweet tang in his throat and knelt, saying sincerely, Royal Uncle, I have made my decision. I plead for you to ept my request. Long Yang sighed and asked, Have you discussed the matter with your grandmother? Royal grandmother does not need to be aware of this. I am the one who can no longer take Lu Yunshuangs attitude and I am not willing for her to continue keeping the title of the Crown Princess. The title of Crown Princess should be given to someone able, virtuous, and of integrity. Long Yang said helplessly, Since the Crown Princess is of poor behavior, there is no need for you to continue enduring this. I will respect your wishes and strip Lu Yunshuang of her Crown Princess title, and demote her to Lady of Excellence. Thank you for your graciousness, Royal Uncle. Long Chi looked delighted but he was extremely gloomy inside. It was not long before Long Chi returned to the Eastern Pce with the imperial edict in hand. He was sneering in his heart. Royal Uncle, that wily old fox. He was the one who wanted to strip Lu Yunshaung of her title, but the edict clearly stated that the Crown Prince was the one who could not tolerate the Crown Princess, which was the reason given for Lu Yunshuangs title being stripped and demoted to Lady of Excellence. Long Chi thought this all to be ironic. His Royal Uncle had probably forced this onto him because he did not want Lu Liangwei to be implicated in what happened to Lu Yunshuang. As long as Long Chi was the reason for Lu Yunshuang being stripped of her title, no one would be led into thinking about Lu Yunshuangs questionable virtues. Therefore, no one would start associating the same virtues with Lu Liangwei. His Royal Uncle had nned this really well! Lu Yunshuang passed out immediately upon receiving the imperial edict, and the entire Eastern Pce descended into chaos. Long Chi looked at the unconscious Lu Yunshuang and closed his eyes, turning to leave. Lu Yunshuang woke up after the imperial physician had given her a check-up. She realized that she had been moved from the principal courtyard she had always upied to the courtyard at the back.. Chapter 690 - What Were The Emperor And Empress Doing

Chapter 690: What Were The Emperor And Empress Doing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei paused in her steps before remembering that the Virtuous Consort was a concubine of the imperial harem. She would be attending the Autumn Hunt as well. It was the Empress Dowagers decree and not Long Yangs. The Empress Dowager had earlier instructed Matron Chen to inform Lu Liangwei, or rather, educate Lu Liangwei about this. The Autumn Hunt was an annual event of the royal family. There had always been the tradition of concubines from the imperial harem tagging along since the ancestral times, and this tradition had been continued in this generation. It was as if suggesting Lu Liangwei would make use of her position as Empress to stop the other concubines from attending. Empress Dowager Xiaojing must have had too much free time on her hands recently. Long Yang might refer to her as the Empress Dowager out of politeness, but it did not mean that she had the right to meddle in the affairs of his imperial harem. A snigger appeared on Lu Liangweis lips. Empress Dowager Xiaojings subtle criticism did not bother her at all. Please rise, Virtuous Consort. Lu Liangwei subtly raised her hand at the Virtuous consort as she walked down slowly from the stairs. Thank you, Your Highness. The Virtuous Consort straightened up and stared at the girl in front of her. Even though she did not respect Lu Liangwei, she had to admit that Lu Liangwei had a refreshing look to her style today. It had nothing to do with Lu Liangweis beautiful face, but rather that feeling of energy emanating from within her. @@novelbin@@ The Virtuous Consort could not help sighing. How nice it was to be young! Lu Liangwei did not actually dress up too much. As time was of the essence, all she did was tie her long hair up into a bun. As it was a hunting event, she picked a dress that was slightly tighter and easier for movement. Her dress was light green, and when paired with her clean look and tied-up bun of hair, she was still able to easily catch the eye of others without needing to put on too much make-up. Long Yang had not yet emerged from the imperial study when they arrived. Lu Liangwei gave this some thought and walked in directly. The Virtuous Consort had stopped in her steps when they had arrived outside the imperial study. She knew His Majestys rules very well. He did not like any of the concubines to cross the line. That was why she did not need anyone to remind her of this, and she stopped out of habit. However, she was astonished to see Lu Liangwei casually walk into the imperial study without being summoned. After recovering from her astonishment, the Virtuous Consort suddenly had a slight feeling of excitement about the uing drama that would ensue from this. Lu Liangwei must have grown arrogant from being constantly favored and pampered by His Majesty. She had forgotten her ce and actually entered the imperial study without being summoned. Just wait. Lu Liangwei would soon be kicked out by His Majesty. A sneer appeared on the Virtuous Consorts face as she thought of this. She was eagerly waiting for what would happen next. However, she waited for quite a while and did not hear the Emperor ordering anyone to get out. Lu Liangwei did not reappear after going in. The Virtuous Consort began to feel frustrated. Could she have got this all wrong? It could not be. His Majesty may be showering love and adoration for Lu Liangwei for now, but he was a wise ruler who drew a clear line between right and wrong. He would never allow the Empress or any concubine to disrupt his administrative work. The Noble Consort was the best example! The Virtuous Consort clenched on her handkerchief. She wanted to barge into the room and find out what the Emperor and Empress were doing. However, she did not dare do anything rash as she remembered the lesson from before. She waited and waited. It felt like a lifetime had passed before the Emperor and Empress finally came out. Lu Liangwei had only entered for a short time, but the Virtuous Consort felt that a long time had passed because of her frustration over the whole situation. The Virtuous Consort noticed that when the Emperor and Empress came out of the room, Lu Liangweis lips were slightly redder and puffier than before. This realization upset the Virtuous Consort. Did the Emperor and Empress flirt with each other in the imperial study while she was out there waiting? She could scarcely believe this. The Emperor had always been a stickler for rules. How was it possible for him to do such an inappropriate thing? It must be because Lu Liangwei had shamelessly seduced His Majesty. Greetings to Your Highness! She quickly gathered her thoughts as she approached Long Yang to greet him.. Chapter 693 - You Want Me To Dissolve The Harem

Chapter 693: You Want Me To Dissolve The Harem

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei was baffled. What secret gesture? She paused and looked at him suspiciously. Since when have you developed an interest in women affairs? Long Yangs eyes narrowed. Tilting her chin up, he leaned down and bit her on the lip as punishment. Are you ying dumb? Lu Liangwei hissed in pain and pped a hand over her bitten lip, suddenly a little annoyed. Your Majesty, youre not being very respectable for your age! Not respectable for my age? Long Yang stared at her threateningly. Lu Liangwei snorted softly, then suddenly lunged at him. Caught off guard, Long Yang staggered two steps backward under her momentum before steadying himself. Before he could figure out the girls intentions, he felt her wrap her arms tightly around his neck and her slender legs snugly around his waist. Immediately afterward, the girls orchid-scented breath filled his nose, and his deep eyes narrowed, but the next instant, there was a sharp pain on his lips. He let out a low grunt. When he lowered his gaze, he almostughed out loud. The girl, who hadtched herself onto him, was gnawing at his lips frantically as if venting her anger. His cavernous eyes grew even darker. Supporting her with one arm, he ced his other hand on the back of her head, reasserting control over the situation. Lu Liangwei was about to stop after a round of furious nibbling, but before she could pull away, Long Yangs exclusive fresh scent had already enveloped her. If Im not respectable for my age, arent you getting too spoiled? You bit me first! Lu Liangwei retorted matter-of-factly. If he had not bitten her first, she would not have done it either. Does it hurt that bad? Long Yangs gazended on her rosy lips, and he asked with a frown. It doesnt hurt for you? Lu Liangwei threw the question back to him. Long Yangughed in exasperation. How could it be the same? He had controlled his force, but she truly sank her teeth hard into him. How can it be the same? Lu Liangwei replied self-righteously, Youre a man, and Im a woman. A man already has much greater strength than a woman, and besides, a womans skin is more delicate. A gentle bite from you is enough to hurt me, but a forceful bite from me is not even as painful as the pain you inflicted on me. Long Yang flicked her on the forehead with his finger. What a preposterous argument. @@novelbin@@ How is that preposterous? Lu Liangwei slid off him furiously, walked over to the mirror, and jabbed a finger at her reflections forehead. See, this is solid proof! If what I said wasnt true, why is my forehead so red? Long Yang, ... He cleared his throat. Thats because your skin is fairer, so just a bump is enough to leave a mark. I was born with fair skin, but youre definitely in the wrong for biting me, Lu Liangwei said obstinately. Long Yang finally witnessed how stubborn and unrelenting a woman could be. He nodded. All right, I was wrong. How do you want me to make it up to you? I dont need that. I just want to punish you. Lu Liangwei bit her lip. How do you want to punish me? Long Yang looked at her calmly, his tone doting. Remembering how ufortable the Virtuous Consort had made her that day, Lu Liangwei blurted out, Your punishment is to have me as your only woman in the harem. As for the other unimportant people, you can figure out how to deal with them yourself. The corners of Long Yangs mouth turned upward. You want me to dissolve the harem? Lu Liangweis heart thumped and gradually sank. Why did she say that out loud? Lu Liangwei, who do you think you are? No matter how much the Emperor favors you, he would never dissolve the harem for you. Chapter 695 - I’ll Definitely Castrate Him

Chapter 695: Ill Definitely Castrate Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei shot her a nce, reluctant to dampen her delight, but still said, It will only be for a while. Lin Qingyuan was in disbelief. Shes already been demoted to Lady of Excellence. Do you think she can still rise from the ashes? Dont underestimate Lu Yunshuang! Think about it, she cheated on the Crown Prince, but why did she only get demoted and not punished even more severely? Lu Liangwei reminded her. Long Yang had already told her that Long Chi had only punished Lu Yunshuang because he pressured him. Are you saying that the Crown Prince cant bear to let Lu Yunshuang go? Lin Qingyuan asked in a low voice. Lu Liangwei nodded. I think so. After all, he asked for Lu Yunshuangs hand in marriage. Besides, Lu Yunshuang has secretly done a lot of things for him. If Lu Yunshuang can give birth to his children, her status would rise as well. When Lin Qingyuan heard this, there was a strange look in her eyes, and she seemed hesitant to speak. Seeing this, Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow and looked at her. Why are you hesitating? Just spit it out. Lin Qingyuan looked around cautiously, and after making sure that no one was in sight, leaned into her ear and whispered, That time when I went to bid farewell to the Duke Chen Family, I met Chen Qiyu, and she told me that the Crown Prince is impotent Hearing this, Lu Liangwei stared at her in shock. Seriously? Thats what she said, replied Lin Qingyuan. If it wasnt true, why would she say that? The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth curved upward smugly. Well, how the tides have turned! So Lu Yunshuang cant rely on an heir for aeback unless the Crown Prince can recover, Lin Qingyuan said confidently. Lu Liangwei finally understood why Chen Qiyu could get off the hook despite Long Chi finding out that she had slept with all those men in the brothel. It was because the child in Chen Qiyus womb would likely be Long Chis only child. Long Chi was naturally reluctant to harm her now, but who knew what he would do after Chen Qiyu gave birth to the child. A thought came to her, and her eyes narrowed. So the Emperor had already known about it a long time ago, but why didnt he tell her? How stingy of the Emperor not to share such entertaining news with her! By the way, you went to the execution grounds to watch Chen Xupings execution, right? Do you know who abducted him? Lin Qingyuan shook her head. No, but that person is skilled at using poison, and despite the execution grounds tight security, they still escaped. She continued indignantly, What a charmed life Chen Xuping has, I cant believe he still managed to escape. Sigh, I hope that the court can arrest him and have him beheaded soon. Skilled at using poison? Lu Liangwei pondered and decided to ask her mother when she got home. Her mother had roamed the martial world for so long, and she might have an idea of who abducted Chen Xuping. I cant believe that scumbag Chen Xuping escaped just like that. Its so infuriating! Lin Qingyuan continued to curse Chen Xuping. @@novelbin@@ Hearing this, Lu Liangwei could not help ncing at her and suddenly joked, Maybe Chen Xuping has turned over a new leaf and wille back to you. Startled, Lin Qingyuan rubbed her arms. Dont scare me. Lu Liangwei shrugged. Its just my guess, but you still have to be careful since Chen Xuping has escaped. Lin Qingyuan snarled. If he ever shows up in front of me again, Ill definitely castrate him and make him wish that he could die instead! Chapter 699 - What Was His Majesty Planning To Do

Chapter 699: What Was His Majesty nning To Do

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Beauty Lin looked pale as she followed behind him. Right behind them were the other officials with strange looks on their faces. Lu Liangwei approached Long Yang and asked with concern, Is the Crown Prince alright? Long Yang held her hand while giving Long Chi a weird look before replying, The Crown Prince is fine. Thats good to know. Lu Liangwei gave the perfect reaction. She was showing concern as an Empress, neither sounding overly worried nor being too cold. Long Chi had never expected Lu Liangwei to be present. When he heard her voice, a dark cloud covered his face. He had never felt so embarrassed in his life. He wished fervently that everyone present was blind and was unable to see that shameful scene. His ailment had seen no improvement for many days and it was right then that Beauty Lin had decided to offer herself to him. Long Chi was reminded of what the physician had shared with him. Such an ailment of his would sometimes require external help, such as a new environment, to give him some encouragement. @@novelbin@@ The surrounding forest right outside the enclosure was fairly thick, so he decided to bring Beauty Lin to this ce. He was not disappointed at all when Beauty Lin began shedding her clothes as he felt something stirring within him very soon. He wondered if it was because of a change in environment, or if it was because of the alluring body of Beauty Lin. He was finally seeing an improvement in this ailment that had bothered him for many days. Long Chi was utterly delighted. However, just as he was about to get into the mood, he suddenly heard a huge bang and, the next thing he knew, a cloud of smoke rose. Before he was able to react to it, he had passed out. He would never have hurriedly brought Beauty Lin to this ce if he knew he was about to suffer such misfortune. s, no one could read the future, and he did not know that the poison Ling Lihua gave him had a time limit. He would have gone back to normal after a few days. However, after the scare he had suffered today, he had developed post-traumatic disorder and it would now be even more difficult for him to performpared to before. Your Highness. Long Chi forced himself to bow at Lu Liangwei. He did not dare lift his head in fear that he would see the look of disdain in her eyes. You may rise. I can tell that you and Beauty Lin do not look well. You should quickly return for some rest. Lu Liangwei disyed her graciousness as a senior and spoke with concern to both of them. Long Chi was actually slightly touched by this. He certainly wants to return as soon as possible in order to avoid the judging gazes from everyone looking at him. He was about to thank her when his Royal Uncle interrupted him on purpose. By the way, Chier, you said that you heard a loud bang, then you smelta-inducing medicine and passed out right after that? Long Chi did not care in the slightest if there were assassins about. All he wanted was to quickly leave the ce. However, his Royal Uncle had asked a question and Long Chi could only force himself to suppress his frustration to reply respectfully, Thats right. Long Yang looked like he was deep in thought. He darted a look at Lu Liangwei and saw that she looked as if she had no idea what he was talking about. He smiled secretly in his heart. When Long Yang learned that Long Chi had heard a bang right before passing out and had even smelta-inducing medicine, he could already guess the person responsible for Long Chis bad luck today. However, why was he feeling so happy about the Crown Princes bad luck? Although Long Yang remembered something and gave Lu Liangwei a long, thoughtful look. Lu Liangwei went numb when she saw his look. What was His Majesty nning? Long Yang quickly turned his gaze away and gave orders to the guard behind him. It looks like there might be assassins within the enclosure. Search this ce thoroughly. The assassin who harmed the Crown Prince must be found. Yes, Your Majesty! The guards roared back in reply. The worry in their hearts had finally been lifted. They had been worried if they would be killed for witnessing the Crown Princes embarrassment, but it now looked like His Majesty did not n to have them executed. Chapter 701 - Is Your Majesty Admitting To Suffering From Kidney Deficiency

Chapter 701: Is Your Majesty Admitting To Suffering From Kidney Deficiency

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Yang was not easily deceived. I can believe she might have been the one who threw the medicinal ball, but why did the Crown Prince wake up right after we arrived? Also He paused before continuing, He didnt even manage to put on his clothes in time. Lu Liangweis pretty eyes blinked as she answered innocently, Are you suspecting me of doing something to him? I really didnt do anything. Ive never even stepped into that area when you rushed over. There was a tender look in his eyes when he heard this. You really didnt step in there? Of course I didnt. Ive always been an obedient girl. Moreover, I wouldnt want myself to go blind, Lu Liangwei said indignantly. A smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. He was very pleased with her answer. Youre very obedient indeed. Not entering into the area was a very wise choice! @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei thought of something and said with a smile, Did you manage to get some eye candy when you entered the area, Your Majesty? Beauty Lin has a great body. If the Crown Prince wasnt wearing anything, Beauty Lin must have been naked as well. Your Majesty must have enjoyed a very nice sight. Long Yang replied with some regret when he heard this. I didnt see anything. Beauty Lin had proper clothes on her. Lu Liangwei had only been joking. She did not expect that he would reply with a regretful tone. It was quite maddening. It sounds like Your Majesty is disappointed that you didnt manage to see Beauty Lins exposed body. A smile crossed Long Yangs deep, dark eyes. I didnt see any bare bodies, but I did smell sour grapes in the air. Lu Liangwei immediately caught the teasing tone in his words. She replied somewhat frustratedly, There is no need for disappointment, Your Majesty. As long as youre willing, you can get all the women in this world to expose themselves to you. Are you so easily jealous, you little vat of vinegar? Long Yang did not continue teasing her when he noticed how upset she was. He added earnestly, Silly girl. What exactly is inside that brain of yours? I have no interest in other women. Lu Liangwei snorted gently. Thats pretty hard to prove. How can I have the time to spend on another when I can hardly spend enough time with you? Youre not allowed to let your imagination run wild, Long Yang said in a low tone. Lu Liangwei pouted. He made it sound like she was the one pestering him. She did not pester him at all. Is Your Majesty admitting to suffering from kidney deficiency? She raised an eyebrow as she intentionally misconstrued his meaning. Long Yangs eyes narrowed dangerously. Do you want to find out right now? Lu Liangwei blushed. Youre being a hooligan, Your Majesty! She struggled to escape from his arms as she said this. Long Yangs handsome face inched closer to hers. Let me kiss you and Ill let you down. Lu Liangwei shook her head, unwilling topromise. No, you cant. Youve already kissed me just now. Are you sure you wont let me? A certain Emperor threatened her shamelessly. Lu Liangwei finally gave in to his demand for intimacy and gave him a kiss on the lips. Happy now? Long Yang was, of course, not happy. However, this was not the right time or ce for that, so he let it be. He took her hand after putting her down. Even though the medicinal ball wasnt thrown by you, you were still the one responsible for what happenedter, am I right? Lu Liangwei did not hide the truth and immediately admitted it. Yes. A smile appeared on Long Yangs face. He looked utterly delighted. Lu Liangwei noticed this and said very pointedly, Its not appropriate for you to be so happy, Your Majesty. He is your nephew, after all. You must have seen it wrong. This is how I look when I am feeling bad for the Crown Prince, said Long Yang. He sighed. Im afraid the Crown Prince has been utterly embarrassed after todays events. Lu Liangwei suddenly felt excited as she said, Are you nning for the news to spread back to the imperial capital? Why would I do something like that? Although, there were so many witnesses to what happened today. One or two people who might let something slip. I cant really silence every one of them, can I? Long Yang said helplessly.. Chapter 704 - His Majesty Lost

Chapter 704: His Majesty Lost

Lu Liangwei, She wanted to ride the horse by herself. Your Majesty, I think you must be tired from all that riding. Why dont you get off the horse? Id like to ride on my own for a while. She turned to look at the man sitting behind her and attempted to negotiate. She felt she had expressed herself very clearly and had spoken nicely about it. However, a certain Emperor seemed not to understand what she was telling him and instead of agreeing, he hugged her around the waist. Im not tired. The horses here are quite wild, which makes me worry if you rode alone. Its safer for you if I stay with you. Lu Liangwei had not forgotten his naughty misdeeds thest time he rode together with her. They were not married back then and he held back somewhat because of that. However, they were now legally husband and wife. @@novelbin@@ All she wanted was to enjoy riding a horse. She did not want to be disturbed at all. She looked determinedly at Long Yang at this thought. Your Majesty, get off the horse. Long Yang, This girl was actually giving him orders?! They stared at each other without backing down for quite a while until finally, the Emperor lost. After Long Yang got off the horse, Lu Liangwei immediately pulled on the reins as if she was afraid he would back out on his decision. She rode off quickly into the grassy fields and before long that certain Emperor was left far behind her. Long Yang stood where he was with a dark cloud forming over his handsome face. Zhao Qian and Chu Qi stood nearby, both of them looking dumbfounded. Their wise and powerful master was actually kicked off the horse by the Empress. He was kicked off the horse Their master must be left with a sour taste in his mouth. However, why was this somehow cathartic for them? Just as they were starting to take pleasure over their masters misery, they suddenly sensed the Emperor giving them a death stare. They gave a start as they began to sense an ominous omen. The next thing they knew, they heard their master inhumanely ordering them, Zhao Qian, Chu Qi, keep up with the Empress and protect her. If anything happens to them, Ill hold both of you responsible. Yes, Master. They quickly rode their horses and went after the Empress. When Lu Liangwei noticed them following her, the first thing she did was turn to look at where Long Yang was standing, but he was no longer there. She slowed down her horse and turned to ask Zhao Qian, who was following behind her, Where did your master go? He has some administrative work to handle and has made his return first. He has instructed us to protect you, Your Highness, Zhao Qian smiled as he replied. Lu Liangwei nodded. Even though they were on a hunting trip, Long Yang did not have much free time as he was the Emperor. A designated person would deliver Pce Memorials from the Pce every day for the Emperor to go through. She rode the horse around the grassy fields a few moreps before she thought about something. She turned to Zhao Qian and Chu Qi and said, Lets take a look inside the forest over there. Chu Qi continued staying silent, but Zhao Qian could not help asking, Are you nning to go hunting in the forest, Your Highness? Lu Liangwei nodded. Id like to hunt for a few pheasants. She paused and added, Im thinking about making some chicken soup for His Majesty. Zhao Qian was already nning to talk her into turning back. It was because his master had given a stern order. Zhao Qian and Chu Qi would be punished if they were unable to take good care of her. However, Zhao Qian changed his mind when he heard about Lu Liangweis intentions. He even encouraged her. Master would be very touched to know that youre thinking about him, Your Highness. He sighed and continued sympathetically, To be honest, Your Highness, Master has been pouring himself into the handling of matters regarding the battle with Danjue all this time. Its taken a toll on him physically and mentally. From what I can see, Master has gotten thinner and more frail. Its high time he has something nutritious. Chu Qi darted a look at Zhao Qian but did not say a word. It was true that it has taken a toll on Master physically and mentally, but it was not to the extent of Master bing thin and frail. Moreover, Masters meals have been well prepared by the imperial kitchen every day and he was never short of nutritious food.. Why was it that when this fellow was describing the situation, it sounded like Master had not been treated well at all? Chapter 708 - The Kind That Had Never Seen Women Before

Chapter 708: The Kind That Had Never Seen Women Before

His heart was especially tingling with desire at the thought of Lu Liangwei being here. The Cool Mountains were vast, and Royal Uncle would lead the court officials out to hunt during the day. If he could take Lu Liangwei out Royal Uncle was dying, anyway. Lu Liangwei would be his sooner orter. Besides, Lu Liangwei might be the most effective remedy to his illness. At night, Lu Liangwei scooped the nourishing chicken soup she had cooked into a bowl, then cut some roasted rabbit meat into thin slices and put them on a white jade porcin te. She ced the dishes on a tray and brought them to the study room. When she arrived, she saw Chu Qi and Zhao Qian outside the doors and said to them, The rabbit meats all roasted, and Ive saved some for you in the kitchen. Chu Jius already headed there, you should go and eat too. Chu Qi had, in fact, already smelled the aroma of roasted rabbit. He knew how to roast meat too, but he could never do it as deliciously as the Empress. The air was filled with the mouth-watering smell of roasted meat, and even Zhao Qian was starting to get a little hungry. Thank you, Your Highness. Ill head there this instant. Go ahead. Lu Liangwei smiled. Theres still a lot in the kitchen. Youve worked hard earlier this afternoon. Please help yourselves. Delighted, Zhao Qian thanked her once more before scurrying off. Chu Qi nced at Lu Liangwei, and just when he was about to speak, he heard her say, You should go too. Only then did Chu Qi dash off after Zhao Qian. Lu Liangwei shook her head as she opened the doors and entered the imperial study. When she stepped inside, she realized that Long Xiao, the Prince of Xiangyang, was there too. Long Xiao rose and performed a fist and palm salute to her. Your Highness. Lu Liangwei nodded. Youre here too, Prince. When Long Yang saw her enter, a smile flickered across his eyes. He got up and took the tray from her, asking, What delicious food did you make? I can already smell it. I made some chicken soup and roasted some rabbit meat. Why dont you have a taste? Lu Liangwei passed him a pair of chopsticks. Long Yang epted them with a smile. Taking her hand, he pulled her to sit down beside him. I heard from Zhao Qian that youve been making this in the kitchen all afternoon. You must be tired. Lu Liangwei pursed her lips, nning to act a little more reserved in the presence of an outsider. However, seeing him speak so casually, she could not help grinning and said, Im not tired. Butler Zhao and Chu Qi are the ones who are exhausted. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang scooped a spoonful of chicken soup and brought it to her lips. Unable to hold the act any longer, Lu Liangwei secretly shot him a look of feigned annoyance and reminded him in a low voice, Your Majesty, the Prince of Xiangyang is still watching. Long Yang hardly batted an eye. Dont worry about him. Just pretend that he doesnt exist. Long Xiao, How could they pretend that he, a whole grown man, did not exist when he was standing right there? Moreover, wasnt Royal Brother a bit too much? Even if he refused to invite him to eat together, how could he disy affection so openly in front of him? Was he mocking him for not having a wife? Thinking to himself, he said sheepishly, Since youre busy, Royal Brother, Ill take my leave first. Ille back when youre free. Long Yang waved a hand without even looking at him. Be off with you. Long Xiao, He felt his heart shatter in that instant. What was going on? What a big old lecher Royal Brother was C those rumors of him being uninterested in women and practicing abstinence were all just a load of baloney! At this moment, Royal Brother looked just like a hungry wolf C the kind that had never seen women before! Long Xiao thought bitterly to himself, but he could not help ncing back as he left, hoping that his heartless royal brother would call out to him and ask him to stay for dinner. As a result, he once again learned that he really should not expect too much from his royal brother. Right now, who else could capture Royal Brothers attention except Lu Liangwei? Chapter 711 - She Would Rightfully Become Empress Dowager

Chapter 711: She Would Rightfully Be Empress Dowager

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion @@novelbin@@ The covers blocked the ck-d assants sword, hindering their movement. Seizing that instant, Lu Yunshuang rolled onto the floor, avoiding another attack from the assant, and swiftly grabbed her sword from the wall. Who are you? She pointed her sword at her attacker. The person sneered. I forgot that youve got some moves, but that doesnt matter. Today will be the day you die! The persons murderous words made Lu Yunshuangs mind go nk for a moment, and she stared in disbelief at the assassin dressed in ck. Chen Xuping? Youre Chen Xuping! The assant did not reply. He had taken the great risk of breaking into the Eastern Pce today just to avenge himself and the entire Duke Chen Family. Also to end everything once and for all! Seeing the sharp sword aiming for her once again, Lu Yunshuang turned pale with fright and yelled in panic as she dodged the attack. Are you crazy, Chen Xuping? Im Lu Yunshuang! Dont you care for me more than anyone else? You used to get all anxious over me getting a scratch. How could you try to kill me now? I was a fool! And stop talking, Lu Yunshuang; youll only make me hate you even more. Did you ever think about my feelings when you used me as a pawn? I did everything for you, and my family even ended up having our property seized, but have you ever felt the slightest bit of guilt? How could I not? Otherwise, why would I have informed Zhao Heng to rescue you? Lu Yunshuang averted her gaze. Thinking of something, she said furiously, Have you been bewitched by someone else? Was it Lu Liangwei or Lin Qingyuan? Weve known each other for so long, how could you believe them and not me? Im so disappointed in you. After saying that, she flung her sword onto the floor and started weeping as she recalled all the dreadful things that had happened over the past few days. She did not believe that Chen Xuping would kill her. She knew better than anyone how much he used to care for her. He must have been goaded by Lu Liangwei into his current abnormal behavior. Since you hate me so much, you can just kill me. Come on, do it. If I fight back even a little, you can treat everything that Ive said as lies. With that, she bared her neck and looked at him pitifully, tears streaming down her face. Chen Xupings eyes narrowed. If he had not witnessed first-hand how double-faced she could be, he would have already been deceived by her now. Gripping his sword, he made his way over to her without a word. Lu Yunshuang rxed when she saw his actions and said softly, Xuping, I regret so much that I didnt choose you back then. I was a fool to cast a great man like you aside and marry into the Eastern Pce instead. How wonderful my life would be if Id chosen you I wouldnt have had to live such a difficult and painful life. Xuping The moment Chen Xuping approached her, she clung to his arm weakly and even buried her face in his chest, rubbing herself against his body. I regret it. I really regret everything. Xuping, lets be together. Since Long Chi had chosen to treat her this way, he had better not fault her for giving him a taste of his own medicine. Since he was already impotent, she had to find a way forward herself. As long as she could give birth to a son, she could find an opportunity to kill Long Chi after he ascended the throne in the future. She would help her son be Emperor, and then she would rightfully be Empress Dowager. Right now, Chen Xuping was her best choice. She was confident that Chen Xuping would not be able to refuse her. Given how much he used to like her, surely he must be mad with joy to see her throw herself at him now.. Chapter 714 - Such Determination

Chapter 714: Such Determination

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The guards did not dare to even breathe loudly when they entered the beautys room. However, that would not prevent them from conducting the usual investigation as professionals. The guards circled past the folding screen and snuck a look at the bed. @@novelbin@@ Half of Beauty Chens shoulder wasid bare, clear for everyone to see. Why Why did all of you barge in here? It seemed like Chen Qiyu did not expect them to enter all the way to the inner room as she screamed and pulled her clothes up frantically. The guards could hardly focus as they felt something warm flow out of their nostrils. The main guard in charge pulled himself together as he quickly ordered everyone to back out while he stood behind the folding screen to apologize. We did not mean to offend. We implore Beauty Chen not to sentence us to any punishment. Chen Qiyu roared in frustration, Get out, all of you! How am I supposed to face the Crown Prince now? The guards gave a start as they all hurried back out the door. However, the memory of the fair skin they just glimpsed shed in their minds. Such fair skin! Meier quietly sighed with relief once everyone had left the courtyard. She quickly shut the courtyard doors tight before returning to the main room. Chen Qiyu had gotten out of bed and was standing in the room. Chen Xuping had also left the bed with his head lowered. Thank you, he said awkwardly. Chen Qiyu shook her head and said lightly, Its nothing. Im just giving a helping hand. She paused before asking, I overheard the guards saying that Lu Yunshuang is injured. Whats going on? You didnt actually hurt her, did you? Chen Xuping did not deny it. He replied with regret in his voice, I did, but unfortunately, I wasnt able to kill her. Chen Qiyu was astonished. Even though Lin Qingyuan had told her that Chen Xuping recently found out about how Lu Yunshuang was using him like a tool, Chen Qiyu had never thought that he would muster such determination toe seeking revenge on her. Chen Qiyu had assumed that even after finding out the truth, he would only me himself for being stupid and would never be able to get angry at Lu Yunshuang. After all, he was oncepletely obsessed with her. He would do anything for Lu Yunshuang, even sacrificing the Duke Chen Family. When it came to this older brother of hers, it could not be said that Chen Qiyu did not harbor any ill emotions toward him. Even putting aside the fact that they have never liked each other growing up, the current situation of the Duke Chen Mansion being seized was enough for her to feel utmost hatred toward him. It was his fault that her parents had to suffer the hardships of wandering from ce to ce at their old age. However, when she saw how he tried to leave to avoid getting her into trouble, her heart softened. It is unfortunate, she said softly after a while. Chen Xuping nced at her and felt suddenly remorseful. I have never treated you well in the past. Im sorry. Chen Qiyu looked at him in surprise. She had never expected him to apologize. It took her a while before she managed a cold snigger. Theres no need for an apology. You may have looked down on me in the past, but Ive never exactly looked up to you either. Did you know that whenever I look at youthe honorable heir presumptive of the Duke Chen Familyfollowing behind Lu Yunshuang like a pitiful dog wagging its tail, I can barely stop myself fromughing? Ive made fun of you quite often in private. Chen Xuping looked slightly frustrated. I was a fool not to see Lu Yunshuangs true colors. Chen Qiyu said nothing; the old Chen Xuping was indeed stupid. Chen Xuping suddenly remembered something and said imploringly, Qiyu, regarding your abduction into the brothel, I had no idea about it. Lu Yunshuang had it done behind my back. I He wanted to say that no matter how much he disliked his younger sister, no matter how much of a jerk he was, he would never have harmed his sisterhis flesh and bloodthis way.. Chapter 717 - An Ulterior Motive

Chapter 717: An Ulterior Motive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Jiu darted a look at Lin Qingyuan. Lu Liangwei pushed away Lin Qingyuans hand that was wrapped around hers and replied disinterestedly, Go on if you want to. In any case, Chu Jiu will only protect me. If you are in danger, she will never save you. Wake up, Lin Qingyuan. Lin Qingyuan dropped the n when she heard Lu Liangweis words. She gave a cold snort and said condescendingly, Stop giving excuses for your cowardice. Lu Liangwei admitted openly, Youre right. I am a coward, which is why you shouldnt be inviting me along if you want to hunt in the enclosure. It would be better if you find someone else to go with you. Lin Qingyuan choked after hearing this. When Lu Liangwei saw that Lin Qingyuan had no retort, she strolled to the area outside the enclosure with Chu Jiu tagging along. Lu Liangwei was fine with horse-riding, but hunting did not pique her interest too much. She was able to hunt down small rabbits, but if she was told to enter the enclosure to hunt ferocious beasts, she might not be able to do so, nor did she want to. It would be much more productive to spend her time scouring for herbs on the hills outside the enclosure. Her medicinal shops business has been doing welltely. If she could find suitable herbs, she would happily collect them and deliver them to the shop. Lin Qingyuan watched as Lu Liangwei ditched her. She quickly ran after her. She was slightly unhappy with Lu Liangweisck ofpetitive spirit, Why are you being such a coward? Even Ji Linghui is going in. Youre the Empress, after all. You shouldnt let yourself be overshadowed just like that. Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. Lin Qingyuan pointed toward the enclosure and pursed her lips in that direction. Over there. You can see her there. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei looked at where Lin Qingyuan was pointing and, sure enough, Ji Linghui and Ji Lingxiu were right there, riding their respective horses. They were leading a few guards into the enclosure. Lu Liangwei was taken aback. She had not expected Ji Linghui to heal so quickly, even managing to join the hunt at the Cool Mountains. She was rather surprised. Lin Qingyuan lowered her voice and said, Do you really think shes here to hunt? She clearly has an ulterior motive. I bet shes using the hunt as an excuse to identally bump into His Majesty. If that happens, do you think His Majesty might suddenly pity her and take her back into the Pce? Lu Liangwei frowned at those words. She also did not believe that Ji Linghui was simply here to hunt. ording to Zhu Yu, Ji Linghui was wounded all over her body when Duke Ji picked her up at the Pce. She could barely walk then, yet it took only a few short months for her to heal up sufficiently to go hunting in the mountains. Lu Liangwei would never believe it if someone imed that the idea had never crossed Ji Linghuis mind. When Lin Qingyuan saw that Lu Liangwei looked like she agreed with her, she dropped the subject. Instead, she said, Im not trying to coerce you into going hunting with me. I just cant stand the sight of those Ji sisters. You didnt notice the way Ji Lingxiu was looking at you, like youre her mortal enemy. I feel like giving her a hard p to wake her up. Lin Qingyuans tone was filled with some kind of righteous fury at the end of her sentence. Lu Liangwei looked at the Ji Sisters who were not far away and went into deep thought. Right then, Ji Linghui suddenly turned around as if she sensed something, then gave a start when she spotted Lu Liangwei. Then, a condescending smile appeared on her lips while she shot Lu Liangwei a confrontational look. Lu Liangwei was not angry, but Lin Qingyuan, who was next to her, could no longer take it. Lin Qingyuan put her hands on her waist and said, Shes being too arrogant! Who does Ji Linghui think she is? How dare she disrespect you?! At the same moment, Ji Linghui rode her horse and came over to Lu Liangwei. One of them was inside the enclosure while the other was outside. They were only separated by a wooden fence. Lin Qingyuans voice paused when she saw Ji Linghui suddenlying over.. She was about to say something when Ji Linghui suddenly shed a smile and said, Your Highness, forgive me for being unable to curtsy to you as your humble servant is riding a horse. Chapter 722 - Trembling Legs? What A Lie

Chapter 722 - Trembling Legs? What A Lie

Lu Liangwei dabbed at her forehead with her handkerchief as if she was wiping her sweat. "You''re right,dies. It was absolutely terrifying. To be honest, I was so scared that my legs were trembling just now, and I couldn''t even run." All thedies hurriedly agreed with her. "Exactly, it was so terrifying. It''s only natural that you''d be scared, Your Highness. It''s the same for us too, our legs are still trembling even at this moment." Chu Jiu and Lin Qingyuan, "..." Who was the one who was running at the forefront just now? Trembling legs? What a lie! @@novelbin@@ When thedies saw how down-to-earth Lu Liangwei was, they were immediately eager to curry favor with her. They had forgotten about Ji Linghui, who was still lying miserably behind the fence after being attacked by the beasts. Ji Linghui eventually escaped death, but like what Lu Liangwei said, she would be spending the rest of her life bedridden. Her injuries had not been so serious when she fell off her horse, but they worsened when she got attacked by the wild boar and the wolf. When Ji Qingyuan received the news, he was unable to ept them. How did his daughter get into such a dreadful state? The first thing Ji Linghui did after waking up was to use Lu Liangwei. However, she had barely uttered her name when Ji Lingxiu walked in and cut her off. "Big Sis, at this point, why do you still refuse toe to your senses? Why are you still lying to Dad? Ultimately, you''ve brought this all on yourself." Ji Linghui shook with rage, her face deathly pale. "Ji Lingxiu, now you''re on Lu Liangwei''s side too? What did she bribe you with?" "She didn''t bribe me with anything. I''m just telling the truth because I don''t want Dad to get fooled by you again." Ji Lingxiu was exasperated. "You''re already in such bad shape. Can''t you just sit back and let yourself heal? Why must you keep framing other people? You really disappoint me, Big Sis!" In a fit of anger, Ji Linghui''s eyes rolled back into her head as if she was about to faint, and Ji Qingyuan was so shocked that he raised his hand and pped Ji Lingxiu. "Enough! Why must you still make your sister angry at this point? Get out!" Ji Lingxiu stared at him in disbelief. "Dad, you''ve been fooled by Big Sis!" Wiping the tears from her face, she spun on her heel and stalked off. Ji Qingyuan was stunned, his heart heavy with exhaustion. He suddenly realized that,pared to his son, his two daughters made him even more worried. He turned and looked at Ji Linghui on the bed, his heart aching at the thought that she would never be able to walk again. Sighing, he walked back to the bed andforted her gently, "Don''t be angry, Hui''er. Xiu''er''s always got a bit of a temper, so don''t mind her." Tears rolled down from the corners of Ji Linghui''s eyes. Although her father had pped her sister just now, she knew well that he regretted it. She closed her eyes and said nothing. Long Yang sped back toward the temporary imperial residence. He had received the news that there were beasts outside the enclosure, and he was anxious to know if his Weiwei had been frightened or injured. The thought upied his mind all the way. However, the moment he pushed open the doors to Green Bamboo Court, he saw Lu Liangwei sitting in the courtyard,ughing and chatting happily with Lin Qingyuan. Seeing this, he was finally relieved and strode toward her. When Lu Liangwei heard the doors open, she paused her conversation with Lin Qingyuan and turned, only to see Long Yang walking in. As he had gone hunting with the court officials earlier today, he was wearing navy blue clothes that hugged his towering figure, making him appear even lither. He maderge strides with his long and straight legs. When Lu Liangwei''s gaze fell on his legs, her cheeks flushed abruptly, and she hastily looked away. Chapter 726 - He Wished Lethargy On His Master

Chapter 726 - He Wished Lethargy On His Master

He stepped forward, took the soup pot, and was about to leave when he suddenly heard his master say, "The soup won''t taste good if it gets cold. You can drink it here." Zhao Qian, "..." A conflicted expression appeared on his face. "Master, my table manners are poor, and I wouldn''t dare to upset you and Her Highness. I''ll go somewhere else to drink it." "No matter how poor your table manners are, the Empress and I won''t be shocked. Just go ahead and drink it." Long Yang shot him a cool nce. rmed, Zhao Qian did not dare to refuse again. "Of course, I''ll drink it right away." With that, he removed the lid and drank the soup directly from the pot with thedle. "It''s delicious. Thank you for the reward, Master, Your Highness." He thanked them as he continued to drink, spilling a lot in the process. Long Yang''s eyes narrowed. "You''re not allowed to spill a single drop of soup that I rewarded you with." "Yes, Your Majesty," Zhao Qian said quickly, caught off guard. True to his word, not a single drop was left when he was finished. However, when Zhao Qian had finally polished the whole pot, he felt like he was about to copse, and he had even broken out in a cold sweat. Could it be that Master had realized that something was unusual about this soup and wanted payback? As he thought about this, he knelt and said with a doleful expression, "I''m starting to sweat all over from drinking the soup, so I''ll excuse myself first. When I''ve cleaned up, I''lle back to continue serving you, Master and Your Highness." Long Yang was unexpectedly amiable at this moment. "No need for that. It''s alreadyte, anyway, so you can just go to bed. Your service is not needed here." If this man were not his master, Zhao Qian would have hurled a string of nasty insults in his face. However, this man was his master. What else could he do? Pulling a long face, he was about to exit through the doors when he heard his sly master say, "By the way, you''ve been by my side all these years, and you at least deserve credit for your efforts, if not your aplishments. You must be lonely, spending long nights all by yourself. Do you need me to select a few beautiful women for you?" Zhao Qian stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Forcing a smile, he said, "Surely you''re jesting, Master. I''m a eunuch. Why would I need women?" The corners of Long Yang''s mouth curled upward. "You''re right. I just feel sorry to see you work so hard. If you ever need anything, just let me know." "Thank you for your kindness, Master." Zhao Qian looked like he was close to shedding emotional tears, but he was actually cursing his master in his heart. How could this jerk rub salt into his wound like this? So what if he had a manhood? In that case, he wished lethargy on his master! After Zhao Qian left, Lu Liangwei could not hold herself back anymore and copsed onto the table in a fit ofughter. "You''re so mean, Your Majesty!" At this point, she finally realized what was so strange about that soup. How bold of Zhao Qian to lie to the Emperor that deer penis soup was hen soup! He truly deservedmendation for his courage! How wonderful, now the Emperor gave him the soup as a reward. Would Eunuch Zhao be all right at night after finishing that whole pot of soup? Amid herughter, she suddenly felt a grip on her waist as the man''s strong arms picked her up from behind. "Let''s take a bath, Weiwei." The man''s deep and mellow voice sounded in her ear, sending a tingly feeling through her heart. Recalling his awful behaviorst night, Lu Liangwei shook her head decisively in refusal. "No." Long Yang tightened his hold on her waist, and after a moment''s thought, he said patiently, "You''ve never bathed me before, Weiwei. Why don''t you bathe me tonight?" Lu Liangwei''s eyes narrowed. "You''re an able-bodied person, Your Majesty. Why would you need someone else to help you with something as simple as bathing?" @@novelbin@@ Long Yang pinched her cheek.. "It''s an act of romance. Don''t you understand?" Chapter 730 - Was It That Hot When He Was Massaging Her

Chapter 730 - Was It That Hot When He Was Massaging Her

When Lu Liangwei noticed what he was doing, she could not resist asking coquettishly, "But my back is so sore, and my waist hurts." Long Yang paused mid-action and asked, "Do you need me to massage you?" Lu Liangwei''s eyes brightened as she nodded. "Yup." Long Yang sighed. "Just say so if you need my help. There''s no need to beat around the bush. Keep that in mind, alright?" "Alright," Lu Liangwei replied and it was not long before she began grunting from thefortable pleasure she felt. His Majesty massaged her really well. He used just enough strength, which was on par with a first-ss masseur. Long Yang could only smile bitterly as he watched the girl enjoying the massage whileying down on her chest. She was feeling reallyfortable, while he had to suffer during the process. After about half an hour, Lu Liangwei felt the aching on her body was all gone and she stopped Long Yang from continuing. When she turned back to look at him, however, she noticed that His Majesty was sweating profusely all over his forehead. Huh? Was it that hot when he was massaging her? "Your Majesty, are you feeling very hot right now?" Long Yang darted a look at her and pped her on the butt. "Get up if you''re no longer tired. I''ll take you out for a walk." With that, he got off the bed. If he had stayed any longer, both of them would not be able to leave the bed. Lu Liangwei was about to nder him as a hooligan when he pped her butt, but when she heard his suggestion, she forgot all about it and got off the bed eagerly. A momentter, Zhao Qian entered the room to serve them, sporting two huge dark circles around his eyes. Lu Liangwei was shocked when she saw him. "Butler Zhao, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Zhao Qian gave her an usatory look and lowered his head, replying listlessly, "I suffered from insomniast night." Lu Liangwei was taken aback but remembered that he had been bestowed with the deer penis soup by Long Yang. This was a pretty tragic thing to happen to him. Poor Butler Zhao. That said, this had happened because he asked for it. She gave him a sympathetic look. Zhao Qian was puzzled when he noticed her expression. Even though he had suffered through the night, his master and Her Highness should have had a restless night as well. They had drunk the soup as well, did they not? @@novelbin@@ With his master''s insatiable needs, how could Her Highness be pumped full of energy right now? It was truly strange. Could it be that the soup did not work on his master? That could not be. Zhao Qian had been castrated for many years, yet he was thoroughly tortured after having the soup. His master, on the other hand, looked pretty well this morning. Why did the soup not work on him? Could it be That his master was now impotent? As Zhao Qian was having this dark thought, he suddenly felt a cold gaze fall upon him. He gave a start and realized he was looking into his master''s intimidating eyes, which looked as though they could see through Zhao Qian''s thoughts. "Master?" Zhao Qian immediately turned his gaze away and lowered his head respectfully. "Go and get ready. The Empress and I would like to make a trip outside." "Yes, Master." Zhao Qian immediately went to make preparations when he received the order. The preparations only involved getting two horses and some bows and arrows. Lu Liangwei approached her horse. When she saw how Zhao Qian was still looking listless, she said to him, "Butler Zhao, you don''t look very well. You should go back and have a rest. There''s no need for you to follow us out today." "Thank you, Your Highness." Zhao Qian nearly burst into tears from Her Highness'' kindness and consideration. "These are some Heart Cleansing Pills. Take a nap after having them. It will be more effective." Lu Liangwei passed him a little porcin bottle. Zhao Qian was so touched that he did not know what to say. "Your Highness" Lu Liangwei patted his shoulder. "You don''t need to say anything. Just go." With that, she got onto her horse. Long Yang led Lu Liangwei into the enclosure with Chu Qi and Chu Jiu following behind. "Is Your Majesty nning on taking me hunting?" Lu Liangwei asked while looking at the arrows in Long Yang''s quiver. "Weiwei, have you learned archery before?" Long Yang turned to ask her gently. Chapter 732 - Weiwei, You Possess Whatever That I Desire @@novelbin@@

Chapter 732: Weiwei, You Possess Whatever That I Desire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei was astonished. It was only now that she noticed that the two birds pointed out by Chu Jiu had been shot through the throat by one arrow and were now strung up together. Lu Liangwei turned to look at Long Yang, not bothering to hide her admiration. Your Majesty, that was incredible! A pleased look shed through Long Yangs eyes when he saw how Lu Liangwei expressed her admiration so openly. This is nothing. This is nothing? Lu Liangwei was stunned. His Majesty was being too humble about this. She thought of something and asked, If three arrows are nothing, could it be that Your Majesty is able to shoot five arrows at once? She looked expectantly at him while saying this. Long Yang was momentarily taken aback and he raised an eyebrow. Do you want to see me shoot five arrows at once? Lu Liangwei immediately nodded and did not hold back on her praises. I find that Your Majesty has always been able to surprise me. Long Yang silently removed five arrows from his quiver. He turned back to look at her as he equipped the bow with the bolts and asked casually, If Im able to shoot five prey at once, what prize would I get? Prize? What prize would you like? Lu Liangwei asked in surprise. Long Yang gave her a meaningful look. Weiwei, you possess whatever that I desire. Ill give you anything as long as I have it, Lu Liangwei replied matter-of-factly, unaware of what she had just offered. A small smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. Alright, Ill remember that. Dont back out on your promise, Weiwei. Save that until youve caught the prey. Lu Liangwei pped him on the arm, reminding him not to be all talk and no action. Long Yangs deep, soulful eyes nced at her and he did not say another word as he pulled on the strings of his bow. Whoosh, whoosh Five shots sailed through the air and the next thing they knew, birds that were supposed to be flying in the sky dropped like stones. This time, Lu Liangwei did not wait for Chu Jiu and Chu Qi to pick up the spoils. She had already slid off the horse in excitement as she ran toward the grassy field in front of her. However, the birds had fallen at different times, hence they dropped onto different spots on the ground. Lu Liangwei picked up four. She spotted one more near the forest. She ran toward it. Just as she was about to bend over to pick up the bird from the ground, she heard something whiz through the air behind her, apanied by Chu Jius frantic voice, Your Highness, look out Lu Liangwei gave a start as she heard the sound of arrows piercing through flesh. At the same moment, she was pressed to the ground by a massive w. Her eyes widened when she realized what had just pinned her down. It was a huge, striped tiger. Its bloody mouth was inches before her. There were three arrows pierced into its body. Those arrows were probably the ones she heard sailing through the air. The three arrows slowed the tiger down, but they did not kill it. Lu Liangwei had no time for fear. She pulled out her dagger decisively and plunged it forcefully into the tigers throat. The warm blood of the beast flowed instantly all over her hands. A few more arrows flew toward the tiger at the same time, this time piercing its lethal points. Roar The tiger howled as it staggered two steps backward before falling to the ground. Its huge body trembled slightly. Lu Liangweiy on the ground in a daze. Long Yang rushed over to help her up. Weiwei, everything is fine now, Long Yang said, his handsome face pale as he kissed her on the forehead. Lu Liangwei broke out from her daze, and when she saw the worried look on his face, she quickly said, Im fine, dont worry. Long Yang still felt worried; he checked her all over before allowing himself to feel relieved. He could not stop her in time when she ran toward the forest.. All he could do was try to save her by shooting arrows the moment the tiger charged at her. Chapter 734 - Long Yang Insistent On Getting Her To Drink

Chapter 734: Long Yang Insistent On Getting Her To Drink

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It could be that Long Yangs words had an effect on her, or perhaps Lu Liangwei had gotten the hang of it. Whatever it was, she was soon able to easily shoot the tree trunks although she was stillcking in strength and the arrows did not prate deep. Long Yang stood behind her and said gently, Those were good shots. Lets call it a day. Lu Liangwei nodded and handed the bow and arrows over to him. She iled her sore arms a little to ease the pain. When he saw this, Long Yang asked, Are your arms very sore? Lu Liangwei nodded. A little. She had to keep her arms lifted while shooting the arrows. They were quite sore after the lengthy session. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang held Lu Liangweis arm and massaged them after passing the bow and arrows to Chu Qi. Does it feel better now? Lu Liangweis lips pursed into a tight smile. Its a little ticklish. Long Yang cajoled her. Just bear with it a little while. Alright. It was thest night of the Autumn Hunt and a bonfire party was being held on the grassy fields right outside the enclosure. This had been a long-time tradition of the imperial family of Great Shang. Everyone would disy their spoils, which was a way of bragging about their achievements. After that, their quarries would be ughtered and cleaned, then roasted above the fire pit. Dancers would circle the bonfire and perform. Besides the dancers, the aristocrats daughters would also take turns entering the stage to show off their respective talents. Lu Liangwei sat by Long Yangs side as she feasted on roasted meat while enjoying the dancing and singing. However, she did not touch any alcohol. When Long Yang noticed this, it suddenly reminded him of the time they had returned to her natal home where she secretly changed her cup of alcohol into tea when drinking with Wu Hongming. He had always wondered about how well she could hold her liquor. He raised an eyebrow and casually brought a cup of liquor to her mouth. Lu Liangwei instinctively opened her mouth and was about to drink the contents when she suddenly sniffed alcohol in it. She quickly shut her mouth and turned to give a puzzled look at His Majesty. Have some liquor to clear your throat, Long Yang said with a smile. You can enjoy it yourself. Ill have some fruit instead. Lu Liangwei ced her chopsticks down and used a silver toothpick to poke a piece of fruit and popped it into her mouth. Weiwei, are you unable to hold your liquor? Long Yang looked at her and asked in a puzzled manner. Lu Liangwei gave the question some thought and lowered her voice to reply, Its not that I cant hold my liquor. Its just that Ill get into a drunken fit if I drink too much. Long Yang asked with interest, A drunken fit? What do you look like when you get into a drunken fit, Weiwei? I beat people up, Lu Liangwei replied seriously. Long Yang burst outughing. That would be fine. Im here with you, after all. I wont let something like that happen. With that, he lifted the cup once again to her lips and tried to get her to drink. Just have a little. Lu Liangwei was suspicious about why Long Yang was insistent on getting her to drink. Why was His Majesty acting so unreasonably? She was about to reject him when she saw the Virtuous Consort, who was sitting not far away, suddenly stand up gracefully. It was only then that Lu Liangwei saw that a zither table had been ced in the middle without her realizing it. It was time for the Virtuous Consort to perform. The Virtuous Consort gave a pretty smile as she walked toward the zither table and sat down. Her slender fingers pressed gently onto the zither and she began strumming lightly. Someone had already performed the zither before this, which was why the talent of the Virtuous Consort did not stand out. No one paid much attention to her in the beginning, but as the music continued ying, it captured everyones attention as they all turned to her. Even Lu Liangwei was slightly surprised. The melody was very pleasing to the ear. More importantly, the music was very familiar. It was the same piece of music that His Majesty had yed for her before. She had no idea if this melody was an original pieceposed by His Majesty, but when she listened to the Virtuous Consort y it, a weird feeling began to appear within her. This wasplemented by the fact that the Virtuous Consorts eyes could not stop gazing at Long Yang while she yed the zither. Her eyes were filled with feeling, as if some sort of love was epassed within it with a thousand words left unsaid. Chapter 736 - Engraved Onto His Heart

Chapter 736: Engraved Onto His Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Yang looked at Lu Liangwei with astonishment. Do you know how to y the flute? Lu Liangwei winked at him. You will know in a minute, Your Majesty. With that, she took a flute from Chu Jiu and signaled Lin Qingyuan with a look. Lin Qingyuan got the hint and stood up immediately. She removed her coat and revealed a fiery red satin dress beneath it. Lin Qingyuan walked toward the bonfire and positioned herself in a dancing stance. The moving melody of the flute came floating from the lips of Lu Liangwei and Lin Qingyuan immediately danced along to the rhythm. Her dance was graceful and heartfelt as she moved perfectly in sync with the music from Lu Liangweis flute. The entire party was instantly attracted to their performance. Everyone present had even forgotten that they were chatting, forgotten about drinking and feasting as they immersed themselves into the beautiful movement of the dance and the melodious rhythm of the flute. The young girls fair skin and red dress danced gracefully next to the bonfire along with the flutes melody. The young Empress sat at the high seat with the flute in hand, ying a piece of music no one had heard before that sounded like the voice of angels. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang was quite surprised. Most of the people present were enamored by Lin Qingyuans dancing, but Long Yang only had eyes for Lu Liangwei from the very beginning. This girl had given him another surprise tonight. She actually knew how to y the flute, and she yed it very well. He had never heard this music before. Long Yang could not help but perk up his ears to listen more carefully to it, every note from the music was engraved onto his heart. Long Chi was surprised as well. Lu Liangwei, who never learned a thing in her life, could actually y the flute so well. He was quite astonished. If he had not known that she had changed from before, he would have suspected someone was pretending to be her when he heard such beautiful music flowing from her lips. His eyes burned with a strange ferocity as he stared at the woman at the high seat The Virtuous Consort had looked upset before, but now, she looked even more unhappy. She had lost to Lu Liangwei in conversation, but she never expected that she would lose to Lu Liangwei in talent as well. Even though the Virtuous Consort performed the zither well, she could not deny that Lu Liangwei and Lin Qingyuans music and dance performance was quite extraordinary. When the music from the flute stopped, Lin Qingyuan stopped dancing as well. The entire party fell silent for quite a while. Lin Qingyuan felt slightly worried. Did she dance badly? She had practiced this dance for a long time before being able to catch up to the rhythm of Lu Liangweis flute. She could not help but give Lu Liangwei an apologetic look. Lu Liangwei did not really mind. She passed the flute over to Chu Jiu and was looking for a drink when Long Yang passed her a cup of water. Lu Liangwei took the cup from him and sipped. She was about to ask him if she yed the flute well when he suddenly stood up to p. Everyone else was still immersed within the song and dance and they were suddenly woken from their reverie as they began to apud. Lin Qingyuan stopped worrying when she saw this and winked at Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei smiled. She was not surprised by this. Even if she had not yed the flute well, Lin Qingyuans graceful and beautiful dance movements were enough to attract everyones eyeballs. Lu Liangwei was not worried about the performance at all. This performance was specially prepared by Lin Qingyuan and herself. They had been practicing since they found out they were attending the Autumn Hunt. However, the two did not have many opportunities to meet up. They had trained more intensely after arriving at Cool Mountains. Lu Liangwei had thought that they would be able to at least surprise people by working together, but she had never expected the performance to have such a positive effect. Just as she was thinking about this, arge hand grabbed hers. Weiwei, why didnt you tell me that you knew how to y such a beautiful song? Chapter 739 - Executed

Chapter 739: Executed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing this, Long Chi nced at her scornfully and drew his sword as well. You have a death Hkk! Before he could utter the word wish, something slipped through his open mouth and down into his throat. Holding his neck, he red at Lu Liangwei bitterly. What did you give me? Lu Liangwei grinned at him. Im sure youve heard of the saying C courtesy demands reciprocity, my dear Prince. Shock colored Long Chis face. You gave me an aphrodisiac? Lu Liangwei cocked an eyebrow. So the medicine you sshed on me just now was an aphrodisiac? Long Chi looked a little ufortable. Lu Liangwei looked at him contemptuously. Dont worry, Im not as obscene as you. However, the medicine that I developed cant be eliminated easily. Enjoy yourself tonight, Prince. She then said to Chu Jiu, Lets go. Chu Jiu sheathed her sword and walked off behind her. When the two of them had disappeared from view, Long Chi finally came to his senses and returned to his courtyard right away. Judging from Lu Liangweis words, she was clearly saying that she had given him an aphrodisiac. A wicked smile formed on his lips. @@novelbin@@ If he could get some action tonight, he would have to thank Lu Liangwei. He hurried back to look for Beauty Lin, but the moment he stepped into the courtyard, he felt an unbearable pain in his stomach. Unable to stand it any longer, he dashed to thevatory. Meanwhile After Lu Liangwei did not return for some time, Long Yang got up and returned to the temporary imperial residence to look for her himself. Although she was safe with Chu Jiu protecting her, the darkness of the night made him a little worried. If Weiwei wanted to go to the bathroom, she would probably go back to Green Bamboo Court. He headed to Green Bamboo Court with Chu Qi in tow. The ce was called Green Bamboo Court because there was a bamboo forest in the courtyard, and thevatory was situated right in the thickets depths. When he could not find Lu Liangwei in the house, he made his way toward the bamboo forest. However, he had just passed the rockery when he caught sight of a familiar figure standing by the bamboo trees in front of him. Weiwei wore a moon-white wide-sleeved gown tonight, and the person before him was also wearing a moon-white dress. As the light was a bit dim, Long Yang thought that she was Weiwei and walked toward her. Weiwei, what took you so long? Wheres Chu Jiu? Why isnt she with you? There was a slight pause in his footsteps. Just then, the woman leaning against the bamboo suddenly turned around and threw herself into his arms. Your Majesty, I love you so However, before she could finish, her entire body was sent flying through the air like a rag doll. Ahhhhhh! An anguished scream pierced the quiet night, frightening the birds in the bamboo forest as they took off into the night sky with a flurry of pping wings. The Virtuous Consort crashed to the ground, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. She stared emptily at the night sky, still unable to understand how she ended up like this without even doing anything yet. Just now, when she touched the Emperors sleeve, she wanted to drug him with the medicine the Empress Dowager had given her. However, before she could carry out the second step, she was kicked away. How could the Emperor be such a cold-blooded person? In that case, had all her and the Crown Princes painstaking efforts for tonight went to waste? Tears flowed from the Virtuous Consorts eyes. What frightened her more was still toe. In the gloom of the night, she suddenly heard the Emperors terrifying voice boom, In light of the Virtuous Consorts assassination attempt on me, she shall be stripped of her title and executed immediately! Horrified, the Virtuous Consort ignored the pain on her body and struggled to get up. Your Majesty, thats not true! I didnt Shluk! Her attempts at defending herself were cut off by the sickening sound of a de prating her flesh. She toppled backward, and thest thing she saw was a young man withdrawing his sword coldly. Chapter 740 - Jealous

Chapter 740: Jealous

@@novelbin@@ Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Qi, clean up this mess! With that, Long Yang turned on his heel and strode off without sparing the Virtuous Consort another nce. The Virtuous Consort would never know that Long Yang had long had the idea of dissolving the harem. It was just that she was the first to bear the brunt, and she even gave him a proper excuse to get rid of her once and for all. The next day, news of the Virtuous Consort being executed by the Emperor after her failed assassination attempt on him spread like wildfire. Everyone was shocked. Nobody expected that the scene of the Virtuous Consort ying the zither at the party would be theirst memory of her. Naturally, they did not believe that the Virtuous Consort would risk her life to assassinate the Emperor. They felt that the Virtuous Consort must have been unhappy with the Emperor neglecting her for so long that she did something outrageous and angered him, which resulted in her death. However, with all these incidents happening one after another in the harem, everyone could not help specting. The Emperor seemed to have gotten tired of the four consorts. Just look at how young the Empress was! It seemed that the Emperor had a taste for young girls. Several scheming court officials had already set their sights on the harem. They pondered the possibility of sending their young and beautiful daughters into the pce. Of course, that was another story. After leaving the bamboo forest, Long Yang returned to the bonfire party. When he saw Lu Liangwei in her seat, he was stunned. Where did Weiwei go just now? His heart full of doubt, he walked over and sat down beside her. Lu Liangwei scanned him all over quietly. Where did the Emperor go just now? Why did he take so long? Frowning, she could not help thinking about what Long Chi had said. Could the Emperor really have been with the Virtuous Consort just now? In that case, was that familiar figure she saw aftering out of thevatory the Emperor? What had he been doing for such a long time? Where were you just now? Where were you just now? They asked in unison. After speaking, both of them were taken aback. Long Yang was the first to recover his senses, and his lips curved up into a smile. You werent back for a long time. I was worried that youd fallen into thevatory, so I went to look for you. Lu Liangwei paused. You left because you were worried about me? Why else would I do that? Long Yang asked back. He sped her dainty hand, his brow furrowing when he realized how hot it was. What happened to you? Lu Liangwei shook her head and stared at him pointedly. Then did you meet anyone else when you were looking for me? After a pause, she added, On my way back here, I saw the Virtuous Consort going back too. I wonder what she was up to, she seemed to be in a hurry. Hearing this, Long Yang leaned into her ear and whispered, I went back to Green Bamboo Court to look for you, but instead of seeing you, I met the Virtuous Consort by the bamboo forest. His sudden approach made Lu Liangweis heart skip a beat. Clenching her fists, she forced herself to stay calm. So you only came back now because you were chatting with the Virtuous Consort? Long Yang was startled by her tone, but he quickly came back to his senses and squeezed her fingers. Are you jealous? Lu Liangwei pulled away and red at him in annoyance. Im not. But why do you sound jealous to me? Long Yang said teasingly. After a moment of silence, Lu Liangwei replied, I just didnt expect that the Crown Prince wasnt lying to me. Long Yangs eyes narrowed. You werent back for so long because you met the Crown Prince? What did he say to you? Lu Liangwei shot him a nce.. He said that he saw you with the Virtuous Consort. Chapter 741 - Weiwei Had Already Lost All Her Sanity

Chapter 741: Weiwei Had Already Lost All Her Sanity

Long Yang was puzzled. Why would Long Chi know that he was with the Virtuous Consort just now? Or maybe he deliberately said that in front of Weiwei to cause a rift between them? Lu Liangwei put her hand to her forehead, and when he remained silent, she tugged at his sleeve uneasily. What took you so long just now? What were you doing with the Virtuous Consort? If he had really done something that she could not ept, she would make him regret it by dumping him. Long Yang nced at the sleeve she was holding, a smile flickering across his eyes at her words. He really loved it when she got all sulky like this. He wrapped her hand in his palm and leaned into her ear again, whispering, The Virtuous Consort pretended to be you to seduce me, so I sentenced her to death. His breath tickled Lu Liangwei from her ear all the way to her heart, and just when she was at a loss for what to do, his words came like a bolt from the blue. The Virtuous Consorts dead? Yes. Long Yang stroked her silky hair and murmured indifferently. Lu Liangwei was a little dizzy. Although she understood the necessity of destroying root and branch, she was still unable to process the news of the Virtuous Consorts sudden death. What on earth did she do to make Long Yang kill her? The bonfire party went on until midnight before finally ending. After returning to Green Bamboo Court, Lu Liangwei ordered the servants to prepare water for her bath. They were going back to the pce tomorrow, and Long Yang had instructions for Chu Qi, so he went to the imperial study. After her bath, Lu Liangwei still felt hot all over. She knew that it was because of the medicine Long Yang had sshed on her. Since it was an aphrodisiac and not poison, ordinary detoxification pills naturally could not relieve its effects. Fortunately, she managed to react quickly and spit the medicine out, but she still ended up swallowing some of it through her saliva. Although she had taken several antidotes, they only temporarily suppressed the medicines properties, and now that their relieving effects had worn off, the aphrodisiac started raging in her body again. It was alreadyte autumn, and the nights were cold, but she still felt unbearably hot. She loosened the front of her gown andy down on the bed, but after several rounds of tossing and turning, she still could not fall asleep. When Long Yang came back, he thought that Lu Liangwei was asleep. After washing up, he walked back to the bed, only to see Lu Liangwei suddenly kick off the covers. He nced at her in surprise. He did not expect that she would kick off the covers. For a long time, this girl had always slept properly without kicking them off, and she could sleep in the same posture until daylight. Leaning over, he was about to pull the covers over her when he met her misty eyes. Whats wrong, Weiwei? He paused and looked at her with a frown, only to discover that there were beads of sweat covering her fair forehead. Startled, he reached out to wipe them off when the girl threw her soft arms around his neck and wrapped her slender legs around his waist. What took you so long? There was a little choke in Lu Liangweis voice, and her body trembled as she found his lips. Long Yang immediately tensed up. He was astonished to see Weiwei so eager. However, he quickly calmed down as he realized that Weiwei was not her usual self. Cupping her face in his hands, he kissed her back as he asked gently, Whats wrong? IIm under an aphrodisiac Lu Liangwei felt terribly ufortable. His slowness made her impatient, and she tore off his belt straight away and slipped her fingers underneath his clothes. Long Yang let out a moan and stared at her in astonishment. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei had already lost all her sanity, and the only thing she wanted right now was to relieve her body of the difort.. Chapter 743 - Solidified Long Chi’s Crime Of Rebellion

Chapter 743: Solidified Long Chis Crime Of Rebellion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Chi, who was fending off the ck-d assants, sensed at this moment that something was wrong. Given Royal Uncles skill in martial arts, he would still find a way to escape the carriage no matter how fast it was traveling. ording to his n, the moment Royal Uncle leaped out of the carriage, the assassins he had stationed in the dark would immediately fire their arrows at him. In such a scenario, Royal Uncle would not survive no matter how impressive his abilities were. However, the current situation was different from what he had expected. The carriage was already approaching the cliff, but there was still no movement inside, not to mention any sign of Royal Uncle. When he saw Zhao Qian and the imperial guards shing everyone in their path regardless of their allegiance, he felt that something was indeed odd. However, the ce was now in utter chaos. Everyone seemed to have descended into a killing frenzy, and even a few of Long Chis subordinates had been shed. He was now in a dilemma. If he stopped moving, he would be struck by the imperial guards. Just then, another group of ck-d assassins emerged from another side and rushed toward Long Chi, shouting anxiously, Run, Your Highness! The person in the carriage is not the Emperor. Hes seen through our n to assassinate him! Appalled, Long Chi swung his saber at the assassins. Get away from me! I dont know you! The assassin seemed toe to a sudden realization and hurriedly backed away. @@novelbin@@ Zhao Qian pointed his saber at Long Chi and roared, His Majesty has always treated you well, but how dare you plot against him? Watch your tongue, Zhao Qian! I have nothing to do with this. Our top priority now is to rescue Royal Uncle. Despite Long Chis internal panic, he continued to feign righteousness. However, the moment he finished speaking, there came a thundering crash. The Emperors carriage was hauled off the cliff by the deranged horses, producing an ear-splitting screech. Disorder turned abruptly into dead silence as everyone stared in the direction where the carriage fell off. His Majesty C Someone suddenly let out an anguished cry. Zhao Qian was the first to recover his senses and shouted, Your Highness, are you still going to defend yourself in the face of such conclusive evidence? Long Chis blood ran cold, and with a twist of his wrist, he cut down an imperial guard suddenly sprinting toward him. The Crown Prince is starting a rebellion! Seeing this, Zhao Qian bellowed, Avenge the Emperor! In response to his order, all the guards swarmed toward Long Chi. The two groups of ck-d assants stood guard by Long Chi and confronted the imperial guards fearlessly. The court officials and their family members standing in the back watched the melee unfold before their eyes, their faces paling with horror. The Crown Prince wanted to assassinate the Emperor?! The court officials who had nned to support the Crown Prince shuddered as they racked their brains for countermeasures to clear their names. The triumph on Empress Dowager Xiaojings face had now been reced by defeat. If Long Chi had noticed that something was wrong, she naturally had, too. The person in the carriage that had fallen off the cliff was not the Emperor at all. Moreover, the words of the assassins, who had suddenly appeared afterward, further solidified Long Chis crime of conspiring against the Emperor. With so many eyes watching him, he could no longer defend himself. More importantly, if the person in the carriage was not the Emperor, where was he now? Could it be that the Emperor had already discovered their plot to set up an ambush here and assassinate him? Also, under whose orders were the second group of assants? Dread surged within the Empress Dowagers heart, and she twisted the Buddhist prayer beads in her hands rapidly, trying her best toe up with a solution. However, before she could find one, a solemn voice came from outside her carriage, sounding as overbearing as ever. Whats going on? Chapter 744 - His Majesty Threw Up Blood And Was Unconscious

Chapter 744: His Majesty Threw Up Blood And Was Unconscious

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone was shocked to hear the voice. Even Empress Dowager Xiaojing, who was sitting in the horse-drawn carriage, stopped rotating the Buddhist prayer beads in her hand. Long Yang was riding a big, sorrel horse with Lu Liangwei alongside him, and appeared in front of everyone. All the officials and womenfolk were astonished when they saw him. Where did the Emperor appear from? Even though they had many questions, they did not dare express anything as each of them knelt. Zhao Qian, who was supposed to be still in battle against Long Chi, rushed toward Long Yang and knelt at his feet. Master, the Crown Prince is nning a coup. Long Yang pulled on the horses reins, as if not understanding Zhao Qians words. He paused and took quite some time before he reacted. He frowned and asked, What did you say? Zhao Qian answered with rage and sorrow. The Crown Prince was nning a coup. Those assassins were arranged by him and were instructed to assassinate you. Pfft. Long Yang spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He pointed toward Long Chis direction. Chier, I have always treated you like my own son, yet you dare n a coup against me? I am utterly disappointed with you! As he finished his words, he leanedpletely against Lu Liangweis shoulder and closed his eyes, as if he had fainted. It took all of Lu Liangweis restraint to stop herself from rolling her eyes. His Majestys acting was pretty lousy. @@novelbin@@ It was lucky that he was the Emperor. When an Emperor lost his temper, his officials kneeling in front of him would never dare to lift their heads. They were instead riddled with fear and dared not even breathe. Lu Liangwei was almost out of breath from being pressed down by His Majesty. She wondered if he was aware of how heavy he was. She stopped herself from pushing him off the horse and shouted toward Zhao Qian in a shocked voice, Someone, please get someone. His Majestys anger has affected his heart and he has fainted. Zhao Qian immediately got her hint as he stood up quickly. He and Shi Yi helped Long Yang off the horse together andter ced him onto a horse-drawn carriage at the side. Lu Liangwei got off the horse immediately, looking frightened. Your Majesty, please be safe, sob sob Shi Yi, The Empress did make it look pretty convincing. He quickly approached her and helped her up the carriage. Someone send for an imperial physician now! Lu Liangwei shouted this after getting into the carriage while pushing away the mans hands, which reached out to her. The unconscious man, was now leaning against the carriage and smiling at her. We need help now, Lu Liangwei ignored him as she shouted with a sense of urgency. The corner of Long Yangs eyes twitched. He heard footstepsing from outside the carriage andid back downzily. Your Highness, Chief Physician Lin is here, Zhao Qians voice could be heard from outside the carriage. Quick. Quickly get him in here to treat His Majesty, Lu Liangwei quickly said. Long Yang sat up again when he heard it was Chief Physician Lin. Everyone outside had lifted their heads to look at the horse-drawn carriage. Unfortunately, the blinds were shut tight and they were unable to see what was going on inside. It probably took enough time to boil a pot of tea before Chief Physician Lin exited the carriage. He told Zhao Qian, who was waiting at the side, His Majestys heart was affected by his rage, which caused difficulties to his breathing and blood cirction. This was why he had spat out blood and fainted. Ive already fed a Heart Cleansing Pill to His Majesty and he has now awakened, but he is still frail. It is best not to cause His Majesty any further agitation. Zhao Qian nodded and said sorrowfully, I understand. Ill prioritize His Majestys noble health. The conversation between the two was not spoken in a low voice. In addition to that, everyone was perking up their ears to listen in, and they had heard everything clearly. Even Empress Dowager Xiaojing, who was sitting in the carriage, was able to hear everything. A sneer appeared on her lips. The Emperors words sounded nice and polished, but they were only enough to trick his officials. The Emperor has always been a cold-blooded person who did not practice empathy. How was it possible that he would get so angered that his heart was affected, and he had thrown up blood and fainted all because of Long Chi? It was apparent that this was all an act. She gave the matter some thought and got off the carriage with the help of Matron Chen. Chapter 747 - Long Chi’s Time Had Passed

Chapter 747: Long Chis Time Had Passed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Empress Dowager Xiaojing fainted on the spot after the Emperor uttered those furious words. Your Imperial Highness! Matron Chen shouted. Long Chis face was white as paper and his mind was nk. He thought he must have heard wrong but when he saw the pitiful looks given to him by everyone present, he knew he had not been mistaken. His Royal Uncle had given an edict to depose him of his Crown Prince title. Long Chi felt faint as his shoulders sagged. Histime had passed. The other officials were also scared into silence. The Emperors deep, angry voice was still ringing in their ears and no one dared to step up and defend Long Chi. Soon, a batch of imperial guards marched over to apprehend him. Long Chi hade to his senses by now. His handsome face was pale while a hidden me burned deep in his eyes with cold, calcting hatred. His gaze swept toward the tightly shut horse-drawn carriage as he made a secret vow to one day make his Royal Uncle kneel before him. His Royal Uncle would regret the hasty decision made today and will suffer terrible retribution for this. There was also Lu Liangwei Long Xiao, who was standing at the side, watched Long Chi being marched away by the imperial guards. His eyes shed brightly for a moment. He had never expected his Royal Brother to depose Long Chi from his Crown Prince title in such a quick and efficient way. Did Long Chi really n to assassinate his Royal Brother? Or did his Royal Brothere up with this excuse because he had been nning to depose Long Chi all along? The truth behind this was quite mysterious. His Royal Brothers thoughts had always been quite difficult to predict. They had discussed some matters together a few days ago, but his Royal Brother had not revealed anything about this. Yet today Long Xiao turned around and met the eyes of his advisor. Both felt a chill and all ideas they previously had were quickly suppressed. Could Lu Liangwei have something to do with his Royal Brother urgently wanting to depose the Crown Prince? It was possible that Lu Liangwei was now pregnant with his Royal Brothers child, so he was anxious to quickly strip Long Chi of his title. Just as Long Xiao was trying to figure out this puzzle, he suddenly heard Zhao Qian calling out to him. Prince of Xiangyang? Long Xiao raised his gaze to see Zhao Qian, who had just been shouting and cursing at the assassin. The man was looking back at him with a smiling face. Long Xiao gave a start and quickly asked, Is something the matter, Eunuch Zhao? There is nothing going on with me, but with His Majesty. His Majesty has just been angered by the Crown Prince and his health is now in a fragile state. The Empress Dowager is currently unconscious and has yet to awaken. He has sent me here to request for you to escort her to Jiuhua Temple. The Empress Dowager was going to Jiuhua Temple? Long Xiao suppressed his curiosity and agreed. I will have to trouble you to ry a message to Royal Brother. Tell him that I will make sure to escort the Empress Dowager safely to Jiuhua Temple. I will make sure to pass your message to His Majesty, Prince of Xiangyang, Zhao Qian said as he turned back toward the carriage of the Emperor. However, Zhao Qian added in a quiet mumble, The Empress Dowager is getting old and has always been passionate about Buddhism. Jiuhua Temple is a serene and quiet ce. She will be sure to like it there. @@novelbin@@ Long Xiao instantly understood everything when he heard this. It sounded like his Royal Brother had decided not to tolerate Empress Dowager Xiaojing any longer now that the Crown Prince had been taken down. It was clear that his Royal Brother was sending her to be a nun at Jiuhua Temple. However, it did not matter what Long Xiao thought about this. Since his Royal Brother was requesting him to escort Empress Dowager Xiaojing to Jiuhua Temple, all he could do was follow the instructions. The remainder of the assassins had been cut down while those who survived had been captured and were being escorted back to the capital. They would be handed over to the Ministry of Discipline and put on trial. After the debacle of the Crown Prince being deposed, the officials and womenfolk returned home in a fearful atmosphere. The Emperors rage had frightened everyone to the core, and no one dared to even talk about it. They had never expected such serious situations to happen at this years Autumn Hunt.. First, the Virtuous Consort had enraged the Emperor for no reason and ended up being given the death sentence, and now, the Crown Prince had been deposed while the unconscious Empress Dowager Xiaojing was to be shipped off immediately to Jiuhua Temple. Chapter 749 - Lu Liangwei Breathed In Sharply

Chapter 749: Lu Liangwei Breathed In Sharply

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Zhenshu did not mention this again when he saw how much his daughter was opposed to it. He had only mentioned it as a passing thought anyway. Although, now that the Crown Prince had been deposed and the imperial harem was empty, the people in the imperial court would probably begin to make ns about it. Fine. It was just a casual thought. You shouldnt be so nervous about it. Lin Qingyuan pursed her lips. She did not think this was a casual conversation at all. Her fathers words had nearly scared her to death! On the other side in the Emperors carriage. The atmosphere was quite different from the high-strung one outside. Lu Liangwei was now using Long Yangs thighs as her pillow. It felt as if the one who had just deposed Long Chi from his title was not Long Yang at all. The image of the furious Emperor in everyones mind did not look at all like him right now. There was no sign of anger on Long Yangs face, only adoration could be seen in his slightly closed eyes. He peeled a grape and fed it to Lu Liangwei. The sweet and sour taste of the grapes made Lu Liangweis eyes squint. Long Yangs fingers pinched her cheeks when he saw this. He smiled and asked, Is it very sour? Its not sour at all. Lu Liangwei shook her head. She opened her mouth. I want another. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang stopped peeling the grape and looked at her with a raised eyebrow. You want another? Yes. Lu Liangwei nodded. Her gaze was stuck on the grape held between his fingers. Long Yangs eyes fell onto her small red cherry lips and his deep, almond-shaped eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly popped the grape between his fingers into his own mouth. Lu Liangwei watched as he ate the grape. She blinked and was about to say something when she was suddenly staring point-nk at his magnified handsome face. Mmmmpphh! Her pretty eyes widened as she felt him push the grape into her mouth. Lu Liangweis face blushed bright red when she realized what he was doing. The time that passed before he finally released her was probably long enough to half-boil a pot of tea. His slender fingers gently caressed her lusciously red lips as he asked huskily, Did it taste good? Lu Liangwei tidied her clothes and sat up silently. She red at him and said nothing. Long Yang raised an eyebrow. Theres no need to swallow your words. Just say whatever you have to. Lu Liangwei plucked a grape from the fruit tter on the short table. She held the grape between the tips of her fingers and darted a look at him. A small smile yed on her lips as she asked, Are you asking if the grape tasted good or Did you taste good? Long Yangs eyes darkened. His heart was suddenly beating faster than usual as he watched her being this yful. His eyes narrowed. This girl really knew how to seduce him. He suddenly reached out and pulled her back down to lie against his thigh, biting the grape from her fingertips in the process. Lu Liangwei breathed in sharply. The warm, wet sensation on her fingers made her tremble. Long Yang smiled at her after eating the grape. Weiwei tastes as good as usual. Lu Liangwei could not help but blush at his words. Long Yang gave a lowugh as he pinched her nose. You naughty girl, werent you quite brazen just now? Lu Liangwei pped his hand away and buried her face into his chest. She did not say anything, but quickly moved away after a while when she suddenly thought of something. Long Yang grunted as he pressed her back down. Please dont move, Weiwei. Lu Liangwei, Would he believe her if she told him that she did not do that on purpose? It took a while for Long Yang to calm down. He touched her burning face and asked, Do you still want to have the grapes? Lu Liangwei nodded. Long Yang said nothing as he moved the fruit tter in front of her. He peeled each grape one by one and fed them to her. He fed her dozens of grapes before stopping. Lu Liangwei was enjoying them when suddenly the grapes stoppeding. She pawed at his hand and asked, Why arent you peeling more? Do continue. Long Yang looked helplessly at her. You shouldnt have so many in one go. Theres still quite a distance before we arrive at the imperial capital.. You should take a nap now. Chapter 750 - Long Yang Wanted To Weed Them All Out

Chapter 750: Long Yang Wanted To Weed Them All Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei pursed her lips at this. Even though she knew very well that eating too much in one go was unhealthy for the gastric, it was just a few dozen grapes. They were surely not much to her. The way she saw it, it must be because His Majesty did not want to peel any more grapes, which was why he had purposely tried to cajole her. She darted him a look. Long Yang noticed her expression and stopped while in the middle of wiping his hand with a handkerchief. He could not helpughing. You greedy little cat. You can continue eating them when we get back. You should take your nap now. Lu Liangwei turned away listlessly but closed her eyes obediently to get some rest. Long Yang covered her with a thin nket. She did not sleep muchst night, so she soon drifted off to sleep. Her light, stable breathing could be heard inside the carriage. Long Yang smiled as he stared at her little sleeping face. His eyes were filled with love and adoration. Everything had gone smoothly today all because this girl had given him a warning on the day they first arrived at Cool Mountains. He had begun to plot his ns in advance due to this and had beat Long Chi at his own game by arranging assassins to appear at the very end to use Long Chi of treachery. Questions began to fill his mind as he watched the girls thick, curly eyshes. This girl told him that she had a dream that there were assassins hiding in wait at Eagle Pass on their way home and she insisted that he prepared for such a thing. It was just a dream and he did not take it seriously, but this girl was determined and forced him to make arrangements. He was unable to convince her otherwise and, in the end, he gave in. When he found outst night that Long Chi had the nerve to feed Weiwei aphrodisiac, he immediately connected it to Weiweis warning. Long Chi had always been very careful. Why would suddenly act so brazenly? The only exnation was that Long Chi was scheming something. It was a scheme to ensure that Long Yang would never make it back to the imperial capital. @@novelbin@@ This hunch had convinced Long Yang to put in more effort in this matter. It did not matter if the assassins in the ambush were arranged by Long Chi or not. Long Yang had already made the decision to push the me to Long Chi and used the opportunity to depose him of his Crown Prince title. Long Chi should never have harbored desires on Weiwei. If he had not done such a thing, Long Yang would never have thought about weeding him out. Long Chi wanted not only his life, but also Weiwei. How could Long Yang tolerate this? The only thing bothering Long Yang was How did Weiweis dreame true? Could this girl have found out something earlier on? Long Yang could not understand this. However, if the girl refused to say anything, he would not force her. Long Yang pulled up a corner of the curtain and gave a few instructions to Chi Qi, who was riding on a horse next to the carriage. Then he leaned against the carriage wall and went to sleep as well. He did not sleep much yesterday either due to the girls passionate advances. Chu Qi sent out a batch of covert guards after receiving his masters orders and instructed them to head to Xuyang and make a clean kill. His master might have already demoted the Crown Prince to the Prince of Xuyang, but in fact, his master had no intentions of letting him off the hook. Long Chi was the son of Crown Prince Jianzhang, and he had also been appointed as the heir to the throne for quite a while. If Long Yang let him off so easily, Long Chi would potentially stir up big trouble again one day. It would be better for Long Chi to die in an ident on his way there. The other matter that required looking into was to release the second batch of assassins secretly. Meanwhile, in the imperial capital at the Grand Duke Mansion. Liu Fu had been hiding outside the Grand Duke mansion for thest few days but did not have the opportunity to capture Ling Lihua. It was because the woman was very alert and any slight movement could not escape her hearing. However, this mission was given by the Empress Dowager and he mustplete it no matter what. Just as he was about to think up another n, a guard with close connections to Empress Dowager Xiaojing suddenly spotted him. The guard whispered something to him and Liu Fus expression changed.. He immediately gave up the n to capture Ling Lihua and went straight to the city gates with the guard. Chapter 751 - Lu Yunshuang Was Not Lu Hetian’s Daughter

Chapter 751: Lu Yunshuang Was Not Lu Hetians Daughter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Empress Dowager Xiaojing had a secret decree for him. He was instructed to rush to Xuyang immediately to protect the Crown Prince covertly. Not long after Liu Fu left, a beaten-looking man in gray robes appeared outside the Grand Duke Mansion. This man was tall and thin, and looked like he had weathered a lot of hardship in life. He said something to the door keeper, who sized him up with a shocked look. The doorkeeper then quickly ran into the Grand Duke Mansion. It was not long before the doorkeeper returned to invite the man in. Longevity Hall. There was not much going on at the medicinal shop today and Ling Lihua was not there. Instead, she stayed in the mansion to apany the Dowager Duchess. When she saw the man in gray robes walk in from outside, her eyes met with the Dowager Duchess. Have a seat. Aunt Lan invited the man in and poured him a cup of tea. The man in gray robes did not sit down but instead looked anxiously at the Dowager Duchess. Old Madam, Im looking for Zheng Yanran. Will you please let me see her? With that, he quickly continued, afraid that she would reject him, You dont need to worry. I just need to ask her a few questions. Ill leave after Im done asking. I promise I wont disturb you after that. Ling Lihua lifted the hair stick in her hand and asked while frowning, I was the one who gave her this jade hair stick all those years ago. How did it end up in your hands? The man said with some sorrow, To be honest, when I met her fifteen years ago, she was alone and had just been robbed. I was the one who saved her. She had nothing on her then, so she gave me this jade hair stick and told me to consider it as repayment for my help. She looked so pitiful, so I escorted her for part of the journey. Weter He did not continue exining what happened afterward. @@novelbin@@ Ling Lihua looked him once over and noticed that the man had a good-looking face. The only w was that there was a sorrowful look about him. He must be someone who had experienced great sadness and pain. She nced at the Dowager Duchess and gave this some thought before saying, Its been more than ten years? Why did you suddenly decide toe looking for her? Please forgive the intrusion, but how did you even know she was here? The man looked hesitant. The Dowager Duchess sighed and said, If there is a painful subject you need to voice out, please share it with us. We will help you if it is within our capacity. However, the Madam Zheng you are talking about has passed away quite a while back. She passed away? The mans eyes widened. He could barely believe it; his skinny, bony body took two steps back. Yes, she has passed. Ling Lihua nced at him. She continued, She was murdered by a man in ck. We have no idea who that person is nor why he wanted to kill her. A shocked look shed in his eyes when he heard this. He mumbled, Dead. Shes dead. I was toote Ling Lihua and the Dowager Duchess shared a quick look. She got up and got a few steps closer to him. Judging by your tone, you seem to know who killed her. The man shook his head and stayed silent. When Ling Lihua saw his reaction, she was sure that he knew something. She frowned and said, If you refuse to tell us, we wont be able to help you. Zheng Yanrans daughter would probably be unable to escape the fate of being killed by that man in ck as well. The man gave a start and came out of his reverie when he heard this. What did you say? Her daughter? Something clicked in Ling Lihuas mind when she saw his reaction. She said, Thats right. Zheng Yanran gave birth to a daughter. Shes fifteen this year and she was born during the first month of the Lunar Calendar. With that, she paid attention to the change in the mans expression. Just as she expected, a strange look appeared on the mans face the moment she finished her words. He quickly lowered his head when he realized what had transpired. The Dowager Duchess stood up as well, and looked at him in surprise. Ling Lihua observed his expression and suddenly said, Lu Yunshuang, is the daughter of you and Zheng Yanran. She sounded quite sure of it. Chapter 754 - Brazenly Intervened

Chapter 754: Brazenly Intervened

Of course I miss you, but the feeling may not be mutual, so I had to ask, Lu Liangwei said with a grin. Always so cheeky, the Dowager Duchess scolded her jokingly, then took her hand and made the rare move of pulling her down beside her. After giving her a once-over, she nodded toward a restless Zeng Lunan and got down to business. This is Mr. Zeng, Shuangers birth father. The moment the words left her mouth, both Lu Liangwei and Long Yang were startled. Lu Yunshuangs birth father? Long Yang epted the news more easily. After recovering from the initial shock, he sat down in a chair, and Aunt Lan immediately served him a cup of high-quality tea. What on earth is going on, Grandmother? Lu Liangwei cast the man a surprised nce before turning to the Dowager Duchess in bewilderment. Although she had spected before that Lu Yunshuang may not be her fathers birth daughter, she was still unable to contain her shock when she heard the news. The Dowager Duchess sighed and said, ording to Mr. Zeng, while he was braving the martial world fifteen years ago, he came across Madam Zheng being harassed by bandits. After he rescued her, they fell in love and got married, and not long after, she gave birth to Shuanger. Unfortunately, their happiness was short-lived. One day, a man in ck broke into their home, trying to kill him and take Madam Zheng and the child away. He lost to the assant and ended up getting stabbed. The assassin thought that Mr. Zeng had died, but he didnt; he was just severely injured. Besides, hed learned the Art of Breath-Holding before, so he was able to escape death. At that time, he heard the man in ck telling Madam Zheng to lie, to say that the child was your fathers offspring ande back to drive a wedge between your parents. Madam Zheng thought that Mr. Zeng was already dead, plus the temptation of wealth and splendor was just too great, so she followed the mans orders and returned to the imperial capital. As for the assant, it was the Empress Dowager who sent him. She wanted Madam Zheng to return to the imperial capital to ruin your parents rtionship. She was still seething with rage as she spoke. If Madam Zheng were still alive, she would beat her to death without hesitation. Not only did she make the Lu Family raise her child for her, but she also caused a rift between Shenzhi and Lihua. Death was the only punishment she deserved. It was because of her selfish intervention that Shenzhi and Lihua were separated for so many years. After listening to the Dowager Duchess, everyone fell silent. Nobody expected Lu Yunshuang to be the daughter of Madam Zheng and this Mr. Zeng. Madam Zheng had brazenly lied that the girl was Lu Hetians child. Ling Lihua, in particr, was filled with mixed emotions. The events from fourteen years ago were still vivid in her mind. She remembered her rage and despair when Madam Zheng showed up at the Grand Duke Mansion with her daughter, presented the bloodstained pair of underwear, and told her that she had given birth to Lu Hetians daughter after spending a night with him. Madam Zheng had practically dealt her a fatal blow that day. However, she could only me herself for being foolish. She had brought endless suffering on herself because of a kind deed she performed when she was young. She loathed Madam Zheng, but she hated Lu Hetian even more. As the saying went, It takes two to tango. Although Madam Zheng seduced Lu Hetian, how would she have the chance if he had managed to keep it in his pants? @@novelbin@@ At that time, she felt that she would never forgive Lu Hetian, ever. All these years, she had never forgiven him either. However, she never imagined that the rift between her and Lu Hetian was all part of the Empress Dowagers scheme, and even Madam Zheng was just one of her pawns.. Chapter 755 - It Was All A Ploy

Chapter 755: It Was All A Ploy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, even if Lu Yunshuang was not Lu Hetian and Madam Zhengs daughter, the bloodstained underwear was still real, right? If not for the Empress Dowagers intervention, she would probably have never found out about Madam Zheng seducing Lu Hetian. She fumed as she thought of how Lu Hetian had hidden the truth from her, but at the same time, an inexplicable glimmer of hope arose in her heart. She frowned and nced at Zeng Lunan, wanting to ask something, but eventually gave up because of the number of people present. Stricken with remorse, Zeng Lunan broke the silence. Its all my fault. If I hadnt been a coward back then, maybe all of this wouldnt have happened The Dowager Duchess shook her head. Please dont me yourself, Mr. Zeng. We cant thank you enough for bringing such important news to us. Besides, the fact that the Empress Dowager sent someone after you meant that she was determined to get what she wanted, and if youd tried to fight back, youd have died in vain. Plus, there was nothing you could do since you were severely injured. Her words made Zeng Lunan feel even guiltier. But I could havee to the imperial capital and told you the truth after Id recovered. Instead, I was afraid that the man in ck would appear and try to kill me again, so I ended up spending all these years in hiding. After speaking, he was even more ashamed. Back then, the man in ck had wounded him heavily and almost killed him, which was why he could only watch helplessly as his wife and child were taken away. Luckily, he managed to survive, and when he finally recovered from his injury, a year had already passed. @@novelbin@@ Terrified by the assassins viciousness, he convinced himself that his wife and child would not be in danger, and hence he did not go to the imperial capital to look for them. Was he not just chickening out because he was scared of death?! He was nothing but a coward. His conscience had tortured him throughout all these years of hiding, guing his life with unease. This time, he finally made up his mind to search the imperial capital for his wife and daughter, but to his dismay, Madam Zheng was already dead. He also learned that Zheng Yanrans intervention had brought about a dreadful misunderstanding between the Grand Duke and Duchess and had even kept the Duchess away from the imperial capital all these years. The thought made him hang his head in guilt. Lu Liangwei nced at him and could not help sighing to herself at how sincere the man seemed. It was a blessing for Madam Zheng to have such a man as her husband. If not for the Empress Dowagers intervention, Madam Zheng would not have died and would have been living a blissful life with her family instead. Of course, it was Madam Zhengs own fault for ending up the way she did. If not for her wickedness, all this would not have happened. Her parents would not have been separated for so many years and remained in a deadlock until today. Just then, Long Yang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. But why did the Empress Dowager even bother? Lu Liangwei also furrowed her brow and said, Exactly. What did she get out of all this? What was her motive? How was Mother a hindrance to her, and why must she drive Mother out of the imperial capital? She blurted out her questions all at once. Under everyones confused gazes, Zeng Lunan shook his head nkly and said, The man in ck didnt give all the details at that time. He just told Zheng Yanran to obey, and assured her that the Empress Dowager would treat her well in the future. It was because he said this that I realized he was sent by the Empress Dowager. Lu Liangwei paused and looked at Ling Lihua. Could it be that you unintentionally offended the Empress Dowager or found out some secret of hers, so she decided to use Madam Zheng to attack you? Secret? Ling Lihua was bemused. Ive only met her a few times, so theres no way I could have offended her. As for her secrets She suddenly paused, her gazending on Long Yang. Startled, Long Yang said, If theres something youd like to say, go ahead. Chapter 759 - Vile Long Yang

Chapter 759: Vile Long Yang

However, before her nails could scratch Zhao Qians face, she suffered another kick to her stomach. With a bang, her entire body flew out and blood oozed out of her mouth. This time, Zhao Qian did not hold back. He used all his strength in that kick. Matron Chen was lying on the ground with blood bubbles in her mouth. She could no longer get up. Empress Dowager Xiaojing stared at Zhao Qian in shock, unable to react for a long time. Zhao Qian spat at Matron Chen, who could not get up from the ground. He had disliked this old woman for many years. Back when he was just a little eunuch, he suffered a lot under this old womans hands. Now that the tables had turned, it was time for him to repay her. He shook the eunuch robe of his chief steward as if he had not seen the empress dowagers livid face. He said slowly, The emperor said that the empress dowager has worked hard and aplished a lot, so he specially sent us to fetch her back to the imperial holiday home to recuperate. When Empress Dowager Xiaojing heard this, her heart that almost jumped out of her chest just now slowly calmed down. She thought that the evil creature, Long Yang, would suddenly want to deal with her. At least he was tactful. She might not be his birth mother, but she was still the Empress Dowager of a nation. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to respect her. She stood up and put on the airs of an empress dowager. Butler Zhao, you hurt me in front of me. Do you still respect me? Zhao Qian immediately changed his attitude and said respectfully, Empress Dowager, please dont be angry. This servant was too impetuous just now. I really shouldnt have done that. Ill get someone to send Matron Chen to treat her. After he said that, he signaled to a young eunuch behind him. The young eunuch immediately stepped forward and helped Matron Chen up. Zhao Qian continued to speak to the Empress Dowager, Its gettingte. Empress Dowager, please follow this servant to the imperial holiday home. @@novelbin@@ Empress Dowager Xiaojing looked at the different faces and felt disgusted. She stood still and said, Im used to the chanting of this temple. Its good to stay here. Theres no need for the emperor to worry. Butler Zhao, please go back. Zhao Qian smiled and said, The emperor has sent this servant here. If this servant doesnt handle this matter properly, I will definitely be punished when I return. The Empress Dowager has always been merciful and will definitely not bear to see this servant be punished because of you. Moreover, this Buddhistnd is clean. How can the Empress Dowager bear to taint it? Before Empress Dowager Xiaojing could react to the meaning behind his words, she saw a few guards suddenly rush over and carry her away. She was shocked and was about to speak when her mouth was blocked. Zhao Qian flicked his horsetail whisk and said with a smile, Our family gave her face, but she didnt want it and insisted that we use force. She really doesnt know whats good for her! As soon as he finished speaking, he looked as if he had just seen Long Xiao. His footsteps paused for a moment, and he asked doubtfully, Why is the Prince of Xiangyang still here? Long Xiao suppressed the astonishment in his heart and smiled. He took two steps forward and asked in confusion, Butler Zhao, why did my brother suddenly Zhao Qian naturally understood what he wanted to ask. He smiled and took out the imperial edict from his sleeve, handing it over to him. The Prince of Xiangyang can take a look for himself. Long Xiao nced at him before taking it. After reading it, he was shocked. The Empress Dowager actually Zhao Qian sighed. That year, the Prince of Lasting Peace was framed by the Empress Dowager. The Emperors health has been poor all these years because he was poisoned by the Empress Dowager. When Long Xiao heard this, he could not hide the shock on his face. Theres such a thing? The imperial edict did not mention this in detail. It only listed a few charges against Empress Dowager Xiaojing, but did not mention anything about his brother being poisoned.. Chapter 761 - Offering Of Beauties

Chapter 761: Offering Of Beauties

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Xiao departed from Jiuhua Temple with his men after watching Zhao QJan leave. His heart was heavy as he made his way down the mountain. Zhao Qjans words were his Royal Brothers message. His Royal Brother was giving him a warning His heart sank deeper at the thought of the Crown Prince who had been deposed. He pursed his lips and stared at the mountain road beneath his feet, the look in his eyes thoughtful. What do you think, Master Wu? Long Xiao suddenly asked. The advisor trailing behind him walked up slowly and nced at Long Xiaos face. He knew that Long Xiao was considering backing out from their original n, which was why he did not answer the question directly. Instead, he said, My Liege, are you having second thoughts because of what happened to the Crown Prince? Long Xiao stared at the distant mountain range and said softly, I nned to rebel against Royal Brother solely because I was not happy with Long Chi being appointed the Heir Apparent. But now, Royal Brother has deposed him. Moreover, Royal Brother is now at his peak and is quite healthy. With the way he handles things, Great Shang would only be even more prosperous under his rule. Master Wu nodded in agreement. His Majesty is indeed a fair and just ruler, but have you ever considered whether your followers would agree if you decided to halt your ns? Long Xiao sighed. This was his biggest headache. Were already living on the edge now, his advisor reminded him. Long Xiao smiled bitterly. Royal Brother is a wise person. He might already know what we have been conducting in private. Any action taken by us would not escape his eyes. Master Wu nodded. From the way Zhao Qjan talked to you, the Emperor might already be aware of what were doing in the dark. But all he did was get Zhao Qjan to give you a warning and give you no opportunity to act. Long Xiao ignored the negative thoughts in his head and ced his hands behind his back. Please continue, Master Wu. @@novelbin@@ Master Wu paused before continuing, With things as they are now, we can only obey the Emperor. Any plots must be put on hold temporarily to make the Emperor feel secure. This is the only way for us to continue making ns in the future. Not to mention, you have stayed in the imperial capital for far too long this time. You need to quickly request to return to your bestowednd when we return to the capital That sounds good. Lets do that. Long Xiao nodded. He suddenly remembered something and a small smile appeared on his lips. My Royal Brother may look like he isnt doing anything, but I fear he has already made quite a lot of arrangements. He suddenly deposed Long Chi to get rid of a roadblock on behalf of the Empress children. Even though theres no news of the Empress being pregnant, it is clear that Royal Brother is extremely indulgent toward his little Empress. A thought struck Master Wu when he heard this and he suggested, A beautiful woman can corrupt a man thoroughly and destroy his ambition. Why dont we search for a few beauties after our return and offer them to His Majesty? Long Xiao was in agrement with the suggestion, especially when Zhao Qjans words crossed his mind. Now that the imperial harem was empty and His Royal Brother was at the peak of his libido, the Empress would probably be unable to satisfy him. If he took the opportunity to offera few young and exquisite beauties to be introduced into the Pce at this time, his Royal Brother would probably enjoy it. He turned to give instructions at this thought. Quickly search for some beauties. I want them to be young and.. hmm.. for them to be simr to the Empress type. Yes, Liege. His subordinate immediately left to work on this. Long Xiaos eyes narrowed as he looked toward the direction of the imperial capital. A fair amount of time passed before he continued his journey down the mountain. Imperial holiday home. Zhao Qjan took out the imperial edict and read out Empress Dowager Xiaojings crimes before turning back to give a junior eunuch behind him a look. The junior eunuch immediately walked toward Empress Dowager Xiaojing while holding the poisoned wine that had been prepared earlier. Empress Xiaojing had not yet recovered from the shock of hearing Zhao Qjan read out her crimes, and when she saw the junior eunuch holding the poisoned wine while approaching her, her eyes widened. She began struggling madly. What do you think you re doing? Tm the Empress Dowager. Zhao Qjan sneered and said, Have you ever thought you might end up this way when you caused harm to His Majesty? His Majesty had been taking care of you for so many years, allowing you to have the title of Empress Dowager and enjoy all the perks thate with it. Have you ever struggled with your conscience over this? Youre spouting nonsense. You will die a horrible death for framing me this way! Empress Dowager Xiaojing screamed hysterically. Her hair hade undone and became a mess during the struggle. There wassa feral look on her face. The arrogant expression she used to wear had long disappeared. Death is approaching you and youre still trying to give excuses. Zhao Qjan shook his head. Do you think you would still be breathing today if not for us trying to avoid dirtying a quiet ce of religion? With that, Zhao Qjan waved his hand and a few pce guards came forward to hold down Xiaojing. The junior eunuch holding the poisoned wine expertly clenched Empress Xiaojings jaw and poured the poisoned wine down her throat. No, I wont drink this.. Liu Fu. Liu Fu.. As she struggled, she suddenly remembered that she had sent out Liu Fu to protect Long Chi.. Chapter 764 - What Am I In Your Eyes Chapter 764: What Am I In Your Eyes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei noticed Ling Lihuas sudden change in mood. She paused and held Ling Lihuas hands. Whats wrong, Mother? Ling Lihua forcefully suppressed her sadness and was smiling again when she lifted her head. Nothing. Lu Liangwei looked into her eyes and said seriously, Mother, if theres something bothering you, you can always tell me. Even though I might not be able to give you a solution, we can still try to figure it out together. Ling Lihua looked at her understanding daughter and felt veryforted by her. Its not anything that I cant say to you. Its just that before your father left for battle, he came looking for me at the medicinal shop. He was drunk that night and stayed overnight at the shop Lu Liangwei looked with astonishment at Ling Lihua. Father went looking for you and stayed the night at the medicinal shop? Ling Lihua blushed and quickly said, Dont run wild with your imagination. He was drunk, so I let him stay in the guest room. Lu Liangwei could not helpughing when she saw how anxious Ling Lihua was acting. She looked as shy as an eighteen-year-old girl. Why are you acting so nervous? My imagination ran nowhere. The one with wild imagination was clearly her mother. Something must have happened between her parents that night judging by the guilty look on her face. No wonder her mother had gone to the city gates the day her father left for battle, even watching him depart while deep in thought. Ling Lihuas face tumed redder when her daughterughed so brazenly at her. You cheeky girl. Lu Liangwei immediately stopped when she saw her mother about to get mad, then she asked, Mother, did Father say something to you that night? Ling Lihua was a little sorrowful as she said in a very soft voice, Your father came looking for me that night and talked about some things. Now that I think about his words, Im feeling a little sad. What did Father say? Lu Liangwei was a little curious. Ling Lihua opened her mouth and was about to say something when a maid came running to them. Your Highness, there is bad news. Lady Lu and the Dowager Duchess are arguing. The look on Lu Liangweis face changed. Lady Lu is back? Thats right, and shes arguing with the Dowager Duchess right now. Aunt Lan was the one who instructed me toe looking for you, the maid replied anxiously. Lu Liangwei immediately stood up when she heard this and tured to Ling Lihua to say, Mother, lets head over there together. @@novelbin@@ Alright. Ling Lihua held Lu Liangweis hand and they quickly ran toward Longevity Hall. As the mother and daughter stepped into Longevity Hall, they heard Lu Yunshuangs shrill voice. Grandmother, Im your granddaughter too. Why are you treating me this way? Just because Madam Ling is back, youre even making up a story about me having a different biological father. Isnt this just an attempt to get me out of her way? Youve really nned this all well. What am I in your eyes? A beggar by the roadside? Or some abandoned cat or dog you can get rid of without batting an eye? The Dowager Duchess was very hurt by those words and could not say another word for quite a while. Grandmother, are you alright? Lu Liangwei rushed toward the Dowager Duchess side when she saw this and rubbed the Dowager Duchess back. The Dowager Duchess seemed to feel better when she saw her youngest granddaughter. She shook her head. Im fine, there is no need to worry. Lu Yunshuang was at first surprised to see Lu Liangwei and her mother appear, butter sneered. Looks like I was right. I guess theres nothing else for you to say, Grandmother. Youre truly a great grandmother to me. To think that I respected you so much, only for you to treat me this way in return. It chills me to my core. Aunt Lan had brought in a cup of Ginseng tea and had finished feeding it to the Dowager Duchess. She could not help but turn to look at Lu Yunshuang. Lady Lu, what is truly chilling are the words you just uttered to the Dowager Duchess. Do feel free to tell everyone how the Dowager Duchess has mistreated you all these years and well let everyone be the judge of it. Chapter 768 - Why Didn’t It Just Penetrate His Heart

Chapter 768: Why Didnt It Just Prate His Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a long while, Lu Yunshuang swallowed her anger and turned her head, whining like a little girl, Grandmother, I dont want to ept him as my father. I grew up in the Grand Duke Mansion, and the only father I know is the Grand Duke and no one else. Besides, what if hes lying? Please dont be deceived by him, Grandmother. At least, Ive never heard my mother mention that my birth father is someone else. When she said this, she red at Zeng Lunan disdainfully. Why did that de not prate his heart? It would be great if he had just died, then she would not have to waste her breath right now. Who did this man think he was,ing out of nowhere and calling her his daughter? Did he think he was worthy of being her birth father? Lu Yunshuang was filled with disgust. Hearing this, the Dowager Duchess sighed. Zeng Lunan had already gotten himself injured for her sake, yet she ignored it and even said such unkind words. Even if she really could not ept him, anyone with a conscience would not be so indifferent after seeing him sacrifice himself to take the blow for her. If he was lying, why did he even take the blow for you? The Dowager Duchess massaged her eyelids and said wearily. The Dowager Duchess looked at Long Yang in confusion. Your Majesty, whats going on? Long Yang did not answer her and nced at Zhao Qian instead. Let her speak. Yes, Master. Zhao Qian thennded a kick on Matron Chen. Get up. @@novelbin@@ It took Matron Chen some time to recover her senses. She had been kicked twice by Zhao Qian at Jiuhua Temple, and although she had been treated by a physician, her body still ached terribly. At this moment, when she saw the people in the room, she immediately understood the situation. She was particrly shocked to see the Emperor standing next to her, and she hurriedly got on her knees and kowtowed to him. Your Majesty, I was only following the Empress Dowagers orders. If I ever did anything offensive, please have mercy on me and spare my life. Without giving her a single nce, Long Yang walked over to Lu Liangwei and sat down beside her. Zhao Qian yelled at Matron Chen, You assisted the Empress Dowager inmitting all kinds of evil deeds, and now youre begging for mercy? Youd better tell us everything about how the Empress Dowager used Madam Zheng, and if you try to hide anything, youll receive a punishment worse than death. Meeting his vicious gaze, Matron Chen shuddered and nodded hastily, not daring to stall. Yes, of course. Ill definitely tell you everything I know. She then tried her best to recall the events of that fateful year. After thete Emperor passed the throne to His Majesty, the Empress Dowager was very upset, but the Crown Prince was still young, so she endured it silently until she got her hands on Frostbite Chapter 771 - An Onslaught Of Bad News

Chapter 771: An Onught Of Bad News

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth curved upward. I can overlook the great schr Mo Chens fan since youve already had the Prince of Xuyang give it to His Majesty as a birthday gift. But the books contain records of treatments for all kinds of poisons, including Frostbite. When Ling Lihua heard this, the doubts that had arisen in her heart gradually faded away. Indeed, she did not take her books with her when she left back then. Right now, in Fragrant Blooms Court, there were still various books on medicine that she had left behind. Among them were a few ssics on detoxification, all of which were the fruits of her grandfathers lifelong efforts, and they contained records on how to concoct and purge Frostbite. However, she had already memorized everything by heart, so she kept them in a corner and did not bother taking them with her when she left. It seemed that Weiwei had taught herself medical skills through those books and even learned to cure Frostbite by reading the ssics. Perhaps her daughter had inherited her talent in medicine, which was why she could acquire superb medical skills and knowledge on how to make and counter poisons without anyones guidance. After figuring all this out, Ling Lihua felt d but also remorseful at the same time. @@novelbin@@ She had missed out on her childrens growth, but she was relieved to see that they had grown up well despite her absence. At the same time, however, she regretted not being part of their development. Ultimately, she was really too selfish back then. Lu Liangwei had been watching her mothers reactions all this while, and when she saw the doubt on her face finally fading away, she let out a sigh of relief. Lu Yunshuang, on the other hand, trembled in dread as she fixed her eyes on Lu Liangwei. What Prince of Xuyang? A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Liangweis mouth. Oh, | forgot to tell you. Long Chi has been deposed from his position as Crown Prince and demoted to Prince of Xuyang because he tried to assassinate His Majesty. In a few days, youre going to move out of the Eastern Pce and head to Xuyang, too. What? Long Chi had been demoted to Prince of Xuyang?! Her words dealt Lu Yunshuang a heavy blow, and she widened her eyes in disbelief. However, Lu Liangwei seemed not to notice her deathly pale face and continued, Of course, if you dont wish to go to a harsh and cold ce like Xuyang, I can ask His Majesty to order a divorce between you and the Prince. We used to be sisters, after all. Lu Yunshuangs face was drained of color, but she still refused to believe Lu Liangwei. She shook her head and said with a forced smile, Youre kidding me, right? Why would the Crown Prince have any reason to assassinate His Majesty? The smile on Lu Liangweis face vanished. Thats simplebecause you found out that His Majesty has recovered from the poison. The Autumn Hunt was the perfect opportunity, so you took the risk and set up an ambush to kill His Majesty on the way back to the imperial capital from the Cool Mountains. Unfortunately, fate got in your wayno matter how meticulous your n was, it still failed. When Lu Yunshuang heard this, she almost lost her bnce and fell. Long Chi had actually been nning this with the Empress Dowager behind her back, and she had no idea at all. As luck would have it, the n had been exposed, and the Emperor had punished them. No wonder Matron Chen was so desperate to tell the truthit was because such a major incident had happened during the trip to the Cool Mountains. She felt the world caving in around her. All her hopes and dreams copsed as well. The onught of bad news was too unbearable for her. Why did things turn out like this? She had lost her title of Crown Princess, and she would also have difficulty conceiving again. Now, even her chance to be Empress in the future was gone In that instant, despair filled Lu Yunshuangs heart. It was even more overwhelming than what she felt when she learned about her second miscarriage. Chapter 775 - You Need To Come To Your Senses

Chapter 775: You Need To Come To Your Senses

@@novelbin@@ Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Matron Chen was still waiting outside the door. It did not take long for Zhao Qian to bring her in. Matron Chen knelt before Lu Liangwei once again with some trepidation. What would Your Highness like to ask of me? Matron Chen, how did Madam Zheng die? Lu Liangwei questioned. Before Matron Chen could say anything, Lu Yunshuang sneered. Lu Liangwei, theres no need to put up any pretenses. Both mother and daughter know very well how my mother died. shut up! Lu Liangwei red coldly at her. Who do you think you are to interrupt when Im asking the questions? Also, we have every right to take Madam Zhengs life for what she did all those years ago. Moreover, we werent the ones who killed her. Dont you dare attempt to malign us this way. Dont think for one second that by being the first to voice out unfairness, you would be able to undo all your wrongdoings. Every single thing you did, every crime you conducted, is enough for you to suffer a hundred deaths. Do you need me to list them out one by one? Lu Yunshuang choked. Her face turned green when the words hit her. It was true that she had purposely brought up Madam Zhengs death to try and worm her way out of any convictions, but she had not expected that Lu Liangwei had seen through her ruse. Lu Liangwei did not give her another chance to speak and immediately turned to Matron Chen. Tell us everything you know about what happened all those years ago. Matron Chen did not dare to hide anything and immediately told them everything she knew. The Empress Dowager ordered me to have Madam Zheng killed because she knew too much. In order for her not to die under suspicious circumstances, I bribed a woman who was taking care of Madam Zheng to poison her with a slow-acting toxin. That woman was a cunning and unscrupulous person who had long grown tired of living in White Cloud Temple. When she learned that Madam Zheng had no way of returning to the Grand Duke Mansion, she began to serve Madam Zheng more sloppily when she fell sick. That was why a minor flu was able to turn Madam Zhengs condition into a serious one, which became so bad that she became bedridden. After that, I instigated that woman to poison Madam Zheng with the slow-acting poison, who was expected to die very soon. However, no one had expected Your Highness to suddenly visit White Cloud Temple just a few days before the poison took its toll. Your Highness brought Madam Zheng back and cured her of the poison. Liu Fu had been closely monitoring Your Highness movements all the while, which was why when Madam Zheng was brought inside the medicinal shop, he found an opportunity to silence Madam Zheng for good. That is the whole story I know. Lu Liangwei nodded. You may leave. Thank you, Your Highness! Matron Chen was relieved and left with some difficulty. Zeng Lunan sighed. So, that was what happened. Lu Yunshuang screamed. You stupid thing. A few words from them and yourepletely hoodwinked. Matron Chen is loyal to Lu Liangwei now. She would do anything Lu Liangwei tells her to, so obviously every word she said would shed Lu Liangwei in a positive light. Zeng Lunan looked slightly upset. He could understand if his daughter was unwilling to acknowledge him, but to be insulted by her this way was not eptable. He frowned and said, Why would you think that? The things your mother has done would justify Her Highness executing her. There is no reason for Her Highness to be making up such stories. You need toe to your senses and start realizing the error of your ways. If you admit your mistakes now, His Majesty and Her Highness might be willing to pardon you. Zeng Lunan sounded anxious at the end of his sentencehe really wanted Lu Yunshuang to own up to her mistakes. Lu Yunshuang shot a sarcastic look at Lu Liangwei.. I will never apologize to you! Chapter 778 - The Life Of The Country’s Noble Empress

Chapter 778: The Life Of The Countrys Noble Empress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sharp hair stick easily prated Lu Liangweis tender, snow-white skin. Fresh blood began flowing from her and dyed her front dress bright red in an instant. Long Yang felt his eyes physically hurt when he saw this. His almond-shaped eyes narrowed slightly and a murderous rage appeared within them. Ling Lihua, the Dowager Duchess, Aunt Lan, and the others almost stopped breathing. Lu Yunshuang, dont hurt Weiwei. Lets calm down and talk this out. The Dowager Duchess felt nothing but pure hatred for Lu Yunshuang at that moment, but Weiwei was at her mercy right now and the Dowager Duchess had no choice but to suppress her emotions. Lu Yunshuang was unhappy when she heard those words. Just as she guessed, the Dowager Duchess loved Lu Liangwei the most. That pained look she showed for Lu Liangwei was annoying. Lu Yunshuang smiled and said, Since you love a cheap thing like Lu Liangwei so much, why not exchange your life for hers? Lu Liangweis entire body was limp and she could not move. She had breathed in quite a lot of the powder when she rushed in front of the Dowager Duchess. Now that Lu Yunshuang was forcefully grabbing her hair, Lu Liangwei grimaced in pain. However, her expression turned grim when she heard those words. Lu Yunshuang, Grandmother has always treated you well. How could you say such a thing? Youre no better than a beast. Why are you acting so anxious? Grandmother might not love you as much as you think. Cant you see her hesitating? Lu Yunshuangughed coldly. Lu Liangwei did not feel any unhappiness toward her grandmother just because of what Lu Yunshuang said. Instead, she said with pity, You will only end up killing yourself after doing so much injustice! Lu Yunshuang, you should stop wasting your time. Arent you holding me hostage just because you want to make your escape? Stop pretending to be the righteous one here. A wicked smile appeared on Lu Yunshuangs lips. She suddenly lifted a hand to caress Lu Liangweis cheek. Lil Sis, how clever of you to figure this out! Just look at you. What pretty eyes you have. And that face, such a ravishing beauty! Do you know this, Lu Liangwei? I was extremely jealous of you once upon a time. You had the love of Father, Grandmother, and Lu Tingchen, and even Long Chi was almost taken by you. If I hadnt done something about it, you would have been the one who married Long Chi, not me. A ruthless look appeared on Lu Yunshuangs face at this point. She said sharply, You have nothing but a pretty face. Why do you even deserve so much when yourepletely useless? Youve got the love of His Majesty now and even your mother who had left you for so many years is now doting on you so much. Tell me, why do you deserve this? Could it be because of your pretty little face? If I destroy it, do you think you will lose everything that you have gained? It pained the Dowager Duchess and Ling Lihua to watch this. Lu Yunshuang, dont hurt Weiwei. Dont you want my life? Il give it to you. Just let Weiwei go now. The Dowager Duchess had been sitting on the chair when she breathed in some of the Nerve Weakening Powder. She could only sit motionlessly and was unable to move at all. The look on Lu Yunshuangs face changed when she heard this. She sneered and said, What a loving pair of grandmother and granddaughter! But what use do I have for your old life that refuses to die? With that, she pulled at Lu Liangweis long hair and turned to Long Yang, Your Majesty, if you dont want your precious little Empress to continue suffering physical pain, get someone to prepare two fast horses for me immediately. Remember not to do anything funny, and your men are not allowed to @@novelbin@@ get anywhere near me. If I see a hint of a strange movement, Ill immediately kill Lu Liangwei. The life of the countrys noble Empress is much more valuable than mine. Theres nothing for me to lose if the Empress apanies me to hell, so dont try to test my patience Theres nothing I wouldnt do if you make me panic! Chapter 780 - A Hidden Threat In The Future

Chapter 780: A Hidden Threat In The Future

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sound of weapons shing rang out at the same time. shuanger, run! Zeng Lunan shouted hysterically while fending off Chu Qi. Lu Yunshuang was still his daughter no matter what. He was not able to stand by and watch her die. Do you think you can escape? Ling Lihua cried. With a shake of her sleeves, two sharp daggers shot out separately toward Lu Yunshuangs vital organs. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of sharp des piercing through flesh was heard. Lu Yunshuangs eyes widened and she fell facedown to the ground. Ling Lihua lowered her hands and her voice was filled with fury. How dare you touch my daughter?! You should have suffered a fate worse than death! shuanger Zeng Lunan called out in sorrow when he saw this. Not caring if Chu Qis sword would pierce through his heart, he lunged recklessly toward where Lu Yunshuang was. Lu Yunshuang still had some life in her. Her mouth bubbled with blood as she red straight at him, Get Get Revenge For Me.2 With that, her head fell to the side and she stopped breathing. Zeng Lunans eyes were filled with a fury for vengeance, but he said nothing. He reached out to close his daughters ring eyes, then he carried her in his arms and tured to Long Yang. Your Majesty, my daughter is now dead. Please grant me, a lowlymoner, permission to take her away for a proper burial. Long Yang said nothing but gave Chu Qia look. Chu Qi stepped forward and checked Lu Yunshuangs pulse. He finally nodded when he was sure that her heart was not beating. Long Yang said to Zeng Lunan when he saw this, Lu Yunshuang has done many evil deeds, even attempting to take the Empress hostage. She hasmitted every conceivable crime possible and is guilty beyond forgiveness. Even her death would not be able to make up for the terrible sins she has mitted. However, I am willing to allow this for her and let you give her body a proper burial for the sake of the Dowager Duchess. Thank you, Your Majesty! Zeng Lunan ced Lu Yunshuangs body onto the back of the horse after thanking Long Yang. He picked up her severed arm from the ground before leaving on his mount. Once they had dispersed, Long Yang carried Lu Liangwei in his arms and gave Chu Qi a look before he strode back into the Grand Duke Mansion. Madam, Weiweis neck is wounded. Please help her bandage it. Ling Lihua would have bandaged it without waiting for Long Yang to tell her. She quickly followed behind him and entered the Grand Duke Mansion as well. Chu Qi did not follow them and instead mounted another horse. He rode in the direction that Zeng Lunan left and gave chase. Zeng Lunan had hidden it very well, but his actions had not escaped his masters eyes. Moreover, his biological daughter had died in front of his eyes and with her dying breath, she requested revenge. Zeng Lunan would definitely be a threat in the future. Zeng Lunan might me Lu Yunshuangs death on Madam Ling and Her Highness, and return one day to seek revenge from them. 1 His master would never allow a hidden threat like him to exist! Inside the mansion. Long Yang had carried Lu Liangwei directly to Dusklight Court. Lu Liangwei looked pale and had bled profusely from the neck. Herplexion looked pretty frightening. Lu Liangwei examined the mans thin, pursed lips. There was a concealed rage in his eyes and she could not help but say, Im fine. Theres no need for you to worry. Long Yang said nothing. Lu Liangwei sighed. She knew he was mad at her for acting rash earlier. @@novelbin@@ She had used all the strength she could muster to pierce Lu Yunshuangs arm with the silver needles that had been coated with an anesthetic while Lu Yunshuang was pushing her up the horse. The effect of the Nerve Weakening Powder had not worn offpletely and Lu Liangwei had only gathered a minor surge of strength through the pain all over her body. If things had gone wrong and she did not manage to pierce her flesh, it would have alerted Lu Yunshuang, who would have not hesitated to harm her on the spot. If that happened, Lu Liangwei would have been in greater danger than she already was. Even though she managed to pierce Lu Yunshuang, if the anesthetic had not worked so quickly, Lu Yunshuang would have killed her first.. Chapter 784 - What If I Need To Go To The Lavatory

Chapter 784: What If I Need To Go To The Lavatory

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Dowager Duchess, Aunt Lan, and Zhao Qian regained their strength too after taking the antidote. When the Dowager Duchess heard that Lu Liangwei was injured, she refused to rest and immediately came over with Aunt Lan to see her. However, at this moment, Lu Liangwei had received orders from Long Yang to lie still in bed and not go anywhere. Its just my neck that got injured. Other than that, Im fine. I dont want to lie down all the time. Lu Liangweiy in bed, looking at the man beside her gloomily. All the more reason you should lie down. If you keep moving around, your wounds not going to recover. Long Yang shot her a look, his brow furrowed. Lu Liangwei knew that he was worried about her, and after a pause, tugged at his sleeve and whispered, Then what if I need to go to thevatory? Long Yang was taken aback by her sudden question, but he soon recovered his senses and replied with feigned calmness, Ill carry you. No way, Lu Liangwei rejected his offer right away. It would be weird to use the toilet while being carried by the Emperor. My necks injured, not my legs. Now now, be a good girl. Long Yang leaned over to take her into his arms. Lu Liangwei jumped in surprise and hurriedly scooted away from him. Startled, Long Yang quickly held her down by the shoulders and scolded her with a frown, Are you trying to make your injury even worse? Hearing this, Lu Liangwei did not dare to move anymore. Looking at him with her beautiful eyes, she exined in a low voice, Well, it was because you tried to carry me! I was just asking, its not like I want to go to thevatory now. Long Yang knitted his brow. Really? Really, said Lu Liangwei firmly. Even if she wanted to go, she would not tell him. Long Yang stared hard at her for a while, and just when he was about to lean over, the Dowager Duchess and Aunt Lan walked in. Weiwei, are you all right? Does your wound hurt? Hearing their voices, Long Yang straightened up hastily and backed away slightly. Lu Liangwei exhaled in relief. Thank goodness Grandmother arrived in time. Was the Emperor trying to kiss her? Her face heated up, and she hurriedly said, Grandmother, Im fine. It doesnt hurt anymore. The Dowager Duchess sat down on the edge of the bed and examined her neck, relieved to see that it had been bandaged and that herplexion was healthy. Holding her hand, she said, Im just d youre fine. Dont worry, Grandmother. I couldnt be better. After saying that with a grin, Lu Liangwie asked, Are you and Aunt Lan all right? Were fine. We were just a little weak because we breathed in that Nerve Weakening Powder, but after taking the antidote, weve regained our strength, the Dowager Duchess replied kindly. Thats good to hear. Lu Liangwei was d. ncing at the Emperor standing beside them, the Dowager Duchess thought for a while, then patted Lu Liangweis hand and said, If youve already recovered, you should return to the pce with His Majesty as soon as possible. Weve wasted too much time today. Lu Liangwei wanted to exin that she should not move around for now, but Long Yang spoke first, I meant to do so. Since youve already recovered, Grandmother, Ill return to the pce with Weiwei first. Lu Liangwei Didnt he just order her not to move around and lie in bed instead? Howe he changed his mind and wanted to go back with her now? @@novelbin@@ She shot him an indignant look. Very well. The Dowager Duchess stood up. Lu Liangwei parted her lips slightly in protest. She had been hoping to spend more time with her grandmother. After everything that had happened today, Grandmother must be upset. The Dowager Duchess understood her concern and smiled. Am I that weak to you? Some people are better off dead, so Im not sad. Besides, I have your mother to keep mepany. Lu Liangwei could only give up. After returning to the pce, Long Yang tucked Lu Liangwei into bed. As soon as he came out of his sleeping quarters, he saw that Chu Qi had returned. Chapter 787 - A Palace Draft

Chapter 787: A Pce Draft

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei was shocked. Chen Xuping stabbed Lu Yunshuang? Frowning, Long Yang interrupted Hong Xiu. Im asking you if theres anything special about Lu Yunshuangs body. All of a sudden, Hong Xiu understood what he meant, and her voice shook as she replied, Lady Lus heart is on the right side of her chest She trailed off and hung her head. Judging from the Emperors question, something must have happened to Lady Lu. Fear crept into her heart, and the clothes on her back were instantly drenched in a cold sweat. On the right side of her chest? Lu Liangwei was surprised. Yes, Your Highness, Hong Xiu said in a trembling voice. Why havent I heard of this before? Lu Liangwei was astounded by the sudden revtion. There was no mention of Lu Yunshuangs heart being on the right side in the book. However, it was not surprising, considering how many of the events happening now had already diverged from the original story. However, if Lu Yunshuangs heart was on the right, that meant Hong Xiu exined, Thats because nobody knew about this except Madam Zheng and me. Madam Zheng hid this because she was afraid that other people would view Lady Lu as a freak, so she even kept it from the Dowager Duchess and the Grand Duke. Zhao Qian was astonished to hear this too. Then its very likely that Lu Yunshuangs not dead. @@novelbin@@ Chu Qi was just as dumbfounded. None of them had expected Lu Yunshuangs heart to be on the right. In that case, the Grand Duchesss flying dagger must have failed to kill her. Lu Liangwei exchanged a nce with Long Yang, and remembering something, said, WaitZeng Lunan probably knows about this too. Long Yang nodded. You make a good guess. After all, Lu Yunshuang was brought to the imperial capital by Liu Fu after she was born, so Zeng Lunan probably knows about this too. What a sly fox! No wonder he looked so calm; its because he knew that Lu Yunshuang wasnt dead. He said he wanted to take her away and bury her, but he was actually nning to escape with her. Weve all been deceived, said Lu Liangwei, her brow furrowed. She thought that Lu Yunshuang had died, but she had, in fact, escaped death, thanks to her unusual heart condition. Hong Xiu kept her head lowered, shock gripping her heart as she listened to what they said. In that case, Lady Lu may still be alive Master, what should we do with this girl? Just then, Zhao Qian spoke up. Long Yang pondered for a moment, then instructed, Lock her up for now. Hong Xiu was quickly taken away by the imperial guards. Pass my order to arrest Lu Yunshuang and Zeng Lunan in secret. Long Yang issued another order right away. Zhao Qian and Chu Qi immediately understood their masters intention. Lu Yunshuang must have thought that she had fooled everyone by faking her death and escaping. If they publicly dered a search for her, she would be alerted of the danger and go deeper into hiding, which would make it even harder to find her. Therefore, a secret arrest was the best n. Also, keep an eye on Xuyang, Long Yang added. Yes, Master, Zhao Qian answered. The Crown Prince had been demoted to Prince of Xuyang, so it was likely that Lu Yunshuang would go there. The Crown Princes deposition was a significant event in the court. Long Yang issued the edict and exposed Long Chis assassination attempt to the kingdom, throwing the entire court into an uproar. However, now that the position of Crown Prince was vacant, the court officials started itching for action. Back then, when the Emperor made his nephew the Crown Prince, there were numerous spections that he was impotent. However, now that he had deposed the Crown Prince so mercilessly, all kinds of possibilities started creeping into the officials minds. It seemed that the Emperor was very much in good health. Therefore, when the chaos surrounding the Crown Princes deposition had died down a few dayster, several court officials began to propose a pce draft to fill up the imperial harem. Chapter 790 - There Was Always A Price To Pay

Chapter 790: There Was Always A Price To Pay

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qingyuan asked after Zhu Yu left, What is Chen Qiyu still doing in the Eastern Pce? Lu Liangwei said, Most of the Prince of Xuyangs concubines have been sent off except for Chen Qiyu. She did not leave at the same time as them because of her pregnancy. She sent a message to me a few days ago saying she does not want to go to Xuyang, so I allowed her to stay. However, she cant stay for long ording to the Pce rules. The Prince of Xuyang is now in Xuyang, after all. As the Prince of Xuyangs concubine, she should head there to take care of him. So, what does she want to see you about now? Lin Qingyuan was curious. Lu Liangwei shook her head. I have no idea. It was not long before Zhu Yu led Chen Qiyu into the room. Chen Qiyu knelt toward Lu Liangwei when she entered. Greetings to you, Your Highness. You may rise. Lu Liangwei lifted her hand subtly. They did not know each other well and some rules still needed to be abided by. Chen Qiyu stood up straight and was not surprised to see Lin Qingyuan there as well. She smiled at Lin Qingyuan. Lin Qingyuan returned the smile. Have a seat, Beauty Chen, Lu Liangwei said. She turned to Zhu Yu and instructed, Pour a cup of warm water for Beauty Chen. Yes, Miss. Zhu Yu left to get the water. Chen Qiyu said gratefully, Thank you for your consideration, Your Highness. Lu Liangwei shook her head and asked, Is your health doing well now that youre pregnant? The look in Chen Qiyus eyes dimmed and she suddenly stood up, only to kneel toward Lu Liangwei once more. To be honest, Your Highness, Im here with a request today. Lu Liangwei was slightly surprised. Stand up first and well talk more. Chen Qiyu shook her head and said with some bitterness, I believe Your Highness knows very well about what happened to me. I returned to the Eastern Pce mainly because I wanted to get my revenge on Lu Yunshuang, But now, she is already dead and there is no point in my staying by the Prince of Xuyangs side. I beg of Your Highness to pass a decree for me to cut ties and leave the Prince of Xuyang. Lu Liangwei found it slightly difficult to approve the request. Even though she understood where Chen Qiyu wasing from, there was still the baby in Chen Qiyus womb. It was not easy to cut ties with the Prince of Xuyang just like that. If Lu Liangwei had given such a decree, the imperial censer would have her impeached while others would view her as a ruthless and wicked woman who abused her power as the Empress to bully a mere Beauty in the Pce. Even worse, they also might think Lu Liangwei could not forget the Prince of Xuyang, and was just being jealous of his concubine. Chen Qiyu began to feel worried when she saw that Lu Liangwei remained silent. @@novelbin@@ When the Crown Prince had been deposed, Chen Qiyu was actually quite happy about it. It was because this was an opportunity for her to leave Long Chi. As for the child in her womb, she could not bear to let it go. After all, it had apanied her during the darkest days of her life. However, if she wanted to cut ties with Long Chi, this child cannot be kept. Chen Qiyu had agonized over this for quite a few days before finally making the decision to see Lu Liangwei today. It took quite a while before Lu Liangwei said, I can help you, but not through giving a decree. Chen Qiyu was taken aback, but when the words sank in, a look of delight appeared on her face. What does Your Highness have in min Before Lu Liangwei could say a word, Lin Qingyuan, who was at her side, could not hold it in any longer. Faking your death, she blurted. Chen Qiyu gave Lu Liangwei a questioning look when she heard this. Lu Liangwei nodded. Thats right. We need to fake your death. What about the child in my womb? Chen Qiyu was a little hesitant and rather unwilling to let it go. Lu Liangwei pursed her lips. This concerns the bloodline of the imperial family. I would need to report this to His Majesty before Im able to give you an answer. Thank you, Your Highness! Chen Qiyu knew very well what the oue would be when the Empress said she needed to report to His Majesty before being able to give her an answer. It was bearable since the fetus was only a couple of months old. She would still be able to take it if she had to relinquish the baby from her womb. After all, there was always a price to pay if she wanted to cut ties with Long Chi.. Chapter 793 - For Some Reason, A Chill Came From Somewhere

Chapter 793: For Some Reason, A Chill Came From Somewhere

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qingyuan snorted withughter. Tll look forward to your wordsing true. Who was the one who just said she wanted to be single for her entire life? Now you cant wait to prove yourself wrong, and here you areughing so happily about it, Lu Liangwei teased as she shook her head. Lin Qingyuan choked. The three of them chatted for a while more before Lin Qingyuan and Chen Qiyu finally said their farewells and left. Zhu Yu saw both of them out of Grand Phoenix Pce. Chu Yi was passing by while leading the pce guards on patrol. He did not see Zhu Yu walking from behind. His eyes brightened at the sight of Chen Qiyu, who was at the front of the group, but did not recognize her immediately. Chen Qiyu used to have an alluring and seductive look about her, but now, there was a bright, pretty look on her make-up-free face, which stunned Chu Yi momentarily. Where did this beautiful womane from? he thought to himself. He could not help staring at her. Next, his gaze fell onto Lin Qingyuan. They had met a few times, after all. He was about to walk over and greet her when he saw Zhu Yu appear from behind Lin Qingyuan. The sight of Zhu Yu reminded him of the time when that girl had secretly discussed with Chu Jiu about how to turn him into a eunuch. For some reason, he suddenly felt a chilling from somewhere. He was about to pretend that he had not seen them and walk ahead when Lin Qingyuan suddenly called out, Hey, isnt that Old Uncle Chu Yi? Old Uncle? Chu Yi paused slightly in his steps and clenched his teeth as he turned around. Miss Lin, how rude of you. How can you call me an old uncle? Lin Qingyuan sized him up with a strange look and said without backing down, How is it rude that Im calling you an old uncle? Arent you even aware of your own age? Chu Yi choked. What about my age? Lin Qingyuan did not want to continue the conversation and pulled Chen Qiyu away with her. Zhu Yu quickly got a junior eunuch to lead the way for them. Chu Yi was still standing where he was when Zhu Yu returned, and she immediately felt goosebumps all over. She rubbed her arm and red at him condescendingly. She had seen very clearly how Chu Yi was staring at Beauty Chen. Zhu Yu was about to walk past him to enter the pce directly when Chu Yi suddenly grabbed her arm. Miss Zhu Yu, wait a minute! Zhu Yu immediately pped his hand away. Dont touch me. Let go, let go now! Chu Yi did not expect her to react so agitatedly and he was taken aback. It was not until he felt her nails scratching him that he finally let her go awkwardly. Miss Zhu Yu, I dont think Ive offended you. Why would you be so ruthless with me? he said a little innocently. He lifted the back of his hand, which now sported a few extra scratch marks. Zhu Yu felt a little bad when she noticed the marks on the back of his hand. It looked like she had indeed overreacted quite a bit just now. Well, it was because this guy was always looking so lecherously at others. Besides, he had grabbed her arm without warning. Zhu Yu cleared her throat and tried to prop herself up to look more indignant. That was my natural reaction to you suddenly grabbing my arm and refusing to let go. Chu Yi smiled bitterly. Isnt your natural reaction a little too over-the-top? Zhu Yu looked at the scratches on the back of his hand and felt a little guilty again. She relented. Fine, I did overreact a little, but consider this a lesson for you. Dont grab someone like that again. Chu Yi flexed his hand, which was stinging from the scratches. The corner of his mouth twitched when he heard her words. Now he felt strongly that women were not to be trifled with, especially the young ones. He decided to let it go. He was the adult here, and he should not be acting so petty with a little girl. As he looked at his wounded hand, Chu Yi felt he needed to say what was on his mind. Otherwise, he would have been hurt for nothing. He coughed gently and asked, Well, Miss Zhu Yu, I have something to ask you. Zhu Yu had nned to ignore him, but when she saw the wounds she inflicted on the back of his hand, she decided to be patient and asked, Make it quick. I need to return to serve Her Highness..@@novelbin@@ Chapter 797 - His Majesty Needed To Abstain From The Bedroom For Three Months

Chapter 797: His Majesty Needed To Abstain From The Bedroom For Three Months

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei looked at Zhao Qian incredulously when she saw this. Butler Zhao, why are your tears flowing? Zhao Qian immediately broke into a smile. I Im crying with joy. His master finally had an heir. How could he not cry happy tears? This was wonderful news. His master finally had an heir, and Zhao Qian would have a little master very soon. This was absolutely great news! Lu Liangwei gave pause. She could not understand why Zhao Qian would react this way. Could Butler Zhao be more agitated than this? Although, his exaggerating reaction was not far behind from His Majesty. Long Yangs noble face was filled with delight. Rewards. Im giving everyone a reward! Thank you, Your Majesty! Lu Liangweis lips twitched. It was truly a rare sight to see His Majesty being over the moon like this. @@novelbin@@ His Majesty had always had a dignified air about him and he rarely smiled, yet now, it seemed like there was some warmth to him. It suited his handsome face nicely as he emanated a sense of elegance and gentleness. Asmile appeared on Lu Liangweis face. Her calm emotions were touched by a sense of excitement. His Majesty was very happy because she was pregnant! Long Yang had resumed to his normal self by now. He turned toward Chief Physician Lin. Is there anything the Empress needs to pay attention to now that she is pregnant? Chief Physician Lins felt no less joy than Zhao Qian when he diagnosed the Empress pregnancy. When he heard His Majestys question, Chief Physician Lin replied with a smile. Theres nothing much to pay attention to. It looks like Her Highness doesnt even have any gestation reaction at this point and she has quite a good appetite. However, she should take less spicy food and consume a milder diet. He paused and took a look at His Majestys face. He forced himself to continue, The fetus is not stable for the first three months. Your Majesty would need to abstain from matters of the bedroom. This was all Zhao Qians fault for always blowing His Majestys trumpet on how amazing his physique and energy were. This had caused Chief Physician Lin to say those words with some trepidation even though it was a normal reminder. His Majesty had just only begun to experience what being with a woman felt like, and now, he was forced to abstain from it for three months. This seemed, somehow, quite difficult to tolerate. Long Yangs eyes narrowed slightly. Abstain from bedroom affairs? 1 Chief Physician Lin could feel the temperature in the room drop a degree. The atmosphere right then waspletely in contrast to the happy one just now. Chief Physician Lin quickly took the opportunity to leave. If theres no other matter to attend to, Ill take my leave first. The others had also noticed the change in the Emperor and they quickly followed Chief Physician Lins lead and left one by one. Once everyone was gone, Lu Liangwei held Long Yangs hand. She frowned and asked, Are you unhappy that Im pregnant, Your Majesty? She had also noticed the change in his mood, which was why she asked the question. Long Yang caressed her petite face. Of course not. Why would you think that? Lu Liangwei did not expose him as she gave him a small smile. His Majesty was indeed overjoyed in the beginning when he found out she was pregnant, but he stopped being happy when he heard Chief Physician Lins words. She was not stupid. She knew why he was suddenly unhappy about it. Its good that youre not. Lu Liangwei wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him on the lips. Long Yang wanted more, but the girls slender finger pressed against his chest. The girl blinked cunningly. Have Your Majesty forgotten about what Chief Physician Lin said about what to pay attention to? Long Yang, Lu Liangwei took the opportunity to sneak away from the bed and went to take a bath in a happy mood. By the time Long Yang was able to react, all he could do was pinch himself between the eyes. It looked like he had just been made the fool of by the girl, but he was all too willing. However, the thought of not being able to touch her for three months suddenly gave him a tormented feeling. He was suddenly feeling a little resentful toward the little life growing inside of Weiweis womb. Even then, Long Yang still stood up and followed her into the bathroom. He knew that Weiwei needed to pay attention to many details now that she was pregnant without Chief Physician Lin informing him. Lu Liangwei had just sat in the bathtub when the man came walking in behind her. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a towel to wipe her back lovingly. Lu Liangwei leaned against the bathtub and when she felt his movement, turned back to nce at him. She smiled sweetly. Thank you, Your Majesty. Long Yang said with some frustration, Why are you suddenly acting with such formality? Chapter 800 - Green With Envy

Chapter 800: Green With Envy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After recovering from their shock, the court officials immediately stopped persuading the Emperor to expand the harem and produce more heirs and started reporting good news from the frontier. Shortly after arriving at the frontier, the troops led by the Grand Duke engaged in arge-scale sh with Danjue. Their first battle ended in victory, and the news was rapidly delivered to the imperial capital. The court officials began to praise the Grand Dukes ability as a militarymander. Those who held positions in the court were all as shrewd as snakes. The Grand Duke Familys influence had been on the risetely. First, the Grand Duke led an army into battle with Danjue, and then, the Empress became pregnant with the Emperors child. If the Grand Duke were to capture Danjue in one fell swoop, his familys status would be even more prominent. Moreover, if the Empress were to give birth to a son, he would surely be Great Shangs future heir apparent, given the Emperors current attitude toward the Empress. Everyone was instantly green with envy. @@novelbin@@ Who would have known that a woman rejected by the Crown Prince would be the Empress one day, whereas Long Chi would be demoted to Prince of Xuyang overnight? How the tides had turned! Compared with the joyful court officials, Long Yang was much calmer. Danjue had always been a force to be reckoned with, and Wanyan Jin, in particr, was not to be underestimated. After the court session ended, Long Yang ordered Chu Qi to send someone to the frontier. Although he believed that Lu Hetian was not someone who would be carried away by sess, he was worried that Wanyan Jin would pull some sneaky tricks. After hearing the news of Lu Liangweis pregnancy, the Dowager Duchess and Ling Lihua came to the pce to visit her. Lu Liangwei went out to greet them in surprise and delight. Grandmother, Mother, why are you here? Seeing here out, the Dowager Duchess scolded, You should stay put indoors. Why did youe out? Ling Lihua also held her arm anxiously and added, Why are you still behaving so rashly? Feeling warm inside, Lu Liangwei linked arms with them and said cutely, How could I sit still when both of you are here? If Id known you wereing, Id have waited at the pce gates. The Dowager Duchess chuckled. In that case, you might as welle back to the mansion and fetch us. Lu Liangwei stuck out her tongue yfully. If Id known earlier, then maybe. The Dowager Duchess shook her head in amusement, but the tenderness in her eyes did not diminish in the slightest. Lu Liangwei led them into the bedchamber. After they sat down, Zhu Yu and several other maidservants served tea and cakes to the Dowager Duchess and Ling Lihua. The Dowager Duchess stroked Lu Liangweis hair fondly and said wistfully, Youre pregnant now, Weiwei. Youre finally an adult. Her tone was full of joy. Lu Liangwei was a little sheepish. Ive always been an adult, Grandmother. Aunt Lan could not help herself from saying with a smile. Second Miss, after Madam heard that youre pregnant, she couldnt sit still at all and requested to enter the pce and visit you right away. His Majesty then sent Butler Zhao to pick us up from the mansion. His Majesty truly cares for you a lot, Second Miss. The Dowager Duchess nodded in agreement. She thought of something and said, When we get back, Ill have someone send a letter to your father and brother. Im sure theyll be delighted to hear that youre pregnant. Theyre going to be a grandfather and uncle soon. Lu Liangwei was a little embarrassed by the idea, but her father and brother deserved to know about such an important matter, so she did not stop the Dowager Duchess. All right. Ill leave everything to you. The moment Ling Lihua entered the room, she kept quiet and took Lu Liangweis pulse like the pragmatic person she was. Although her daughter possessed medical skills herself, she was still a little worried. After all, her daughter was still young, and now that she was pregnant, there could be no room for negligence. Chapter 802 - One Could Imagine How Overwhelming The Smell Would Be

Chapter 802: One Could Imagine How Overwhelming The Smell Would Be

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Dowager Duchess and Ling Lihua did not stay long in the pce, and after giving Lu Liangwei a few more reminders, they left under Zhao Qians escort. When the carriage had disappeared from view, Long Yang held Lu Liangweis hand and asked with a smile, Are you happy that your grandmother and mother came to see you? Lu Liangwei nodded, her eyes crinkling into a grin. Very. After a pause, she asked, Are you busy today, Your Majesty? Not really. Long Yang caressed her hand. Its been a tiring day. You should go back inside and get some sleep. Lu Liangwei nodded and offered, Do you want to get some rest together? Long Yang had nned to return to the imperial study and continue working, but when he heard this, he took her hand. All right then. They turned and headed back indoors. A thought came to Lu Liangwei and she said, By the way, Ive already distilled the medicine that you asked me to. When will it be sent to the frontier? Long Yang was surprised. So fast? Lu Liangwei did not find the task challenging as she was already familiar with distilling medicine. Moreover, this medicine could aid her father and brother, so she naturally poured extra effort into making it. @@novelbin@@ Since she had had nothing to do for the past few days, she decided to make the task her priority. Its no big deal. After pondering in silence for a while, Long Yang said, Take me to see the medicine first. All right. Lu Liangwei took his hand and led him to the medicinal room. The medicinal room was right next to the sleeping quarters. It had aplete range of materials, and it looked just like a small medicinal shop. Upon entering the room, Lu Liangwei fetched two handmade masks, handed one to Long Yang, and put on the other herself. At the sight of her peculiar getup, Long Yang nced at the mask in his hand quizzically. Why are we wearing this? It can block smells, Lu Liangwei exined briefly. She took the mask from him and stood on her tiptoes to help him put it on. If you dont wear it, you might not be able to stand the smell of the pills. A few pills were still bearable, but with so many piled together, one could imagine how overwhelming the produced smell would be. Long Yang held her by the waist, and after she had finished putting his mask on for him, he let go of her and asked, In that case, if we put this over the horses noses, will these pills lose their effect? Lu Liangwei nodded. They will indeed. So when our army shes with the Danjue cavalry, its best to put something that can block smells over our horses noses, or else theyll also go insane when they inhale that scent. She paused slightly. Also, we can only use this method once because once our enemies find out, theyll follow suit and put something over their horses noses too. Long Yang mused, Then maybe we shouldnt have our army wear this. These pills can be catapulted from a distance, right? Yes, but when both armies sh, it would be difficult to maintain distance. If they are close to each other, the enemies horses may damage our troops too when they go mad. Lu Liangwei was hesitant. She had never seen a real battlefield before, and her limited knowledge all came from watching television. Its all right. There are bound to be casualties on the battlefield. Ill send a letter to your father and instruct him to send out a small squad of elites to face Danjues cavalryif they send out anyand take the opportunity to throw the pills into the cavalrys midst. Well try to minimize the number of casualties on our side. Lu Liangwei nodded. She knew very little about war strategy, but since the Emperor said so, he must havee up with a n. By the way, what do you call this? Is it difficult to manufacture? Long Yang asked, pointing at the mask on his face.. Chapter 805 - Who Do You Think I’m Doing This For

Chapter 805 Who Do You Think Im Doing This For

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They were once husband and wife, the closest rtionship people could have. He was, of course, aware of her being born with her heart on the right side. From Jiang Chongs description, Madam Lings flying dagger had shot through Lu Yunshuangs left chest. Jiang Chong was slightly astonished to learn this. Find out where she is now, Long Chi instructed. Jiang Chong nodded. Yes, Master. They were once husband and wife, after all. His master was still probably concerned for Lu Yunshuang. It was only a few short days before the concubines from the Eastern Pce had arrived. The hearts of all those Beauties went cold when they realized how barren the ce was. They began sobbing the moment they entered the courtyard. Long Chi had just returned from an inspection, and he was in a bad mood. When he saw them crying, the look at his face turned darker as he barked in annoyance, What are you crying for? A few of his concubines jumped at this and they did not dare make another sound. Beauty Lin was the only one who immediately weed him warmly at his return. Greetings to you, My Liege. Long Chis expression softened slightly as he nodded. It has been a long journey. You must all be tired. Beauty Lins eyes turned red as she shook her head and said, Its a relief to see you safe and sound, My Liege. Long Chi was a little surprised. Youre concerned for me? Beauty Lin was a little shy as she replied softly, Youre my husband. Its only natural that Im concerned about you. Long Chi was quite taken when he heard this. He pulled her by the hand and went into the room with her. The other crying concubines bit their lips unhappily when they saw this. Beauty Lin was pretty good at scheming. She had already taken the opportunity to get into the house and be graced by the Prince of Xuyang. They gave each other a look and stopped crying as they followed behind to enter the house. @@novelbin@@ Long Chis gaze swept across them and he suddenly frowned. Wheres Chen Qiyu? A small glint appeared in Beauty Lins eyes. She was not feeling well before we left, which is why she did not follow us. Long Chi looked upset. Chen Qiyu was pregnant with his child, yet she did not follow them here? A dark look appeared in his eyes at the thought of something. This must be his Royal Uncles doing. He wants to prevent Long Chi from having any heirs! Long Chi said to Jiang Chong, Make a secret trip to the imperial capital and find a way to bring Beauty Chen back here safely. Jiang Chong knew he was doing this for the sake of the baby inside Chen Qiyu. Jiang Chong did not dy any longer. Ill handle this immediately. Long Chi looked slightly more relieved once Jiang Chong left, but he did not have much confidence over this. If his Royal Uncle wanted his heir gone, it could be toote by now. Long Chis expression became gloomier at the thought of his own condition. This was quite a barren ce and even the medical skills of the physicians were quite mediocre. All the concubines, including Beauty Lin, began to feel a chill when they noticed the coldness emanating from the prince. They had no idea how to deal with it. They felt that the depressing feeling enveloping Long Chi had gotten more intense since the incident, which made them feel unsettled. Four monthster, the imperial capital, Pce. Lu Liangwei was wearing a thick, snow-white fox-fur robe as she stood in the long corridor. Her hand reached out to catch the snowkes floating down from the sky. This was the first snowfall in the imperial capital since winter arrived this year. She had gotten up especially early this morning just to see the ground covered in white snow. As she watched the crystallized and bright snow in her palm, a mans warm hand came over to wrap around it before she was done admiring the snow. She felt her body be weightless as she was carried in his arms. Youre back? Lu Liangwei turned back and looked at the man with delight. Long Yangs finger gently touched the tip of her nose. Dont you feel cold standing outside? Lu Liangweis hands circled his neck as she said with some excitement, I dont feel cold at all. This is the first snow this year and I wanted to see it. As she said this, she noticed some snow had fallen on his shoulders and she quickly reached out to brush it off. Long Yang grabbed her hand. Dont busy yourself with this. You have to be careful not to catch a cold. Lu Liangwei pulled the fox-fur robe tighter around her. Im wrapped up like a dumpling. I dont feel cold at all. Dumpling? Long Yangughed at her choice of words. This is a pretty apt description. Lu Liangwei pouted a little unhappily. Dontugh. Who do you think Im doing this for?. Chapter 807 - He Is Old Enough To Be Her Father

Chapter 807 He Is Old Enough To Be Her Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Liangwei calmed down slightly, but still found this quite incredulous. How old is that Danjue princess? Why would she be interested in my father? Wanyan Jin mentioned in his letter of credence that Princess Luosang is fifteen this year, the same age as you. The corner of Lu Liangweis mouth twitched. I admit my father is pretty handsome, but he will be thirty-nine after the Lunar New Year. He is old enough to be her father. She is just a naive little girl, why would she be interested in my father? Her father was twenty-three years older than Princess Luosang. Just how unique was Princess Luosangs taste in men? Long Yang coughed in slight embarrassment when he heard those words. Danjues has a pretty strong-willed culture. They even have the practice of sharing wives. Besides, this is just a minor issue of age difference. Even though he was eight years younger than Lu Hetian, Weiwei was still considered a young girl. He was fifteen years older than she was, which was also old enough to be her father. He felt slightly unsettled as he watched the tender, smooth face of the girl in his arms. it could be said that he had forced the girl into marriage. If he had not used certain tactics, she would never have agreed to marry him. The look in his eyes darkened at this thought and he sighed silently. He hugged her tighter in his arms. ff he had to do things all over again, he would not have changed a thing. This could be because he was selfish. Even though he was aware of how much older he was, he was obstinate about having every inch of her belonging only to him. Your Majesty, you cant agree to Wanyan Jins unreasonable request. My father belongs to my mother, Lu Liangwei held his hand and said seriously. She did not notice His Majestys inner struggle because of her previousment. Long Yang grabbed her around the shoulders and said dotingly, Dont worry about it. Lu Liangwei finally stopped vexing about it. She yawned and leaned into the mans arms. Ever since she was pregnant with his child, she had not experienced any usual pregnancy symptoms, but she became sleepier than usual and felt that she never had enough sleep, especially now during the winter. She found herself oftenzing in bed, unable to wake up. This was a result of her pregnancy, but the major cause of this was actually Long Yangs pampering. As he watched the girl getting drowsy in his arms, Long Yang carried her and stood up. If youre tired, you should be lying on the bed. Alright, Lu Liangwei replied obediently. After she had set down in her bed, Long Yang considerately covered a nket over her. Lu Liangwei got up slightly and pulled at the corner of his sleeve. She stared at him with her bright eyes. Apany me, Your Majesty. Long Yang smiled and tousled her hair lovingly. Alright. @@novelbin@@ As the months went by, the girl became needier. Every time Long Yang was at Grand Phoenix Pce, she would insist on pulling him in to sleep together. Once heid down, Lu Liangwei would burrow into his arms and find afortable position. His Majesty had such a warm embrace. It was sofortable. She did not feel cold at all during the nights when she hugged His Majesty to sleep. Long Yangs heart was filled with content as he watched the girly against him. He patted her gently on the back until she fell asleep. Lu Hetians journey was dyed due to the snowstorm, but he finally arrived at the imperial capital a day before Lunar New Years eve. Lu Liangwei had wanted to head outside the city to wee him, but Long Yang did not allow it. She was pregnant, and the weather outside was cold and the ground was slippery. He would naturally not agree to it. Lu Liangwei understood the reason and did not insist on it. Youll see your father tonight. Theres no need to be so anxious about it. Long Yang consoled her somewhat helplessly; he was aware how much she missed her father. Alright. The first thing Lu Hetian needed to do upon returning to the imperial capital was enter the Pce to meet the Emperor, but Long Yang had sent someone to inform him in advance that there was no need to enter the Pce. Lu Hetian only needed to return to his home to settle down beforeing to the Pce at night for the banquet. Lu Hetian nned to ride his horse back to the mansion after handing over Great Shangs ambassadors to the Ministry of Rites. Right at that moment, however, Wanyan Luosang jumped out from her horse-drawn carriage and stood in front of his horse. Grand Duke, please bring me back to your mansion. The officials at the Ministry of Rites looked embarrassed when they witnessed this. This princess from Danjue was quite shameless. However, they felt the Grand Duke was pretty lucky with women to be able to mesmerize such a girl. Everyone could not help but feel envious. Lu Hetian, however, was rather annoyed. His expression darkened. Princess Luosang, please be more respectful of yourself! Wanyan Luosang lifted her head to look at him. There was no fear in her face, only admiration. We are guests here. Shouldnt you disy your graciousness as the host? This is not my responsibility. Go to the official at the Ministry of Rites if you need anything. Lu Hetians face was grim. Please move aside! If not for the fact that she was the same age as Weiwei, he would not have treated her this politely.. Chapter 810 - You Should Go On And Serve Him In The Bath

Chapter 810: You Should Go On And Serve Him In The Bath

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They held each other as they walked toward the room. Lu Hetian stared greedily at the woman next to him. Ling Lihua could his gaze and her fair face turned a shade of red. Lu Hetian almost stopped breathing as he looked at her almost obsessively. He was so engrossed at staring at her that he did not pay attention when walking up the steps. He tripped and nearly fell. @@novelbin@@ Be careful! Ling Lihua reacted quickly and grabbed hold of him. Lu Hetian gave a start and his handsome face looked a little red. He was feeling quite embarrassed. Youre already a grown man and you cant look where youre walking? Ling Lihua withdrew her hand in annoyance. Lu Hetian went close to her ear and said in a low voice, Thank you, Lihua. Ling Lihua felt the tickle on her ear and pushed him away as she mumbled, Get away from me, you smell terrible. Lu Hetian was slightly stunned as he watched the woman run into the room. Did he smell terrible? He could not help lifting his arm to sniff at it. There did not seem to be any odor. In reality, he smelt fine and it was just an excuse Ling Lihua used when she got annoyed. Lu Hetian did not realize this and thought he had been too focused on rushing home on the journey and did not take proper baths. He decided to have a good, proper bath after greeting his mother. He marched into the room while thinking about this. Ling Lihua was already sitting by the Dowager Duchess side in the room. She looked calm and collected, as if nothing had happened, but her eyshes were fluttering, which revealed what was going through her mind. The Dowager Duchess noticed this and knew what was going on. She patted Ling Lihuas hand and asked, Wheres Shenzhi? Ling Lihua replied, Outside. She had just said this when Lu Hetian strode in from outside. His mother was here and no matter how much he missed Ling Lihua, he did not have the courage to stare tantly at her under such circumstances. He pulled the corner of his robe to the side and knelt in front of the Dowager Duchess. Mother, your son has returned. The Dowager Duchess was greatlyforted. The floor is cold. You should get up. Lu Hetian stood up at this. The Dowager Duchess looked him over and saw that his skin was more tanned on his return, darker from when he had left for battle. However, the man was in great spirits, which gave her great relief. Its good that youre back, really good. After that, the Dowager Duchess continued to inquire about what had happened at the frontier, and especially about her grandson, Lu Tingchen. Do not worry, Mother. Tingchen has adjusted well at the frontier and he has earned a fair amount of merits in this battle with Danjue. But Wanyan Jin is not someone who will easily give in. I fear he may have something up his sleeve. I had Tingchen stay behind at the frontier during my trip back to the capital to ry news because Im worried about Danjue scheming against us. The Dowager Duchess nodded at her sons words and did not ask anything further. She said simply, You must be tired. Hurry up and clean yourself up. You need to attend the Pce banquetter at night. You should enter the Pce earlier to see Weiwei. She misses you a lot and has been thinking about you all this time. Lu Hetians eyes filled with adoration at the mention of his daughter. Yes, Mother. The Dowager Duchess suddenly took Ling Lihuas hand at this moment and patted it. Lihua, Shenzhi has been staying at the frontier for thest few months and it has not been easy for him. You should go on and serve him in the bath. Ling Lihuas face burned slightly. She did not expect the Dowager Duchess to say something like that. Her heart skipped a beat and thumped wildly when her eyes met with Lu Hetians.... They were burning deep with passion. Lu Hetian looked at her expectantly, but when he saw that she was not moving, he gave a soft cough. Mother, let Lihua apany you. Ill drop by to chat with you again once Im done cleaning up. The Dowager Duchessined in her heart about her son being a stick-in-the-mud when she heard his reply. She had already sacrificed her dignity as an elderly woman to help him create the opportunity, but he had let it slip so easily from his hands. How infuriating!. Chapter 812 - Whisper Words Into His Majesty’s Ears Chapter 812 Whisper Words Into His Majestys Ears Yes, Grand Duke, Wang He felt slightly helpless. He knew that Princess Wanyan had angered the Grand Duke tremendously. Princess Wanyan, please follow me! Wanyan Luosang did not give up. She looked at Lu Hetians upset expression and asked, Why would you be so angry, Grand Duke? Who was that woman just now? Lu Hetian could not be bothered talking to her. He informed the Dowager Duchess that he was about to leave and walked out. @@novelbin@@ Wanyan Luosang immediately gave chase when she saw this. Wait for me, Grand Duke. Wang He did not dare dy this any longer. He quickly stopped Wanyan Luosang before the Grand Duke lost his temper. Is there a need for this, Princess Wanyan? Wanyan Luosang was feeling unhappy being blocked by him. She red at him hearing what he had just said. What has this got to do with you? Wang He could only chuckle in his heart. It does have nothing to do with me, but when you end up creating trouble for the Grand Duke, it will have something to do with me. He paused and continued in a harsher tone, Princess, if you do not want to embarrass yourself, I would advise that you leave quickly before the Grand Duke loses his temper. If things get out of hand, it would not look good for everyone! Princess Wanyan hesitated. Even though she was unwilling to leave, at least she now knew her way to the Grand Duke Mansion. Leaving now would not affect anything. Wanyan Luosang suddenly thought of that beautiful woman on her way back to the courier hostel. She could not help but turned to Wang He to ask, Hey, who was that woman just now? The Grand Duke seemed to care a lot for her. Shes the Duchess, Wang He replied calmly. But I heard that the Duchess had passed away more than a decade ago, Wanyan Luosang said with slight astonishment. Thats just what you heard. Its not true. Wang He would never share the story with an outsider, so he gave a casual reply. She is very beautiful, Wanyan Luosang said with some feeling. Wang He took a look at her expression and could not help advising her. Princess Wanyan, you should just give up on our Grand Duke. He loves the Duchess very much and would never be interested in you. How would you know? Wanyan Luosang was not happy about this. It took her quite a while to finally meet a man she liked. There was no reason for her to admit defeat. Our Second Miss is around your age, Wang He reminded her. Moreover, the Grand Duke doesnt like young girls. If he did, the Grand Duke would not be living the way he did today. There has never been another woman by his side other than Madam Zheng, and even Madam Zheng got where she was using underhanded tactics. Now that the Grand Duke had finally cleared the misunderstanding with his wife, he would never allow a young girl to get near him and end up angering his wife. I know that your Second Miss is the current Empress, Wanyan Luosang said. Wang He thought in his heart that she was finally understanding the circumstance. His Second Miss was no ordinary woman. If this Princess Wanyan had crossed the Duchess, Second Miss would whisper words into His Majestys ears and this battle, which had just reached a ceasefire, might be reignited. Is your Empress an incredible person? Wanyan Luosang suddenly asked. Shes pretty fine, Wang He answered vaguely. Wanyan Luosang pondered. Ive heard that your Emperor dotes on her very much. This is a fact that everyone is aware of, Wang He replied. Wanyan Luosang pouted. Wont I be even more incredible if I became her stepmother? The stepmother of Great Shangs Empress. Wang He gave her a slightly shocked and frightened look. This Princess Wanyan must not want to return to Danjue alive. It took him quite a while before attempting to test the waters. So, youve been harassing the Grand Duke all the way here not because you like him? Who said that? I do truly like him. He is the most amazing man Ive met besides my Big Brother, Wanyan Luosang did not hold back her feelings. Chapter 815 - Eyeing Long Yang As If There Was No One Else Present

Chapter 815 Eyeing Long Yang As If There Was No One Else Present

Growing up in the Great Desert, Wanyan Luosang had never seen such a magnificent and festive pce, and she was captivated the moment she stepped through the gates. Brother, the pces in Cathay are indeed extraordinary. She let out a quiet sigh. Wanyan Jin, on the other hand, seemed unimpressed by the spectacr sight. He kept his expression aloof and brought his fist to his lips to shield his asional coughs. @@novelbin@@ Wanyan Luosangs excitement faded away, and she reached out to pat him on the back. Brother, are you all right? Wanyan Jin shook his head. Im fine. Wanyan Jin and his entourage followed the officials from the Ministry of Rites to the imperial study. Long Yang was there to wee them. Meanwhile, Long Yang had justpleted his work for the day. He had to hurry up and finish dealing with all the urgent state affairs so he could make time for Weiwei. Zhao Qian walked in. Master, Prince Wanyan has arrived. Although Wanyan Jin held the reins of Danjues government, he was not officially king yet, so he was still addressed as Prince. Bring him in, Long Yang instructed calmly. Zhao Qian went out and returned a momentter with Wanyan Jin and Wanyan Luosang. Today, Long Yang wore a bright yellow imperial robe, which highlighted his remarkable good looks as well as his dignified aura. Greetings to the Emperor of Great Shang. Wanyan Jin stepped forward and performed a Danjue salute to him by cing his right hand over his left chest and bowing slightly. Rise, Prince Jin! said Long Yang. Wanyan Jin straightened up, only to see his sister gaping at Long Yang. He frowned. Luosang, hurry up and greet the Emperor. Wanyan Luosang seemed to recover her senses only then, and she immediately followed suit by performing a Danjue salute to Long Yang. After saluting him, she grabbed her brothers arm in excitement and said, Brother, the Emperor looks just like the man of my dreams C even more than the Grand Duke. Zhao Qian was standing to the side, and when he heard this, his eyes widened as he nced at her in disbelief. How dare this princess from the untamed wilds fantasize about his master in her dreams? Wanyan Jin patted Wanyan Luosangs head a little helplessly. Luosang, hes the Emperor of Great Shang, not the man of your dreams. Stop talking nonsense! Wanyan Luosang pouted but continued to stare at Long Yang with unabated interest. How could such a good-looking person exist in this world? She thought that the Grand Duke was already handsome enough, but she never expected that there would be someone even more stunning than him. Therefore, while Long Yang was talking to Wanyan Jin, she sat on one side with her chin in her hands, eyeing Long Yang as if there was no one else present. The purpose of Wanyan Jins current visit to Great Shang was first C to negotiate peace, and second C to offer Danjues annual tribute. As a kingdom in the Great Desert, Danjue was not as wealthy as Great Shang, but it boasted an abundance of livestock. They were especially renowned worldwide for the horses they herded. Zhao Qian thought that Danjues tribute was going to be nothing more than livestock or animal skin and fur. However, after Wanyan Jins men brought in tworge chests, he could not hide his surprise when he saw what was inside. It was gold. Two massive chests of gold. Wait, where did Danjue get all this gold? However, Wanyan Jins following words left Zhao Qian speechless. Gold is the only treasure we have in Danjue. I hereby offer these as tribute to Great Shang, and I hope that you can ept them graciously, Your Majesty. Gold was the only treasure in Danjue?! Zhao Qian was a little shaken, but Long Yang kept hisposure, unfazed by the gold before him. Your journey must have been tiring, Prince Jin. I have a banquet set up in Jade Dew Hall. Zhao Qian, show the Prince the way. Chapter 817 - She Was Pleased By What The Emperor Said

Chapter 817 She Was Pleased By What The Emperor Said

Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow at the sight of the girl blocking their path. From the ethnic elements on her costume, she could guess her identity without the need for an introduction. This girl was none other than the Danjue Princess who had been pestering Father and even angered Mother by showing up at the Grand Duke Mansion today. She was about the same age and height as Lu Liangwei, but she was clearly livelier and more youthful, and she had a pair of lovely ck almond eyes. Lu Liangwei had to admit that this Danjue Princess was rather striking. Without sparing a nce at Lu Liangwei, Wanyan Luosang fixed her alluring eyes on Long Yang and dered without hesitation, Ive taken a fancy to you, Emperor of Great Shang! Lu Liangwei was stunned for a moment before shooting Long Yang a nce, a faint smile on her lips. Long Yangs face remained impassive and showed no surprise or delight at Wanyan Luosangs confession. He threw her an intimidating look and spoke in a voice frostier than the falling snow, Im afraid youre quite ill, Princess Wanyan! He then ordered Zhao Qian, Summon an imperial physician to examine Princess Wanyan. Lets not ruin our New Year because of her. Lu Liangweis eyes glimmered with a hint of a smile. She could not deny that she was pleased by what the Emperor said. Princess Wanyan was indeed ill! Yes, Master, Zhao Qian answered readily before turning to Wanyan Luosang. Please wait in the side hall for a while, Princess Wanyan. Ill get an imperial physician to examine you right away. However, Wanyan Luosang was not angered. She merely stroked the braids in front of her chest and beamed at Long Yang. You talk so interestingly, Your Majesty. Im perfectly healthy, and Ive rarely fallen ill all my life, but I appreciate your concern. Dont bother calling an imperial physician for me. Lu Liangwei was almost impressed by her shamelessness. The Emperor had made his dislike for her so tant, yet she could still feign ignorance and even deliberately misinterpret his words. She did not try to hide her amusement at all. Seeing this, Long Yang lowered his head and asked her, Whats so funny? Lu Liangwei winked at him. Its nothing; I just suddenly remembered a case I read about in a book. Theres an illness called delusional disorder, and those suffering from it would have hallucinations or fantasize about people or things that dont belong to them. However, they have no idea that theyre ill. Long Yang could tell that she was calling Wanyan Luosang delusional but was doing it without using a single word of profanity. A pleased look flickered in his eyes, and he squeezed her fingers. Youre right, my Empress. I think Princess Wanyan may be suffering from this very illness. Wanyan Luosang was initially unaware that Lu Liangwei was criticizing her, but after hearing Long Yangs reply, she finally realized what Lu Liangwei was implying. Once again, instead of getting angry, she looked at Lu Liangwei yfully. I heard that youre about the same age as me, Your Highness. May I know which month you were born in? Which one of us is older? Lu Liangwei was taken aback by her disregard for the criticism and her sudden interest in her birthday. @@novelbin@@ Seeing Lu Liangwei sizing her up, Wanyan Luosang stepped forward and reached out intimately for her hand. Sister Empress The unexpected term of address made Lu Liangwei nce at her in surprise. However, before Wanyan Luosang could touch her, Lu Liangwei was pulled into Long Yangs embrace. Without sparing a nce at Wanyan Luosang, he muttered to Lu Liangwei, Lets go. All right. Just when they were about to leave, Wanyan Luosang turned to approach Long Yang. Long Yangs deep eyes glinted with a cold menace and a hint of murderous intent. Right at that moment, Wanyan Jin caught up to Wanyan Luosang and grabbed her arm warningly. Watch your manners, Sister! Wanyan Luosang could only give up her attempt to get close to Long Yang. Wanyan Jin turned around to face Long Yang and Lu Liangwei. I apologize for my sistersck of manners. Please forgive her! Long Yang shot him a frosty look. Chapter 821 - The Uncomfortable Atmosphere In The Audience Hall

Chapter 821 The Ufortable Atmosphere In The Audience Hall

Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were already seated in their high seats. It was as if nothing had happened just now as everyone sat down in their respective seats. Wanyan Jin and his sister, as well as the entire Danjue diplomatic envoy, took their seats as well. When Long Qingzhi entered with Wanyan Zhi, the smile on her face instantly disappeared when she spotted Wanyan Jin. Long Qingzhi hugged her young son tightly in her arms, as if afraid his bad memories would return at the sight of Wanyan Jin. Wanyan Luosang, however, was quite delighted to see her, and even greeted her out loud. Qingzhi. Wanyan Luosangs father had sired her at an old age and she was his youngest child. Her age was younger than that of the Danjue Prince, but ording to seniority, the Danjue Prince had to call her Aunt. Naturally, Long Qingzhi would need to call her Aunt while Wanyan Zhi had to address her as Grandaunt. Nevertheless, Long Qingzhi had never been able to address someone so much younger than her as Aunt, which was why she would always call out Wanyan Luosang by her name instead. However, now that there was a feud between Long Qingzhi and Wanyan Jin, the feeling was extended to Wanyan Luosang, which was why Long Qingzhi chose to ignore her. This was because Wanyan Luosang had always obeyed Wanyan Jin. From Long Qingzhis perspective, these two were in cohorts even though Wanyan Luosang was barely fifteen. Long Qingzhi ignored Wanyan Luosang and turned a deaf ear toward her greeting. Wanyan Luosang could not help but feel a little dejected when she saw this. @@novelbin@@ She still liked this niece-inw of hers very much. Even though Long Qingzhi was much older than she was, Qingzhi was very gentle in nature, which waspletely different from the women in Danjue. Not to mention, Wanyan Luosang was able to speak the Chinesenguage very well because she was taught by Long Qingzhi. Wanyan Luosang was quite depressed about everyones rtionships turning so tense. Tonight was the Lunar New Years eve, and due to the Danjue diplomatic envoy joining them, the banquet was grander than usual. Not only were there singing and dancing, but there were also some special performances popr with themon folk. It was a lively night, but as Lu Liangwei was heavier from pregnancy, she got tired more easily. She was watching the performances enthusiastically one moment, but the next, she was yawning over and over. However, she had no choice but to suppress the fatigue as she was under the public eye. Long Yang had noticed this and when he saw her getting tired, he wanted to immediately get up and escort her back. However, before he could say anything, Wanyan Luosang suddenly stood up at the exact moment while holding a cup of wine in her hands. The Emperor of Great Shang, thank you for your hospitality. I would like to give you a toast. She was dressed in a brightly colored attire of a different culture, which made her stand out brilliantly in the huge Pce. Wanyan Luosang had a girlishly pretty face matched with a sassy personality. It was iparable to the demuredies of Great Shang The only issue was, when she looked at the Emperor, there was admiration in her eyes that had no room for anyone else. This attracted spection from everyone present. She had been chasing the Grand Duke during the day, announcing that she would marry him. Many had witnessed this, but now, her attention had fallen instead onto the Emperor. Many of them began whispering amongst themselves. She is indeed from the untamed wilds. What a shameless thing. The whispering voices were quite loud, but Wanyan Luosang was not bothered at all even though she heard them. Her eyes stayed on Long Yang stubbornly. Anyone with a pair of eyes could tell what was on her mind by the way she was acting. Moreover, this princess from the savagends did not n to hide her intention. It was clear that she was eyeing the Emperor. Ling Lihua frowned. Was there something wrong with this girl? She had harassed Lu Hetian all the way to the Grand Duke Mansion not too long ago, and now she was interested in her Emperor son-inw? Even the look on the Dowager Duchess darkened. When this Danjue Princess created trouble at the Grand Duke Mansion earlier today, she had chosen to let it be due to the princess being of simr age to Weiwei. However, she was now thinking about seducing the Emperor in front of everyone. This was truly something to be ashamed of. Chapter 823 - Long Yang Grunted Very Very Quietly

Chapter 823 Long Yang Grunted Very Very Quietly

Was he nning for her to be known as a jealous wife? Even though it did not bother her to bebeled as such, His Majesty was clearly ying a trick on her, which was what angered her. She pinched him sneakily on the thigh and only felt slightly better when she saw a twitch of difort on his handsome face. Only then did she finally look at Wanyan Luosang and say slowly but steadily, Princess Wanyan, even though I am able to make the decision on behalf of His Majesty, there is something you might not be aware of. His Majesty never drinks with women and if you really insist on drinking Lu Liangwei paused and looked around her. Her gaze fell upon the Prince of Xiangyang. I remember that the Prince of Xiangyang holds his liquor very well. He would not object to your toast, Princess Wanyan. re The hall turned eerily silent after Lu Liangwei was done talking. Any smart person was able to tell what the Empress meant in herst sentence. She had used the same words Wanyan Luosang had said in response to the Pure Consort. The Empress was clearly being sarcastic to Wanyan Luosang Those present in the hall rather enjoyed it. A look of surprise and astonishment shed in the Pure Consorts eyes. She had never expected that the Empress would retaliate against Wanyan Luosang on her behalf. A sincere smile slowly appeared on the Pure Consorts lips. Long Xiao had been enjoying his wine in a carefree manner in his seat. He was slightly stunned at being called out by Lu Liangwei unexpectedly. It took him a moment to react as he raised his wine cup toward the direction of Princess Wanyan, but he did not stand up. Ive heard that the women of Danjue are the best at holding their liquor. I assume Princess Wanyan is no exception and is able to go up against a man. Please ept my toast. With that, he finished the wine in his cup without waiting for Wanyan Luosang to reply. You can surely drink, Prince of Xiangyang! Some officials could not hold themselves back as they cheered for him. Wanyan Luosang gave Lu Liangwei a thoughtful look. Lu Liangwei stared right back at her without shying away. It was a short moment, but the two had just crossed swords for one round. Wanyan Luosang broke away from the stare and raised her cup toward the direction of the Prince of Xiangyang as she threw back her head to empty the cup in one go. She poured another cup of wine for herself as she raised the cup once more, but toward Lu Liangwei this time. This toast is to the Empress. With that, Wanyan Luosang emptied the cup once more. She did not stop at all while drinking the wine. She guzzled it down as if it was normal water. Once she was done drinking, she returned to her seat. Lu Liangwei was not really bothered by this and was about to turn away when her gaze caught an especially deep pair of eyes. The owner of those eyes was the pale and slightly sickly-looking Wanyan Jin. Lu Liangwei frowned. Wanyan Jin suddenly smiled at her. This took Lu Liangwei by surprise. One could tell at a nce that this man was not fond of smiling, which was why that sudden smile must have meant something. Lu Liangwei had been suspicious of his decision of surrendering to Great Shang as it happened quite suddenly. Now that her eyes had met his, she was even more sure of this thought. What was this man nning by suddenly putting on a show of giving up and offering tribute to the Great Shang? Long Yang held her hand, and when he noticed she did not seem as tired as before, he asked gently, Youre no longer feeling tired? Lu Liangwei darted him a look and said pointedly, Are you disappointed, Your Majesty? Why would I be disappointed? Long Yang raised an eyebrow. Lu Liangwei snorted gently, You know very well why that is, Your Majesty. How would I know if you dont tell me? Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes at him. Who was the one responsible for cing her in a tight spot just now? Would His Majesty really be happy if she became known as a jealous wife? @@novelbin@@ She could no longer hold back as she pinched him one more at the waist. Long Yang grunted very very quietly as his soulfully dark eyes actually teared up while looking at her. Lu Liangwei was slightly surprised and got slightly worried. She no longer even bothered about whether his grunt was heard by others seated near the high seat. Chapter 825 - His Majesty’s Heart Would Never Change, Would It

Chapter 825 His Majestys Heart Would Never Change, Would It

The womenfolks gazes swept past the young and pretty beauties as they thought in their hearts, No matter how much His Majesty loves Lu Liangwei, how could his heart not be moved by the sight of so many beautiful women of different and unique characteristics? Lu Liangwei was also momentarily astonished by the scene. She had not expected Wanyan Jin and Long Xiao to both offer beauties as tribute to His Majesty. Lu Liangweis gaze fell onto those young and pretty beauties standing in the middle of the hall as she nodded sincerely. They were indeed quite young and really beautiful They even had perfect bodies. It looked clear that Wanyan Jin and Long Xiao had put a lot of thought into this. The Dowager Duchess frowned but stopped herself from losing her temper. @@novelbin@@ However, a murderous look crossed Ling Lihuas face. Green veins were throbbing on Lu Hetians forehead as well. If Weiwei were to even drop one tear, he would not hesitate to sacrifice the entire Grand Duke Family to kill those two b*stards, Long Xiao and Wanyan Jin! How could he allow his daughter to suffer such humiliation? Also, if His Majesty dared to ept those beauties, he would not mind beingbeled a traitor if he had to get justice for Weiwei. This was his daughter, the apple of his eye. He would not allow them to bully her this way. Lu Hetian was furious, but was unexpectedly calm. However, his eyes stared dangerously at Long Xiao and Wanyan Jin. The animosity in this gaze was so intense that to the point that Long Xiao and Wanyan Jin could feel it. They turned back in reflex and immediately met the eyes of Lu Hetian, which were filled with the intention to kill. Both of them were chilled to the heart and they could not help but wonder if they had been too rash in their decisions. This was nothing but a tribute of beauties, right? Why would the Grand Duke have such a frightening look in his eyes? However, they were already convinced that if His Majesty epted those beauties, the Grand Duke would immediatelye lunging toward them for a duel to the death the moment they stepped out of the hall. At the thought of this, both mens backs broke out in cold sweat. The hall was once again engulfed in an ufortable atmosphere. It was quiet, too quiet, but it was a type of silence that made it difficult for everyone to breathe. Right at the moment, Lu Liangweiughed softly as she said to Long Yang, I was just thinking about how the Pce is too quiet now. I had no idea that Lord Wanyan and the Prince of Xiangyang would be considerate enough to offer beauties to you. The imperial harem would be more lively after today and I wont get too lonely or bored. Isnt that right, Your Majesty? Long Yangs gaze nced dangerously at her, but he held her hand. My Empress is right. Wanyan Jin and Long Xiao were delighted at this. All the officials looked enviously at His Majesty. The Dowager Duchess, Ling Lihua and Lu Hetian, however, shot grim looks at the Emperor. The womenfolk, on the other hand, looked at Lu Liangwei with delight over the trouble she was facing Men were the same all over. There was no such thing as being faithful to one woman. was no The imperial harem would be a lively ce soon. The Pure Consort looked at His Majesty with mixed feelings. She did not dare believe that His Majesty would actually ept those beauties. Furthermore, she could not understand why Lu Liangwei would act with such generosity. Lu Liangwei could have rejected those beauties on behalf of His Majesty. Why was she saying those words instead? Or were those words of anger? Lin Qingyuan could not help worrying about Lu Liangwei as well. Could His Majesty have a change of heart? What would Weiwei do now? Just as everyone was making their respective guesses, they suddenly heard His Majesty speak to Lu Liangwei in a business-like tone, Isnt your ce in need of pce maids to help fetch water to wash your feet? I seem to remember that you also need quite a few to help clean thevatory. Now that youre pregnant, you cant stand any trace of bad smells. You should get people to keep watch over thevatory every day and clean it in time. Also, you need a few more maids to help you clear your chamber pot at night. Youre getting heavier with pregnancy and youre bound to use it more often at night. The corner of Lu Liangweis lips twitched when she heard his detailed words. She paused and replied with consideration, Why do you care only for me, Your Majesty? Wouldnt you need a few too? Long Yang cocked his head to look at her with an expression of understanding. However, there was actually a furious glint in his eyes. Lu Liangwei tried her best to hold in herughter as she changed the topic, Your Majesty, why not pick a few for Chu Yi? He has always wanted a wife and this is a good opportunity. With that, she turned to look at Chu Yi. Chu Yi, go on and pick one for yourself. If there is anyone that suits your taste, Ill grant you marriage immediately. Chapter 827 - Was He Talking About The Person Or The Wine

Chapter 827 Was He Talking About The Person Or The Wine

That was because the Empress was still young and had less understanding of the world. As they had expected, Long Yang said adoringly, Your arrangement is the best, of course. Its nice that you have no objections, she said while pouring two cups of wine personally. She took out a porcin bottle and poured out two dark, ck medicinal pills. She crushed it with her fingers and sprinkled it separately into each cup. She ced the cup on a tray and turned to a pce maid next to her with instructions. This wine is specially prepared by me for the Prince of Xiangyang and Lord Wanyan to thank them for bringing all these beauties all the way here. The pce maid was from Grand Phoenix Pce and had always served Lu Liangwei. She was considered loyal to Lu Liangwei and was lucky enough to witness His Majestys love for her. That was why she did not look shocked even though she saw Lu Liangwei sprinkle the medicine into the wine cups. The pce maid followed her instructions and brought the wine cups steadily toward the Prince of Xiangyang and Wanyan Jin. Everyone in the hall looked at the two wine cups in the pce maids hands with fear. The Empress had actually sprinkled medicine in there? Was thatxative or poison? Lu Liangwei did not bother to hide anything from anyone with her action just now. She had sprinkled the medicine into the wine in front of everyone. Everyone looked on with trepidation. Long Xiao and Wanyan Jin naturally saw it too. Long Xiao was a little afraid while Wanyan Jin was considered calm. All Wanyan Jin did was nce at Lu Liangwei, as if trying to guess what she meant by her action. This continued until the pce maid was standing right in front of them. Lu Liangweis cheery voice was heard. Prince of Xiangyang, Lord Wanyan, you have both gone through so much trouble. I have personally poured the wine for both of you to thank you for doing so much for His Majesty. @@novelbin@@ Her voice sounded bright and cheerful, but for some reason, Long Xiao and Wanyan Jin felt something eerie in her tone. The Empress looked like she was being grateful to them on the surface, but in fact, she must be quite unhappy with them. Long Xiao suppressed the chilling fear he felt and looked at the wine up in the pce maids hands with mixed emotions. He was struggling within. Should he drink the wine? Could it be poisoned? Everyone was watching this. No matter how much the Empress was unhappy with him, she would not go as far as to poison him, would she? As he was hesitating, he saw a fair, slender hand reach out to take the other wine cup from the tray. He gave a slightly shocked look at Wanyan Jin and saw that Wanyan Jin had already finished the cup of wine. An unfathomable smile appeared on Wanyan Jins lips. This is indeed delicious wine bestowed by Your Highness. Even though it isnt as strong as the liquor in Danjue, but is rich, yet gentle to the palette. I enjoyed it very much. It sounded like nothing, but when Lu Liangwei met his eyes, she had a feeling there was a double meaning to his words. Was he talking about the wine or the person? Lu Liangwei was slightly annoyed. When Long Xiao saw Wanyan Jin had finished his drink, Long Xiao no longer hesitated and made the decision to pick up the cup and drink from it. You are both pretty straightforward. Its no wonder that you are both strong leaders in your respectivends. Lu Liangweis voice was quickly heard. Her tone of voice did not indicate that she was happy. A chill went down their spines as they lifted their heads only to meet the eyes of the girl, which had no warmth. They gave a start, but then they saw Lu Liangwei suddenly smile. Its not poison, although Long Xiao and Wanyan Jin held their breaths while they looked at her with slight nervousness. Lu Liangwei swept her gaze across two of them before slowly saying, Ive been making poison recently and this medicine was recently created by me. I havent tested it yet, which is why I have no idea if it will have any negative effects on the human body. Just to be safe, you should both summon an imperial physician. Long Xiao forced himself to stay calm and collected, but he finally cracked somewhat as he bowed at Long Yang to say, Royal Brother, Im suddenly feeling a little sick. I shall leave the Pce first. Long Yang looked at him grimly. Go ahead. He lifted his fingers and flicked Lu Liangwei on the forehead. Why are you being so cheeky, my dear Empress? If both Lieges end up with a stomachache, what should we do? He sounded like he was reprimanding her, but his tone did not sound like he was doing so to anyone. Long Xiao suddenly felt ufortable physically and for the first time, ran out of Jade Dew Hall without concern for his dignified image. He had to return to his mansion immediately and get the physician to give him a check-up. It would be best to act with caution over this. Compared to Long Xiao, who had lost his calm, Wanyan Jin stood still where he was, but he had also taken his leave. Alright, its gettingte and its snowing out there. Its best to leave the Pce early. Long Yang epted his farewell warmly. Chapter 830 - You Might End Up Serving Her

Chapter 830 You Might End Up Serving Her

Chu Yis mouth twitched. After all that fuss, all this girl wanted was to make that woman bring her water for her footbath? He felt like puking blood. He was almost thirty, and he had yet to enjoy such a privilege. He was not a greedy person C all he wanted was to pick a wife, but just when he had finally settled on this woman, Zhu Yu insisted on stealing her away. It was outrageous. @@novelbin@@ Cant you choose another woman to do that for you? Of course not. I only like this one. Zhu Yu was unrelenting. Zhao Qian walked over with a woman in each of his arms and grinned at the sight of Chu Yi and Zhu Yu at each others throats. Theres no need to fight, there are still plenty of women for you to choose from. Chu Yi, youre not that young anymore, and youre still arguing with a girl? How immature. Chu Yis face clouded over at the sight of him surrounded by women. Old Qian, are you sure you can stand both of them? Zhao Qian rolled his eyes at him. What kind of question is that? Why not? Chu Yi cast a nce at that specific part on his body before saying, Unless you can make it grow back out. Zhao Qians fair, chubby cheeks trembled in anger, but he held himself back and snorted. You ignorant fool. With that, he spun around to leave with his newpanions. Thinking of something, he threw Chu Yi and Zhu Yu a nce over his shoulder and reminded, Since neither of you refuses to give in, why dont you just ask thedy who she wants to follow? Chu Yi and Zhu Yus eyes lit up. Why didnt they think of that? Turning eagerly to the Danjue woman, who had been silent ever since she entered the hall, Zhu Yu pointed at herself and Chu Yi and asked, Which one of us do you want to follow? The Danjue woman looked back and forth between Zhu Yu and Chu Yi, then moved behind Zhu Yu determinedly and answered in broken Chinese, I want to follow you. Zhu Yu shot Chu Yi a triumphant look. Chu Yi felt like puking blood. What kind of terrible taste did this wild woman possess to choose Zhu Yu over him? Could she be a lesbian? Thinking of this, he nced at Zhu Yu suggestively and muttered to himself, I cant believe that a pure-looking girl like her has that kind of preference. Ive misjudged her. He then ran his hands over the goosebumps on his arms vigorously. Zhu Yu did not hear what Chu Yi said. Taking the Danjue womans arm, she started to head out. Seeing Chu Jiu and Chu Qi standing there stiffly, she urged, You two should hurry up and choose too. Chu Qi did not even bother sparing her a nce. As for Chu Jiu, she stared at her speechlessly. Why are you looking at me like that? Zhu Yu was puzzled. You want her to serve you, but you might end up serving her, Chu Jiu reminded her. That woman was a beauty who had been selected as a gift for the Emperor. Would she be willing to be the servant of a maidservant when she was initially supposed to be an imperial concubine? Zhu Yu found her words reasonable, and her excitement died down immediately. She looked at the tall Danjue woman beside her and asked, Whats your name? Manna, the woman replied. Zhu Yu nodded. I see. What kind of work can you do? Mana nced at her shyly and lowered her head. Zhu Yu was perplexed. Chu Jiu reminded her again, You can tell from her hands that shes never done manualbor before. Shes not suitable for you. Chapter 834 - Lu Liangwei’s Little Habit Pleased Long Yang

Chapter 834 Lu Liangweis Little Habit Pleased Long Yang

None of his movements roused Lu Liangwei from her sleep. Long Yang sat on the edge of the bed and gazed quietly at her sleeping face. Since his mother passed away, he had spent his years in solitude. Every year, after treating the court officials to a New Year banquet, he would return to his cold and lonely bedchamber. However, he was no longer alone now. When he remembered what Weiwei had said to him outside Grand Phoenix Pce, his heart filled with contentment. Weiwei was here to keep himpany, and in the future, there would be their children too It was a wonderful and satisfying feeling. As he watched the girls sleeping face, a look of warmth flickered in his eyes. He leaned over and kissed Lu Liangweis forehead, theny down on his side. The moment he settled down, Lu Liangwei snuggled up to him, an inaudible murmur escaping her lips. The corners of Long Yangs mouth curved upward, and his eyes held a gentle smile as he looked at the sleeping girl. Ever since winter had set in, this girl loved sleeping in his arms. No matter how soundly asleep she was, the moment hey next to her, she would sense his presence and snuggle up against him. This little habit of hers pleased him greatly. He gently stroked her back with his palm. As he gazed at her innocent, child-like sleeping face, all erotic thoughts vanished from his mind. Just sleeping with his arms around her was enough for him. In contrast to the cozy and warm atmosphere here, the Xiangyang Mansion was currently in a state of tension. After Long Xiao left the pce, he returned straight to his mansion and summoned a physician. After examining him, the physician concluded that his pulse was perfectly normal, and there was no sign of poisoning. Long Xiao was relieved to hear this. After rewarding the physician, he retreated to his bedchamber. He thought that the Empress would give him poison orxatives to make him suffer. However, there was nothing unusual about his body. He had been worried for nothing. Indeed, the Empress did not put poison in the wine-she put aphrodisiac. His lips curled into a sneer. He sat cross-legged on his bed, nning to suppress the aphrodisiac with internal strength. However, as soon as he used his internal strength, the aphrodisiacs effects started spreading even more rapidly, much to his dismay. Just then, one of his subordinates came and reported, My Liege, Butler Zhao is here. Zhao Qian? Long Xiao frowned. What was he doing here? His subordinate was startled to see his current state. My Liege Zhao Qian was already making his way over, followed by a group of beautiful women. Grinning, he looked Long Xiao over and said, I waited for a while, but you didnt appear, so I came over myself. How are you, My Liege? Long Xiao nced at the women behind him and leaned against the doorframe, trying to contain his agitation. Thank you for your concern, Butler Zhao. Im quite all right. Zhao Qian exhaled in relief. Thats good to hear. The Empress was worried that youd feel unwell after drinking the wine, but it seems that Her Highness wont have to worry about anything after all. He paused, then pointed to the Danjue women behind him. @@novelbin@@ These are the women Prince Wanyan offered. Theyre all one-of-a-kind, and they have incredible looks and bodies. The Empress heard that youre still unmarried and ordered me to bring you these women so you wont have to spend the long night alone. Long Xiao gritted his teeth. He was sneering inside, but his expression was calm. Im honored to receive Her Highnesss concern. Please send my gratitude to her. After a pause, he said darkly, I appreciate Her Highnesss kindness, but you should bring these women back, Butler Zhao. I think Royal Brother might need them more. Chapter 837 - It Was Almost Like An Obsession

Chapter 837 It Was Almost Like An Obsession

Prince Jin! His subordinate called out in worry. Prince Jin suffered from a pathogenic cold and now, he was immersed in ice water. This would only escte his condition. His subordinate was in a panic. Get out. Wanyan Jin shut his eyes as he leaned against the bathtub. His voice sounded foreboding Yes, My Liege. His subordinate had no choice but to leave. The Grand Duke Mansion. It was now past one in the morning and the Dowager Duchess could not take it any longer. She turned toward her son and daughter-inw to say, Alright, itste now. You should both leave now to take some rest. Im going to turn in too. Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua had no choice but to get up. Well be leaving then. They walked out one after the other. The Dowager Duchess sighed once they left. She held Aunt Lans hand and walked toward her room. Those two children would probably share the bed tonight, right? Aunt Lan replied teasingly, Why are you being so anxious about this? Are you looking forward to another grandchild? The Dowager Duchessughed. If they are able to have one, Id be pleased. Aunt Lanughed as she shook her head. Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua did not say a word after leaving Longevity Hall. They had both been drinking but had consumed sobering soup when they returned, which was why they were not drunk at all. Lu Hetian slowed down enough for Ling Lihua to catch up. He suddenly took the courage to hold her hand. Ling Lihua struggled for a second, but he held on tighter. She red ferociously at him. Let go! Lu Hetian was quite determined this time. I wont let go. Ling Lihua was furious. She threw a punch directly at his chest. However, Lu Hetian did not loosen his grip. Instead, he just stood where he was without flinching Ling Lihua was shocked and she quickly withdrew her internal strength, so when the punchnded on his body, there was only a muffled sound. It did not cause any real harm. Even then, Ling Lihua still frowned. Why didnt you avoid it? Lu Hetians eyes darkened and his tone was sorrowful and helpless. Lihua, Ive done so many things that have hurt you. It was all my fault for letting you suffer all these years. Hit me and scold me however you want. The only thing I beg of you is to not leave me again. Ling Lihua was silent and said nothing. When he noticed that she did not pull away when he got closer, Lu Hetian could not help but reach out to touch her hair. He said softly, Lihua, were no longer young. We shouldnt be wasting any more time. Can Can you forgive me? I promise to spend the rest of my life treating you well, and I would never do anything to hurt you. Even though he tried his best to hide it when he was saying those words, he still could not stop himself from revealing how insecure and unsettled he felt. @@novelbin@@ Ling Lihuas emotions were a mess. She knew that she could no longer hate him after finding out about the truth all those years ago. If not for her being worried about the Dowager Duchess being home alone, she would have already acted rashly and gone looking for Lu Hetian at the frontier. It was because of the words he said to her the night before he left for battle that had touched her greatly. What hit her the hardest that night was the moment he buried his face into her neck, shedding thick tears. This action had shocked her. Lu Hetian had always been a steely and stoic man, but he had cried without reservation that day. This was a moment that she could never wave off. Her heart of stone had slowly begun to feel something for him. She might not have expressed anything on the surface when she found out about this return, but she had felt joyous in her heart. However, her happy mood had been quickly destroyed by Wanyan Luosang. Ling Lihua lifted her face and looked at the mans determined, handsome face as she suddenly felt a sudden pinch in her heart. She had once loved this man very much, it was almost like an obsession. That was why when she found out that he had cheated on her, her massive love for him transformed entirely into hate. She thought she could let it go when she left all those years ago, but it had continued to be a thorn in her heart. She had hated him for fifteen years, and had tormented herself for fifteen years. Chapter 840 - 0 What Sort Of Inappropriate Thoughts Were Crossing His Mind Now

Chapter 840 What Sort Of Inappropriate Thoughts Were Crossing His Mind Now

Ling Lihua was red in the face, but she could not help teasing him. So theres really nothing? I thought the Grand Duke was extremely popr. Even though youre up there in years, youve still managed to attract the admiration of a young girl, your skills must still be sharp. Lu Hetian sighed. Youre teasing me again. Im already an old man. Besides, Youre the only one in my heart. Theres no room for anyone else. Ling Lihua was tickled with happiness by his words and she gave him a gentle push. Lie down, old man. Lu Hetian had a feeling that he would not be able to sleep tonight. Heid down a little dejectedly by her side. Ling Lihua was rather amused as she looked at him. She leaned in close to his ear and whispered something. Then, she gently waved her hand and the gauzeting fell. The next day was the first day of the Lunar New Year. The Dowager Duchess had woken up very early for Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua to visit with their new year greetings. However, half the day was almost gone as she waited and no one came. Aunt Lan said, Why not let me go over and have a look? Something crossed the Dowager Duchess mind and she quickly stopped Aunt Lan. There is no need to. Aunt Lan gave pause when she saw the smile on the Dowager Duchess face and something crossed her mind as well. She said with a look of delight on her face, It looks like the Grand Duke and Duchess have reconciled. You might even have another grandchild soon, Dowager Duchess. The Dowager Duchess face broke out in a big smile. At the same time, she felt greatly relieved. Many years had gone by and she finally had the chance to see Shenzhi and Lihua together again. This was a great reward for her. It was not long before Lu Hetian finally arrived at Longevity Hall in a hurry while holding Ling Lihuas hand. Both of their hairs were in a mess as they rushed their way over. Lu Hetian finally slowed down when he saw the Dowager Duchess looking all prim and proper in her seat while waiting for them. His hand was still holding Ling Lihuas when he approached her with slight embarrassment. I have made you wait, Mother. Ling Lihua was extremely embarrassed as well. She quietly scolded Lu Hetian furiously in her heart. She knew she should not have given in to this man. She struggled a little as she tried to pull her hand away from his, but he held on to her even tighter. She was a little unhappy when she noticed this. Did he not see Mother watching them both? She waspletely embarrassed by him. The Dowager Duchess gaze lingered at their joined hands. Her vision suddenly went a little blurry as she thought she was once again witnessing the sight of the pair greeting her on the second day of their marriage. Just like that, twenty years had passed. Tingchen was also twenty this year. Sit down, both of you. The Dowager Duchess pretended she did not notice anything as she spoke with benevolence. Lu Hetian was relieved. He held Ling Lihuas hand and sat at the side. When Ling Lihua saw that he was not about to let her go, she wed the back of his hand. @@novelbin@@ Lu Hetian instinctively let her hand due to the pain, but shot her a veiled look. Ling Lihua gave a start. This old man, what sort of inappropriate thoughts were crossing his mind now? The Dowager Duchess watched their interactions without skipping a beat. She picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Her heart was filled with relief. In the Pce. Today was the first day of the Lunar New Year and Long Yang had returned to the Grand Phoenix Pce after epting the greetings and well-wishes from his officials at the imperial court. Lu Liangwei had already dressed up by the time he returned. She was sitting in front of the mirror while Zhu Yubed her hair. Long Yang went forward and took theb from Zhu Yus hand. You may take your leave, he said. Chapter 844 - He Did Not Expect Her To Be So Important To Him Chapter 844 He Did Not Expect Her To Be So Important To Him His father-inw was obviously in a mood so pleasant that he no longer found Long Yang an eyesore. It was all thanks to his mother-inw. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang cocked an eyebrow. After ying two rounds of Chinese chess, they took a break. At this moment, the snow had stopped falling outside, and the sun hade out. Lu Liangwei wanted to admire the snow in the garden, but just then, the steward came to inform that Duke Ji had arrived with his son and Third Miss Ji to pay their New Years greetings to the Dowager Duchess. Both families lived close to each other and had always maintained close ties. Since they were already here, there was no reason to turn them away, so the Dowager Duchess asked the steward to show them in. When Ji Qingyuan walked in with Ji Xiu and Ji Lingxiu, he was startled to see the Emperor and Empress there. Recovering from his shock, he hurried forward with his children to greet them. Rise, Long Yang said calmly. Thank you, Your Majesty, Your Highness. Ji Qingyuan straightened up, then paid his New Years greetings to the Dowager Duchess. The Dowager Duchess said kindly, Thank you foring. Its rather cold outside, isnt it? Do sit down. Seeing that Long Yangs expression remained unchanged, Ji Qingyuan sat down cautiously with his children. Lu Liangwei got up and said to the Dowager Duchess and her parents. Grandmother, Dad, Mom, why dont you have some tea with Duke Ji? I want to go to Dusklight Court with His Majesty for a bit. Well be back soon. The Dowager Duchess did not reply immediately but looked at Long Yang. Long Yang had already risen from his seat. He stepped forward, took Lu Liangweis hand, and nodded to the Dowager Duchess. Ill take Weiwei there. All right, go ahead. Only then was the Dowager Duchess at ease. Ji Qingyuan watched in astonishment as the Emperor and Empress left the room. He had never seen the Emperor act the way he did just now. He spoke to the Dowager Duchess as humbly and respectfully as a younger person would to his elders. Ji Qingyuan could hardly contain his shock. He had long known how fond the Emperor was of Lu Liangwei, but he did not expect her to be so important to him. He could not help thinking of his bedridden daughter. There was a bitter ache in his heart. After Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were gone, Ji Qingyuan said ruefully, His Majesty is very fond of Her Highness. Lu Hetian was not at all happy to see him. Not only did the Ji Familys sudden visit disturb his family time, but he was also still upset about Ji Qingyuan chatting Lihua up yesterday while he was not by her side. Thest thing he wanted was to talk to Ji Qingyuan. The Dowager Duchess was a little helpless, but she understood her sons temper well, and there was nothing she could do. Her gazended on Ji Xiu and Ji Linghui. After Ji Xiu had gotten married, he was no longer the capricious man he used to be and was now much more steady andposed. She was d to see the change in him C both their families were considered close friends, after all. Xiuer, when you have time, you can bring Xiner here. Xiner was Ji Xius wife. Their marriage had been granted by the Emperor. Ji Xiu nodded. Thank you, Madam. The Dowager Duchess then shifted her gaze to Ji Lingxiu and said tenderly, Lingxius getting lovelier day by day. Ji Lingxiu had always been cautious in front of the Dowager Duchess, and when she heard herpliment, she averted her gaze in embarrassment. Ji Qingyuanughed. Dontpliment her too much, Madam. Shes a wild one, this girl. She only behaves when youre around. The atmosphere in the room had lightened a little. Just then, Ling Lihua looked Ji Lingxiu over andmented, This girls not quite the same as her elder sister. Ji Qingyuan was surprised. Youve seen Huiler before? rne An ambiguous smile tugged at the corners of Ling Lihuas lips. Not really. That night, when she went to the pce to abduct Ji Linghui, she had not bothered to look at Ji Linghuis face at all. Chapter 847 - He Would Probably Lose His Mind

Chapter 847 He Would Probably Lose His Mind

Lu Liangwei had taken to her heels right after speaking, but she did not run too fast because of the child in her womb. With just a few strides, Long Yang caught up to her effortlessly and trapped her in his arms, a threatening expression on his face. You got attracted to me because of my age, huh? So were you looking for a husband who was old enough to be your father, Lu Liangwei? Lu Liangwei blinked. His grim expression and the dangerous glint in his deep eyes made her quake a little, but she still said, I never thought that way. Besides, I wasnt attracted to you at all in the beginning. You coerced me into marrying you, and I didnt dare disobey because you were the Emperor. Long Yang was stunned for a moment. He naturally remembered how things had happened, and he had always felt a little guilty about doing that to Weiwei. However, he had no other choice back then. After waiting for so long, he finally met a girl he wanted to marry, so how could he possibly let go of her so easily? If he had not used coercion, he would not have been able to marry her at all. Back then, the Dowager Duchess had even brought out the golden sword bestowed upon her by thete Emperor. He had to concede that the process of him marrying Weiwei was not so honorable. However, if he had to choose again, he would still do it. It was because Lu Liangwei was the only woman he had ever wanted to marry in his entire life. There was indeed a considerable age gap between them, but if he had to see her marry someone else, he would probably lose his mind. As he gazed at Lu Liangweis indignant little face, his expression softened, and he caressed her rosy cheek. Do you regret it? Lu Liangwei was startled. What? Do you regret marrying an old man like me? Long Yang said calmly, but an unreadable emotion shed through his deep eyes. Lu Liangwei had not meant tough, but for some reason, when she heard him call himself an old man, she could not stifle her giggle. Long Yang shot her a look. Whatre youughing at? Lu Liangwei cleared her throat before clinging to his arm. Who said you were an old man? Long Yang gazed at her wordlessly. Lu Liangweis face was solemn. Your age is just right; youre not old at all. I happen to like mature, reliable, and charismatic uh, men, like you. That was close-she had almost blurted out the word old. Long Yang snorted and raised a hand to pinch her cheek. Is that really what you think? @@novelbin@@ Do you want me to cut my heart out and show it to you? Lu Liangwei said jokingly. Long Yang furrowed his brow. What nonsense are you saying? I was joking. Lu Liangwei raised her hands in surrender. Right now, the Emperor was really like an old pedant who avoided inauspicious words like the gue. Little did she know that Long Yang would only show such concern when it came to her. Dont say such things ever again, Long Yang warned. Lu Liangwei hung her head. All right, I wont. Good girl. Long Yang stroked her head, then started walking with his arm wrapped around her. ncing sideways at his wless side profile, Lu Liangwei could not help saying, I dont regret marrying you at all, Your Majesty. To enhance the credibility of her words, she added, Truly! Long Yang stopped in his tracks and fixed his deep gaze on her. Lu Liangwei paused for a moment, then said sincerely, Its true that I was flustered and even reluctant when I first learned that you wanted to marry me because I never imagined that would happen, but now She nuzzled against his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist, her face full of affection. I cant do without you anymore. Chapter 851 - It Tasted So Sweet

Chapter 851 It Tasted So Sweet

Long Yang and Lu Liangwei had lunch at the Grand Duke Mansion that afternoon. After that, they had a short rest at Dusklight Court before returning to the Pce. When they arrived, Zhu Yu was handing out the red packets that her Miss had instructed to prepare early in the morning. Manna clutched the heavy red packet with some astonishment. I get one too? Zhu Yu nodded. Youre now a part of the Grand Phoenix Pce, so of course you will get one. That said, you have to be loyal to Her Highness now that youve received a reward from her. Youre not allowed to serve others. Zhu Yus tone was serious and carried a tinge of a warning. Manna lowered her head. I understand. Zhu Yu patted Mannas shoulder and handed out a red packet to the next servant. Every servant that received a red packet was feeling festive. They were filled with gratitude to Lu Liangwei. The Empress had been really generous. There were numerous silver taels in there. Besides the Grand Phoenix Pce, servants from other pces also received lucky money, but those were given out by Zhao Qian ording to regtions and the amount was not great due to therge number of recipients. Zhao Qian, Chu Yi, and Chu Qi had also received money from Lu Liangwei. They were given golden leaves. Zhao Qians eyes widened when he opened his packet. @@novelbin@@ Chu Yi had the same expression. He counted a full twenty of them. Chu Qi was the only one who seemed indifferent. Zhu Yu felt her heart ache for her Miss when she saw them receive golden leaves. Why did Miss give them so much? To be fair, she and Chu Jiu had received quite a lot as well. Still, the thought of the contents of her Miss personal bank being diminished made Zhu Yu feel bad for her Miss. Chu Yi darted a look at her. Whats wrong? Are you jealous? Thats right. Can you give me your golden leaves? Zhu Yu smiled insincerely. Chu Yi looked at her pretty little face and gave some thought about it. He suddenly said, If you marry me, Ill give you every penny I have for you to manage on my behalf. Zhao Qian abruptly stopped counting his golden leaves and gave Chu Yi an astonished look. Zhu Yu was caught off guard, but she quickly gathered her thoughts and sized up Chu Yi thoroughly. Then she rolled her eyes. Youre thirty this year, arent you? Im only sixteen. Youre considered an old man to me and I have no interest in the elderly. Chu Yi suddenly felt that the golden leaves in his hand no longer brought him any joy. She was right. He was thirty this year. Even though the girl had merely stated a the second part of her sentence made him so furious his stomach felt like it was boiling. He fell silent for a while before he suddenly strode forward and pressed an unprepared Zhu Yu against the corridor pir. He said through gritted teeth, I may be much older than you are, but your words have truly hurt me. I was just making a casual joke, but now What are you nning to do? Zhu Yu looked at him in shock. A smirk appeared on Chu Yis face, then he suddenly nted a kiss on her small and luscious red lips. Sharp intakes of breaths could be heard from behind, as well as the sound of something ttering to the ground. Zhao Qian and Chu Qis eyes widened as they stared at Chu Yi. p! The two of them gave a start only when they heard the sound of a sharp, crisp p. Zhu Yu wiped her mouth furiously as she red at Chu Yi in fury. You jerk! Her eyes were slightly red as she pushed Chu Yi away angrily and anxiously. She bolted off in a hurry. Chu Yi remained standing where he was for quite a while before he seemed to realize what he had done. He brushed his lips with his fingers as a pleased expression flitted across his eyes. The taste of the girl was much sweeter than he had imagined. On the other hand, she was furious now. What should he do about this? Just as he was agonizing over this, a fair and plump face appeared directly in front of his eyes. Chu Yi was taken aback for a moment before he reached out to push the man away. Zhao Qian, what are you doing so close to me? Are you nning to die?! Zhao Qian was not at all offended at being shoved. Instead, he gave Chu Yi an admiring look. Chu Yi, youve really impressed me. Chapter 854 - Could This Girl Really Want Him Castrated

Chapter 854 Could This Girl Really Want Him Castrated

Chu Yi broke out in a sweat when he heard this, and he started to feel worried. If the Empress rejected his request immediately, he would have zero hope for this. She was but a young girl and there was actually no need for him to take this so seriously. However, he just could not let this go. Amid his anxiety, he blurted identally, But I just offended Zhu Yu. Id like to take responsibility for her. The moment he said this, even the silent Long Yang, who was reading in his seat, turned to look at Chu Yi incredulously. Lu Liangwei was slightly shocked as well. She paused for a moment as her gaze turned to the palm print on Chu Yis face. She seemed to understand something. So, that was what had happened. No wonder Chu Yi came asking for Zhu Yus hand in marriage. If it was during modern times, it meant nothing much to be kissed, but these were olden times. Once a girl was kissed, it represented intimate touch. Now, she simply could not be making the decision for Zhu Yu. She turned to Manna and instructed, Summon Zhu Yu here. Manna promptly went off to carry out the order. Before long, Zhu Yu was brought in. @@novelbin@@ Chu Yi immediately felt a little nervous. Might this girl ask the Empress to have him castrated? He did not forget her conversation with Chu Jiu previously about having the Empress talk to his master about castrating him. Chu Yi had just offended her, and based on her temperament, he could not rule out this possibility. Chu Yi was suddenly doubting himself. Zhu Yus eyes were a little red and it was clear that she had just been crying. Lu Liangwei took in this observation but did not say anything. She asked gently, Chu Yi is asking your hand in marriage, what do you think about this? Zhu Yu darted a look at Chu Yi. Chu Yis heart chilled at her gaze. He was done for. Could this girl really want him castrated? He wondered if his master would protect him on ount of Chu Yi serving him for so many years. Zhu Yu, meanwhile, was indeed quite angry and resentful of Chu Yi, but she was not so cruel as to want him deprived of future heirs. She took a deep breath and knelt next to Lu Liangweis feet. Miss, I She paused for a while before making up her mind and saying, Im now at a marriageable age. Since Brother Chu Yi is willing to marry me, Ill let you make the decision on my behalf to grant us marriage. 0 The room immediately went silent the moment she said this. No one could react for quite a while. Especially Chu Yi. He was beyond surprised. He had thought that even if Zhu Yu somehow did not request Her Highness to castrate him, she would still be vehemently unwilling to marry him. He did not expect things to take such a turn, which had caught him totally off guard. He felt he should be happy, since the youngdy had finally agreed to marry him. However, he was not too sure about it when he saw Zhu Yus small face slightly lowered. Her eyes were still a little red and anyone could tell tears had recently fallen from them. He could also tell that Zhu Yu did not really like him. If so, why did she suddenly change her mind? Zhao Qian patted Chu Yis shoulder in delight. Chu Yi, I should congratte you. Miss Zhu Yu has agreed to marry you. Chu Yi gave him a sharp look and yanked his hand down. Zhao Qian was taken aback. This guy should be delirious in delight, but his reaction was somehow quite indifferent. Zhao Qian had not expected this at all. Chu Yi frowned and said, Miss Zhu Yu, if youre not willing to marry me, there is no need to force yourself. It isnt a necessity for me to have you. When Zhao Qian heard this, he angrily pped Chu Yi on the back of his head before Zhu Yu could say anything. What nonsense are you spouting? Miss Zhu Yu has said very clearly that she is willing to marry you. Even though Zhao Qian and Chu Yi constantly got at each others throats and would sometimes argue horribly over minor issues until they went red in the face, Zhao Qian was still very concerned over Chu Yis happiness. Otherwise, he would never have attempted to get him and Chu Jiu together. Now that this fellow was turning thirty and was still without a wife, Zhao Qian was actually feeling anxious for him. Chapter 857 - Often Enjoy Wine At The Brothel

Chapter 857 Often Enjoy Wine At The Brothel

Zhu Yu caressed the jade pendant around her neck. She could tell that this was a piece of quality jade. Chu Yi muste from a good family, but she did not ask anything about it. All she said was, I might have already said yes to you, but since my Miss gave us three days to consider, lets just inform Miss about this three dayster. Chu Yi nodded. Alright. Zhu Yu pursed her lips and nced at him. Chu Yi had always acted quite unruly, which was why she had never really looked at him seriously. Now that she was seeing him, she realized Chu Yi looked quite good. He was tall and upright too. Zhu Yu paused a while before suddenly saying with a smile, Brother Chu Yi, you are actually quite good-looking. Once the youngdy had left, Chu Yis legs finally weakened as he fell sitting on the long bench. He kept thinking about the words Zhu Yu said before she left. Brother Chu Yi was actually quite good-looking @@novelbin@@ Those were the most touching words he had heard this year. Just as he was immersed in his wild thoughts, he felt a weight on his shoulders and Zhao Qian appeared. I see things must have been settled for you now that youre giving off such a lusty-looking smile. Chu Yi did not break outughing as he held it in. He wrapped an arm around Zhao Qians neck and said excitedly, Thank you for the help, Butler Zhao. Chu Qi came over just as he finished his sentence. Chu Yi paused and said in a solemn tone. Lil Qi, Im buying you stinky tofu tonight. Chu Qi darted him a look. Im tired of it. Well, how about I buy you wine at the brothel? Chu Qi turned to leave. Chu Yi was taken aback but quickly caught up. Where are you going? To look for Zhu Yu. What do you want with Zhu Yu? Chu Yi had a bad feeling about this. To tell her that you often enjoy wine at the brothel. Chu Qi did not even blink as he reached out to push Chu Yi away. Chu Yi was shocked as he quickly went forward to hold Chu Qi down. Theres a saying that goes that one would rather demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage! Lil Qi, heaven will punish you if you do this. I just dont want to act against my conscience. Chu Qi frowned. Chu Yi almost cried. Im just saying it for fun. Alright, alright. Choose whatever you want to eat. Ill get you any dishes Im able to get my hands on. Chu Qis lips moved and he was about to say something when he saw Zhu Yu suddenlye walking back. Her eyes widened at the sight of them hugging each other and her mouth hung agape. Both of you So, you like men? Zhu Yu was shocked. Chu Yi quickly let Chu Qi go. No, we dont. Its not what you think. However, Zhu Yu did not seem to mind as she broke out in a smile instead. She looked them both over carefully and waved them off. Its fine, its really fine. You can ignore me as if Im transparent. Chu Yi, Chu Qi, Zhu Yu said with a smile. I cant believe I met actual gay people. Thats nice. You two do look good together. The corner of Zhao Qians mouth twitched. He looked at Chu Yi and Chu Qis faces, which were now ck as the bottom of a cooking pot, andughed mercilessly. Zhao Qian coughed lightly and said somewhat righteously. Sigh, the two of you should control yourselves. Its broad daylight and its not a good sight for others to see you this way. The more he said, the more guilty they seemed. Zhu Yu was quite excited about this. How long have you two been together? She suddenly understood why Brother Chu Yi wanted to marry her. It was because she would serve as a fake front for them. Chu Yi replied unhappily. Chu Qi and I are innocent, dont you spread any falsehood about us. Zhu Yu nodded. So, this is a misunderstanding. Dont worry, I wont simply tell people. However, once she left, she immediately shared this with Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei was drinking water in the room when Zhu Yu shared this. When she heard Zhu Yus words, pfft! She spat out the water she had just drunk. Chapter 860 - He’s Just A Wily Old Fox Chapter 860 Hes Just A Wily Old Fox After arriving at the imperial holiday home, Zhao Qian showed Wanyan Jin and Wanyan Luosang around the ce. The snow may have melted, but the weather is still rather cold, so both of you must stay warm. Theres a plum orchard here. If youre interested, I can take you to admire the plum blossoms. When Wanyan Luosang did not see Long Yang after the tour was over, she could not help asking a little impatiently, Why didnt I see the Emperor and Empress? Zhao Qian hesitated for a second before saying, Now that Her Highness is pregnant, she loves the quiet and dislikes being disturbed. In other words, he was telling her to know her boundaries and leave the couple alone. However, Wanyan Luosang was not such a sensible person, and hearing this, she frowned and said in displeasure, Is this how your kingdom treats its guests? How can the master neglect them?. Zhao Qian snickered to himself, So you do remember that youre just a guest? In Great Shang, the Emperor is above everything and everyone else. His Majesty has already appointed officials from the Ministry of Rites to receive both of you, but why did you leave the city on your own without waiting for the officialspany? As the supreme ruler, the Emperor had no reason to apany them himself. He had already appointed officials from the Ministry of Rites to receive them, but they were the ones who threw the officials off and acted on their own. Was this the kind of etiquette practiced in Danjue? Wanyan Luosang was not stupid and could naturally detect the sarcasm in his tone. You... Luosang, dont be rude, Wanyan Jin reprimanded her in a low voice, so Wanyan Luosang had to hold her tongue. Zhao Qian dusted off his sleeves exaggeratedly and summoned the housekeeper. Take good care of Prince and Princess Wanyan. Yes, Sir. Zhao Qian did not stay any longer and left the imperial holiday home. Wanyan Luosang snapped angrily, That damn fat man! Wanyan Jin did not speak and sat down on a chair nearby. Wanyan Luosang said furiously, How dare that fat pig leave us here! This is too much! Luosang, behave, Wanyan Jin eventually opened his mouth. Wanyan Luosang said, How can you still be so calm, Brother? That damn eunuch clearly left us here on purpose. We dont even know where the Emperor is. Wanyan Jin pressed his fist to his lips and coughed before saying, The Emperor isnt in this holiday home. Wanyan Luosang eximed in disbelief, That damn eunuch did it on purpose? Even if they were diplomatic envoys from another kingdom, Zhao Qian was just a eunuch. How would he dare? He was instructed by the Emperor. There was a cold, menacing glint in Wanyan Jins half-closed eyes. Hearing this, Wanyan Luosang was dejected. If he doesnt want us to follow, why even bother doing this? We asked for a favor. Great Shang is a mighty kingdom, and theres no reason for the Emperor to refuse us, so he let Zhao Qian bring us to an imperial holiday home. It may not be the same one he was going to, but its still a holiday home, nheless. Theres no room for finding fault with him, Wanyan Jin exined slowly and patiently. Wanyan Luosang immediately understood, and her beautiful eyes shone with interest. The Emperor of Great Shang is pretty cunning. Yes, hes just a wily old fox, Wanyan Jin said indifferently. @@novelbin@@ In the past few days, he had ordered his subordinates to collect information. It was all about Lu Liangwei. From what he heard, the Empress used to be in love with the Emperors nephew, who was now the Prince of Xuyang, but he fell in love with her sister. Lu Liangwei had even hung herself once for the sake of that Prince. After her near-death experience, her personality changed drastically, and she even captured the Emperors attention. The Emperor was an even more fascinating character. He had kept his distance from women for dozens of years, but after meeting Lu Liangwei, he made an exception for her. He made a girl fifteen years younger than him his Empress. This matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Chapter 864 - The Emperor and Empress’s Public Display Of Affection Chapter 864 The Emperor and Empresss Public Disy Of Affection Was she implying that Danjue people were savages? Wanyan Jin gave Lu Liangwei a significant look. Your Highness, those are actually all misconceptions about us Danjue people. The truth is, our people are experts in roasting meat. Its a shame that there are no sheep here, or Id love to show you my skills. If you pair the meat with kumiss, the taste would be divine. Roasted wholemb and kumiss? Lu Liangwei gulped secretly. Fortunately, she was already full, or else she would have to battle some very intense cravings. Since you intended to give these to the servants, Your Majesty, we wont take them from you. Long Yang nodded. It would indeed be inappropriate to serve my esteemed guests with food meant for the servants. Zhao Qian, take a few men with you to hunt some game and catch some fish, then roast them and serve them to Prince Wanyan. Before Zhao Qian could respond, Wanyan Jin said, Your Majesty, we Danjue people prefer doing things ourselves, so please dont trouble yourself on my behalf. With that, he led his entourage into the trees jauntily. After hesitating for a while, Wanyan Luosang eventually followed. Where are they going? asked Zhu Yu. Didnt you hear him? He said they prefer doing things themselves, so of course theyve gone off to hunt, said Chu Yi. Long Yang turned to Lu Liangwei. You want to eat roasted wholemb with kumiss? Lu Liangwei stroked her slightly bulging belly. Im already full. Had she really been that obvious? Long Yang stuck a pick into a slice of apple on the fruit te prepared by the servants and brought it to her mouth. You had too much barbecue just now. Have some fruit; it helps with digestion. Lu Liangwei took it and started chewing. Once she finished eating the apple, Long Yang peeled a tangerine for her. You should have some too, Your Majesty. She plucked a segment from the tangerine and raised it to his mouth. Long Yangs handsome face flushed, but he still opened his mouth so she could feed him the tangerine. Seeing the Emperor and Empresss public disy of affection, everyone left the ce in tacit understanding. Both of them eventually finished the tangerine together. Feeling a little bloated, Lu Liangwei took Long Yangs hand, wanting to go for a walk to let the food digest. Weiwei, Long Yang suddenly called out. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei turned her head, only to be enveloped by a shadow. The mansrge palm rested against the back of her head while his other arm locked itself around her waist. His clean and refreshing scent upied her senses instantly. Lu Liangwei felt her head spin. Just then, Wanyan Luosang appeared at the forest entrance, just in time to witness their passionate exchange by theke. Her eyes immediately widened in shock. Collecting herself, she quickly slipped behind the bushes nearby. Her heart was racing, and her face was flushed. It was her first timeing across such a scene, and she could not help feeling embarrassed. However, when she stuck her head out to take another peek, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were already nowhere in sight. She bit her lip a little sulkily. The Emperor of Great Shang was the most handsome man she had ever seen. If she just gave up without even trying to fight for him, she would surely regret it for the rest of her life. However, the Emperor already had Lu Liangwei. Moreover, he seemed to love her very much. She plodded back into the forest absentmindedly. Her brother had been quite lucky-he caught a goat. The goat was still a kid, and it seemed to have fallen into her brothers trap in a panic while looking for food. After catching a few more pheasants, Wanyan Jin and his entourage exited the forest. He did not mind that Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were no longer there. Chapter 867 - 7 His Majesty Is So Cunning Chapter 867 His Majesty Is So Cunning In the end, Chu Jiu brought the food out without anyone even touching it. @@novelbin@@ Just as she was about to throw it away, Chu Qi silently snuck behind her and snatched the te from her hands. Chu Jiu, Was he a ghost? How was there no sound at all? She calmed herself down from the fright and gave him a concerned reminder, There might be poison in there, and maybe spit. Chu Qi shot her a look. You actually believe Masters words? Dont you? Chu Jiu asked in return. Chu Qi had already opened the bottle of kumiss and taken his first mouthful, but he found the taste too strange for his palette, so he did not take anymore. He frowned and ced it to the side. 111 He next sat on the long bench in the corridor and began to tuck into the te of roast mutton. Master doesnt want Her Highness to eat anything from Wanyan Jin, which was why he said that on purpose. Chu Qi sampled a piece of mutton and found it quite to his liking. He continued to the second piece. Chu Jiu was speechless when she saw him act that way. Did he love eating so much? Even if there was no poison or spit in there, someone had mentioned it regardless. Did that not ruin his appetite? Ive been watching them since they started roasting. They didnt poison it or spit into it, Chu Qi said in a casual tone, as if he knew what Chu Jiu was thinking. Chu Jiu was already speechless by this point. She could not understand the thought process of a diehard foodie. Lu Liangwei and the others yed cards in their room untilte into the night. It was only when Chu Yi and Zhao Qian had lost all the money they had, and they had nothing left to wager, that Long Yang finally found it in his heart to let them off. Lu Liangweis eyes brightened as she looked at the pile of gold, silver, and silver drafts in front of her. The smile would not leave her face. She darted a look at Chu Yi and Zhao Qian, then muttered, You can actually bet with the clothes on your back too. Chu Yi and Zhao Qian were already feeling depressed from losing all the money they had on them. When they heard her words, it was like they were about to face a dreadful enemy. They quickly covered their chests with their hands, looking wary. How could she suggest such a thing? They had already lost so miserably and yet, the Empress still wanted the clothes on their backs. Long Yang shot a look at Lu Liangwei. His gaze swept past Zhao Qian and Chu Yi, his eyes moving up and down while sizing them up. They felt numb in the head and quickly said, Master, its gettingte. We should be leaving. When Zhu Yu saw both of them leave dejectedly, she grunted. How stupid are both of you? His Majesty is so cunning, you could never win against him. Chu Yi was about to cry. Lil Zhu Yu, I should have listened to you before. Zhao Qian shuddered and scurried off. Zhu Yu patted his shoulder and consoled him, Youll grow wiser with every obstacle you face. Just dont repeat the mistake again. Chu Yi was very touched. He spread open his arms. Lil Zhu Yu, Im feeling miserable right now. Come here and let me have a hug. Zhu Yu ducked and managed to evade his clutches. When he was about to turn toward her, she kicked him squarely on the butt. Get out of here. If you dont leave, Ill go in and tell Her Highness that you would still like to y cards with her. Chu Yi rubbed his butt and left dejectedly. 333 A youngdy should never kick someones rear for no reason. Where did she learn this bad habit from? In the room. Lu Liangwei looked at all the gold on the table delightedly. Little did she realize that she had angered someone with herments just now. That changed when someone behind her circled his arms around both sides of her chair, enveloping her within the cage of his scent. Are you so interested in another mans body? His tone sounded dangerous. Chapter 871 - Tryst In The Imperial Garden Chapter 871 Tryst In The Imperial Garden Lu Liangwei continued to be troubled over this. She was not able to sleep in the afternoon, so she decided to give up on her nap and sat up. Zhu Yu suggested, Miss, theres so much sunshine today. Why dont we have a walk in the imperial garden? Alright. Lu Liangwei agreed since there was nothing much for her to do. The sun was shining bright today and Lu Liangwei put on only one coat. The imperial garden looked a little bleak after the snowstorm. Most of the flowers had wilted; only a few of them were strong enough to endure the winter and stood blooming stubbornly. Lu Liangwei looked at the flowers for a while before walking toward the pavilion. When she reached the pavilion, she was surprised to see a few blooming pots of peonies ced on the steps. Surprised, she went forward to touch the petals. She remembered that peonies were supposed to bloom around the Fifth or Sixth Lunar Month. It was only the First Lunar Month right now and the temperature was quite low. By right, the peonies should not be blooming Nevertheless, it was still quite a pleasant surprise to see peonies blooming so beautifully at this time. Peonies enjoyed a wonderful reputation of being king of the flowers. They represented national beauty and heavenly fragrance, affluence, and elegance, and were noble flowers. Zhu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw a smile appearing on Lu Liangweis face. She exined, Miss, these flowers were carefully nurtured by the gardener in the greenhouse. The gardener informed me that the peonies had bloomed, so I instructed for them to be moved outside for you to admire. Lu Liangwei had already guessed that these flowers were probably nurtured in the greenhouse, but once they left the greenhouse, she knew the peonies would wilt very soon. Thats very considerate of all of you. Ive admired them enough. You can get the gardener to move them back. Updates by . Zhu Yu said, If you like them, Miss, we can move them to Grand Phoenix Pce. This way, Miss would be able to admire them anytime. Lu Liangwei was about to reply when she suddenly heard some rustling from the back of the rockery. Chu Jius hand was already pressed onto the hilt of her sword. Ill go over to check. Lu Liangwei was about to follow when Zhu Yu grabbed her arm in excitement and said, Miss, could there be people doing something behind that rockery? Lu Liangwei darted her a look. She did not understand what Zhu Yu was so excited about. However, when she heard Zhu Yus words, she conceded that it was a possibility and decided not to go over. @@novelbin@@ Even so, which servant would be brazen enough to have a tryst in the imperial garden? It was not long before Chu Jiu returned with a strange look on her face. Did you see anyone there? Lu Liangwei asked. Chu Jiu was hesitant and did not reply immediately. Zhu Yu could not hold back her curiosity and immediately ran in the direction. A moment, she screamed shrilly and came walking out with an upset look on her face. Lu Liangwei was even more astonished. Whats wrong? Who is it over there? Zhu Yus lips moved. She was about to say something when a familiar figure slowly walked out from behind the rockery. Lu Liangwei had a clear look at the persons face and was shocked. Pure Consort? You? What were you doing there? However, before the Pure Consort could answer, Lu Liangwei quickly understood what had happened. Even though the Pure Consort had tidied up her clothes, she looked quite flustered. Her face was pale and her eyes darted about evasively. Lu Liangwei sighed when she saw the Pure Consorts bodynguage. Everything became clear. So, the person having a tryst behind the rockery was the Pure Consort. The Pure Consort was as pale as a ghost as she walked straight toward Lu Liangwei. She plopped onto the ground and knelt in front of Lu Liangwei. Your Highness, I am guilty, please sentence me Lu Liangwei frowned. She was about to say something when a second figure suddenly came running out to kneel next to the Pure Consort. The man bowed his head heavily onto the ground. Your Highness, this has nothing to do with the Pure Consort. I am willing to bear the responsibility for this crime. Please dont sentence a guilty verdict on the Pure Consort, Your Highness. Chapter 873 - His Majesty Is Terrifying When He’s Ruthless Chapter 873: His Majesty Is Terrifying When Hes Ruthless Despite herck of response, the Pure Consort did not care. As if she wanted to vent all the resentment she had umted in her heart over the years, she said sarcastically, His Majesty only ordered the servants to fish me out of the pond before leaving coldly. He didnt even look at me, and he didnt even pretend to care about me. It was a bitter winter, and falling into the water, along with depression, made me ill, but His Majesty didnt say a single word. Hes truly a cold and heartless man. To be honest, I was a little resentful of him back then. How could he be so unkind? I was just a young girl. Was his heart made of stone? Was that why he was so indifferent? Lu Liangwei frowned. Hearing someone speak about the Emperor this way made her ufortable. She said coldly, As far as I know, it was your wish to enter the pce back then, and you even asked your father to plead with a few senior court officials in private. His Majesty only agreed to take you in because those officials submitted a Pce Memorial jointly. His Majesty never forced you to enter the pce, but you started ming him when you couldnt win his love. .Because you like him so much, you expected him to return your feelings in the same way, but when you couldnt get the result you wanted, you med everything on him. You selfishly take things for granted, but you never thought of ming yourself for not considering the consequences before entering the pce. You can never force someone to love you! The Pure Consorts face turned deathly pale, and she clenched her fists tight. Indeed, the Emperor had not asked her to enter the pce at all. She had thrown herself in blindly. Who else could she me but herself for ending up like a grumbling spinster? Who else could she hate? After a long moment, the Pure Consortughed bitterly. Youre right. It was all just my wishful thinking. I was too naive, thinking that His Majesty would treat me differently one day. When I was younger, I did a lot of stupid things to attract His Majestys attention. However, so many years have passed, and Im still nothing to him. Lu Liangwei could tell that the Pure Consorts feelings for the Emperor had already been exhausted over the years, leaving only indignance and resentment. She had only chosen this path today to take revenge on the Emperor. However, was it worth it? Lu Liangwei nced at Zhan You. Updates by . This man was probably about the same age as the Pure Consort. @@novelbin@@ When the Pure Consort spoke about the past, there was a clear sh of pain in his eyes. His heart must be aching with pity for the Pure Consort, right? However, the Pure Consort did not seem to notice. Enough about me. Do you know how long the Virtuous Consort had been in the pce, Your Highness? asked the Pure Consort. Lu Liangwei knew, of course. Before she entered the pce, her grandmother had, out of worry, told her a lot about the Four Chief Consorts and their families. She knew everything, but she did not say a word. The Pure Consort murmured, The Virtuous Consort was the first among us four to join the harem. She had been in the pce for twelve years, but she eventually got killed by His Majesty. Dont you think hes too cruel for doing that? Even though the Virtuous Consort couldnt win his heart after all those years, she was at least a senior. How could he just kill her like that? His Majesty is terrifying when hes ruthless! Lu Liangwei nced at her. How could she not understand her intentions? The Pure Consort was using the Virtuous Consorts story to warn her. Although the Virtuous Consort had been in the pce for so many years, the Emperor had still killed her in cold blood. In the same way, she may be favored at the moment, but she might end up like the consorts one day just because she angered the Emperor. Chapter 875 - The Pure Consort Was Pregnant

Chapter 875: The Pure Consort Was Pregnant

Zhan You was a true gentleman. For many years, he had abided by his duty and had never bothered her. If she had not seduced him deliberately, he would never have gotten mixed up with her. She was the one who had dragged him into this! Lu Liangwei could see the pain and conflict in her eyes. The Pure Consort was a pitiful person, too. Long Yang refused to listen to their pleas and immediately ordered, Guards, take them away. Chu Yi and two other imperial guards walked in at once. Chu Yi understood his masters instruction right away and ordered his subordinates, Take them away. The Pure Consorts face drained of color, and she pleaded desperately, Your Majesty, you cant be so cruel. This is really all my fault, but Zhan You is innocent, please spare him. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she spoke, her face filled with great remorse. Irritated to hear her wail in front of Weiwei, Long Yang said to Chu Yi in a deep voice, What are you waiting for? Seeing that his master was getting angry, Chu Yi immediately stepped forward himself and twisted the Pure Consorts arms in an attempt to drag her away. Just then, the Pure Consort knitted her brow in pain and put a hand on her stomach. Seeing this, Zhan You broke free of the imperial guards and charged toward Chu Yi. Let her go! Unfazed, Chu Yi merely shot him an icy re and shot out his leg,nding a kick right on his heart. Updates by . Prrt! Zhan You fell to his knees and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Zhan You The Pure Consort hit Chu Yi with her fists like a madwoman, but she soon lost her strength and copsed to the floor. Blood! Shes bleeding! Zhu Yu suddenly cried out. Frowning, Long Yang shielded Lu Liangwei with an arm and scolded, What are you screaming for? Zhu Yu hurriedly shut her mouth, feeling a little guilty after collecting herself. Miss was pregnant, and her screaming could have startled her. However, Lu Liangwei was not as fragile as they thought. She had also noticed the Pure Consorts situation, and she patted Long Yangs arm. Im fine, but the Pure Consort doesnt seem so well. Zhu Yu, Jiu, help the Pure Consort into a chair. The two quickly helped the Pure Consort up. Lu Liangwei walked over and ced her fingers on the Pure Consorts pulse. A short whileter, she withdrew her hand and gave her an unreadable look. Youre two months pregnant. Did you know that? The Pure Consort was momentarily stunned, but not surprised. Clearly, she already knew. Lu Liangwei sighed and said, Youre experiencing symptoms of a miscarriage. Im afraid itll be difficult for the child to survive. Recovering her senses, the Pure Consort suddenly grabbed Lu Liangweis arm. Your Highness, please show some mercy and intercede for us. I want this child, and I dont want Zhan You to die. I still want to live Lu Liangweis arm hurt from her grip, and just when she was about to say something, a force suddenly swept toward the Pure Consort and threw her to the floor. Who permitted you to touch her? Long Yangs wrathful voice resounded in the room. Everyone, except Lu Liangwei, fell to their knees. The Pure Consorty on the floor, her face pale, blood pooling around her. Zhan You scrambled up and crawled toward her, crying out, Yuer Frowning, Lu Liangwei tugged on Long Yangs hand and eventually could not help but plead for them, Your Majesty, can we just let the matter drop? Long Yang lifted her hand and examined her arm. When he caught sight of the scratch marks on her fair wrist, his eyes shed with murderous intent, but he replied, Very well. Ill let them go.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 877 - What More Could She Ask For

Chapter 877: What More Could She Ask For

The Pure Consort gripped the bottles, her eyes moistening once again. Zhan You tightened his hold on her and said in a hoarse voice, The Empress is a good person. @@novelbin@@ The Pure Consort nodded and said sincerely, Yes, only ady like her is worthy of receiving the Emperors love. I wish her happiness from the bottom of my heart. After saying that, she felt a sense of relief that she had never felt before. After ten years of dreaming, she had finally woken up. It was not as difficult to ept as she had imagined. As Lu Liangwei said, everyone had different fates. Her fated love had always been by her side, just that she had ignored it. Zhan You gazed at her gently. Whether or not she had an ulterior motive for being together with him in the first ce did not matter to him anymore. As long as she genuinely wished to be with him from then on, he was content. She was the woman he had protected for more than ten years. He had never even imagined that she would ept him one day. He looked at her, slightly dazed. Youre a wonderful woman. Its just that everyones fate is different. Well, I guess thats why youre so devoted to me. Both of them exchanged a smile. Updates by . However, shortly after they set out, a voice called out anxiously from behind them, Miss, wait for me. Suddenly remembering, the Pure Consort turned to look, only to see a pce maid running over. Miss, how could you not take me with you? Cai Yu was carrying arge cloth bundle on her back, and she panted as she spoke. The Pure Consort was dumbfounded to see the cloth bundle on her back. Why are you here? And why are you carrying so many things? Cai Yu nted her hands on her knees and said breathlessly, Eunuch Zhao said I could go, and he even allowed me to pack your belongings. I wanted to take only the valuables, but I got carried away and packed all this stuff. Surprisingly, Eunuch Zhao didnt say anything about it. She stuck out her tongue yfully and added enthusiastically, Miss, where are we going? Looking at the pce gates getting closer and closer, the Pure Consort felt a sudden sense of mncholy. She never thought that she would leave this ce one day. She had lived here for ten years, but she did not feel the slightest bit of longing now that she was leaving. After going through so much, her state of mind had certainly changed. She raised her head and looked at Zhan You, then Cai Yu. All of a sudden, she felt that she was a very lucky person. She had a man who loved her and a loyal maidservant. What more could she ask for? She took Cai Yus hand, a bright smile appearing on her pale face. Anywhere is fine. All right! Wherever you go, Ill follow, Cai Yu said energetically and hoisted the cloth bundle on her back with her hands. Were not short of money, anyway. The Pure Consort could not help joking, Yes, as long as we take you with us, we dont have to worry about running out of money. Nobody knew where they eventually went. Grand Phoenix Pce. The servants swiftly eliminated the smell of blood from the room, and it was not long before the ce returned to its usual clean and tidy stateit was as if nothing had happened there at all. The imperial kitchen supervisor personally brought over a pot of fish soup, which Long Yang fed to Lu Liangwei. Thanks to Long Yang, Lu Liangwei ended up drinking two full bowls of fish soup. She wholeheartedly believed that she would put on a few pounds even after giving birth. She sighed in concern. Perhaps women were always afraid of getting fat, and she was no exception either. Whats wrong? Hearing her sigh, Long Yang was puzzled. Chapter 878 - Are You That Scared Of Making Me Angry

Chapter 878: Are You That Scared Of Making Me Angry

Lu Liangwei shook her head. Im fine, just amazed by how tasty this soup is. You caught this fish in the imperial holiday home this morning, right? Yes, Long Yang absentmindedly replied as he wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. I knew it from the taste! It makes the soup absolutely delicious, Lu Liangwei eximed dramatically. Long Yang paused, then let out a chuckle. Why are you ttering me? Did you do something wrong? Of course not. If you dont believe me, you can try it yourself. It tastes heavenly. Lu Liangwei pushed the rest of the fish soup toward him. Long Yang smiled but did not mind. He picked the bowl up and drank from it. Isnt it delicious? It doesnt taste any different from usual, Long Yangmented frankly. Lu Liangwei did not argue with him either. Resting her chin on one hand, she gazed at his gentle countenance and could not help but ask, Arent you angry, Your Majesty? What are you referring to? Long Yang put the bowl down with an arched eyebrow. Lu Liangwei lowered her head, her tone suddenly turning somber. I thought you were going to ignore me forever. Seeing her like this, Long Yang understood in an instant. Sighing, he carried her onto hisp and flicked her forehead with his finger. Why would you think that, silly girl? Why would I ignore you? If he wanted to ignore her, why would he specifically instruct the imperial chef to make fish soup for her, and why would he even feed her with his own hands? What on earth was going on in this girls mind? Updates by Lu Liangweiy her head on his shoulder and said apologetically, I scared you with my prank. Well, you did scare me back then, but not to the point of making me angry. Long Yang stroked her long hair a little wearily. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei exhaled heavily as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. @@novelbin@@ Her reaction amused Long Yang, and the corners of his mouth curved upward. Are you that scared of making me angry? Lu Liangwei replied with a grave expression, Yes. Then would you ever pull that kind of prank again? No, Lu Liangwei answered meekly. Long Yang hugged her close, his chin brushing the top of her head. Good girl. However, little did Lu Liangwei know that this man would never truly get angry with her. How could he bear to do that when all he wanted was to pamper her? Raising her head, Lu Liangwei looked at his perfectly chiseled jaw and could not help asking, Arent you angry about what the Pure Consort did either? Long Yang squeezed her cheek. Im furious that she scratched you. Lu Liangwei nced at her wrist, which had already been treated with medicine, and was amused. Arent you making too much of a fuss? She just broke my skin a little. It doesnt hurt much. Although the Pure Consort had already exhibited signs of a miscarriage, her child could have still been saved if she had received treatment in time. However, when the Emperor threw the Pure Consort to the floor, not only did it cause her to miscarry, but it might have also injured her seriously. It was all because the Pure Consort scratched her. This man was tremendously overprotective of her! I wont tolerate her breaking a single inch of your skin. If you hadnt pleaded for them, Id never have spared them. Long Yang did not hide his intentions from her. Warmth instantly bloomed in Lu Liangweis heart. So what if he was cruel and heartless in the eyes of others? There was no doubt that he sincerely cared for her. After a long while, Lu Liangwei said, You dont mind that the Pure Consort cheated on you? Although she already knew the answer, she could not help wanting to hear it from him. Most men could never just forgive and forget after learning that their woman had cheated on them. Chapter 881 - Could His Majesty Not Be So Sharp

Chapter 881: Could His Majesty Not Be So Sharp

There was a sh in Lu Liangweis bright eyes as she denied this. When have I ever wanted to settle old scores with you? You were the one who brought it up. Now that old scores had been brought up, Long Yang suddenly remembered something and his eyes narrowed. How can you still get mad at me after what happened between you and Long Chi created such a huge scandal throughout the imperial capital? What do you have to say about that? When Lu Liangwei heard him mention the past, she found herself stifled with panic. She mumbled in a low voice, That wasnt even me... What did you say? Long Yang stared a hole into her. Lu Liangwei shook her head. Nothing. However, Long Yang had already heard her. He looked deeply at her. Are you implying that the person before wasnt you? Could it be that the one who chose death for Long Chi was someone else? Lu Liangwei broke into cold sweat. Could His Majesty not be so sharp? She tried to give a vague exnation. You can sort of say that. The Lu Liangwei from before did not have a clear mind, which was why she did those things. Anyway, I wasnt the one who did them. When Long Yang saw how anxious she was to draw a line from her past, to the point of saying she had not been of clear mind, he could not help feeling both frustrated and amused at the same time. Alright, since you im it wasnt you, Ill just assume that you had gotten sick and your soul left you. Lu Liangweis heart thumped wildly. If she had not been sure that His Majesty could not possibly know about it, she might have thought he had already figured out the truth from thatment alone. Why are you sweating? Long Yang touched her forehead and frowned when he saw beads of sweat. Its because youre hugging me. Your body is so warm that its heating me up, Lu Liangwei mumbled as she pushed him away slightly and removed her cloak. They had just returned from the imperial garden and she had not had the opportunity to remove her cloak, which gave her a perfect excuse to distance herself. Long Yang gave her a thoughtful look, but said nothing. Instead, he helped her with her cloak. Lu Liangwei snuck a look at him and she was secretly relieved when she saw him acting like normal. She attempted to change the topic. If the Pure Consort did not have such a huge scandal to her name, would you have tolerated her presence in the imperial harem? No, Long Yang tly denied. @@novelbin@@ Even without todays incident, I would have found an opportune time to send her out of the Pce. Lu Liangwei was slightly astonished. A small smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. He did not exin further. He had long nned to kick all the women out of the imperial harem. Long Yang had always felt guilty toward Weiwei about this. How could he allow those women to continue troubling her? If it were not for that, the Virtuous Consort would never have been sentenced to death in such a hasty manner. However, Lu Liangwei picked up something else from his words as she inhaled sharply. You knew long ago about the rtionship between the Pure Consort and Zhan You? Long Yang darted her a look. He did not deny it. Yes. Lu Liangwei was astonished. Why didnt you do anything earlier if you already knew? The Pure Consort had not done anything else that crossed the line. Since she had been in the imperial harem for so many years, I wanted to give her an opportunity to tell me herself. If she wanted to leave the Pce, I would have immediately arranged it, but the Pure Consort was an arrogant woman and even hurt you, Long Yang replied casually. Lu Liangwei knew that what Long Yang meant by the Pure Consort not crossing the line was her not attempting to seduce him as the Virtuous Consort did. She suddenly felt sorry for the Pure Consort. If the Pure Consort had told His Majesty about this directly, she might have been able to keep the baby in her womb. However, the Pure Consort had gotten together with Zhan You with the idea of getting revenge on His Majesty, which was admittedly quite conceited of her. Chapter 885 - Mournful Wailing In The Middle Of The Night

Chapter 885: Mournful Wailing In The Middle Of The Night

Even though Lu Yunshuang had been brought back over a month ago already, he still found it quite difficult to face her. She had lost an entire arm and because of her grievous wounds, Lu Yunshuang was in a depressed and gloomy state most of the time and it seemed impossible for her to get healthier. This was especially pronounced when looking into her sunken, deadened eyes. Every time he was done visiting her, he would lose his appetite. He had felt sad for her and pitied her in the beginning. She was his wife, after all, despite the fact that she had been demoted. However, it was impossible topletely erase the love they once had for each other. Moreover, she had once done a lot for him. He sincerely wanted to take good care of her. However, a month has passed by and there was no improvement in Lu Yunshuangs health. Instead, her personality just got more depressed and she was even more easily angered. Even though he did not visit the side courtyard often, he had gotten someone to keep an eye on it in secret. He knew that Lu Yunshuang had been venting on Zeng Lunan every day. She would only put up a show of being obedient and docile in front of Long Chi, not knowing that he had already seen through her facade. The days went by, and he found himself detesting her more and more, but he had no choice as he needed to take care of her emotions. One day, Jiang Chong discovered something that might be of use to them. Long Chi returned to his courtyard to find Beauty Lin already waiting for him there. When she saw him return, she approached him with tenderness and intent. My Liege Long Chi held her hand. Have you waited long? Beauty Lin replied slightly coquettishly, Ive only been here a while. Long Chi looked at her pretty face and the difort he felt because of Lu Yunshuang diminished. He brought her into the room. The sky was dark when they were done with dinner. Beauty Lin returned to her room only after she was done servicing Long Chi in bed. Both she and her maidservant felt a little nervous when they walked past the side courtyard. The maidservant, Taoer,ined in a low voice, Why doesnt the Liege ever allow you to stay overnight? The corners of Beauty Lins lips drooped. She was a little tired, and she could not say that she was happy about this either, but what could she even do? The Liege would always make her leave every time he summoned her and was done bedding her. She had thought herself to be quite specialpared to the other women in the harem. At the very least, the Liege had bedded her more times than the other women. However, she ceased to think this way after someone had moved into the side courtyard. She could not help but turn her head to take a look at the direction of the courtyard. What she saw almost made her scream. A white figure was standing beneath arge tree at the front of the side courtyard. One of its sleeves was empty and fluttered in the wind. Taoer saw it too. She was so scared that she hid behind Beauty Lin. Beauty Lin, theres a ghost Beauty Lin steadied her nerves and forcefully calmed herself down. Thats not a ghost. See for yourself, theres a shadow on the ground. Taoer trembled with fear as she looked over. Just as Beauty Lin said, under the pale moonlight, the white figures shadow was apparent on the ground. As long as its not a ghost. Taoer patted herself on the chest and sighed with relief. @@novelbin@@ Lu Yunshuang had spotted Beauty Lin immediately. The person was a mere Beauty who was not worth a second look while she was still at the Eastern Pce. She had never thought that once their base location had changed, Beauty Lin would still manage to attract Long Chis attention. Lu Yunshuang red viciously at Beauty Lin before pushing open the door to the courtyard and slowly walking inside. Taoer was slightly astonished. Thats the person staying here? Was it her mournful wailing that I heard? Beauty Lin did not say anything. She watched thoughtfully as Lu Yunshuang entered the side courtyard. The moonlight might be dimmer than usual tonight, but when the white figure looked at her, Beauty Lin was able to see that face clearly. When they were back at the Eastern Pce, Lu Yunshuang had been radiant as the Crown Princess. Only a few months had passed, but she had already ended up in such a state. Beauty Lin smiled. So, the person that the Liege arranged to stay in the side courtyard was Lu Yunshuang. Chapter 888 - Capable Of Telling The Future

Chapter 888: Capable Of Telling The Future

The imperial capital. @@novelbin@@ With the Lantern Festival approaching, the streets gradually became lively. There werenterns and streamers everywhere, and many vendors seized the opportunity tounch a variety of exciting activities. The people poured out into the streets, their faces brimming with festive joy. When Wanyan Luosang walked out of the coaching inn with her entourage, she was wonderstruck by the hustle and bustle before her eyes. Having lived in Danjue since she was a child, she had never seen such a buzzing scene before. The pedestrians were all dressed in brand new clothes, their faces beaming joyfully. She sighed to herself. No matter how powerful Danjue was, it could neverpare with Great Shang. Great Shangs prosperity and vibrance could never be found in Danjue. Its so lively, Your Highness! Why do all of them look so happy? her personal maidservant eximed in Danjuenguage. Because of the uing festival, I suppose. I heard from the coaching inn caretaker that Great Shang is celebrating its Lantern Festival tomorrow. Its one of their liveliest festivals. There will be antern show too, and it will be even livelier than right now, Wanyan Luosang exined. The maidservant did not know much about the festival, but she understood that the next day would be even more fun and exciting than the present. Looking at the princess beautiful face, she could not help saying dolefully, It would be great if you could stay in Great Shang, Your Highness. Hearing this, the other attendants immediately red at her. No matter how amazing Great Shang is, were the people of Danjue, and Danjue is our mothend. How could you even have such a thought? Well, Her Highness came here to secure a marriage alliance, didnt she? The maidservant retorted. As the argument persisted, Wanyan Luosangs mind started to wander. She liked Great Shang, and aftering here and seeing how prosperous it was, she even thought of not returning to Danjue. Besides, she had indeede to secure a marriage alliance with Great Shang. However, the person she wanted to marry was hardly interested in her. Her heart filled with mncholy. Distracted, she bumped into a passer-by. Im sorry, the other person immediately apologized. It was an old woman in her seventies or eighties, with a hunched back and a face covered in wrinkles and spots. Feeling sympathy for her, Wanyan Luosang waved a hand hastily. Its not your fault. I was the one who bumped into you. The old woman lifted her clouded gaze and nced at her, then suddenly muttered mysteriously, I can see a radiance on your face. You should be expecting good news in a few days. Wanyan Luosang was about to leave but stopped in her tracks when she heard this. What kind of good news are you talking about? Usually, she would not believe in such suspicious, fraudulent ims, but she longed to alleviate the distress in her heart, so she ended up voicing her question. The old woman calcted with her fingers before croaking her answer, Marriage. Wanyan Luosangs heart pounded. You practice physiognomy? The old woman said, I know a little about it. With that, she leaned on her crutch and started to totter away. Wanyan Luosang quickly shot her arm out to block her. Since you practice physiognomy, why dont we find a ce to sit down so you can tell my fortune? The old woman was somewhat reluctant. But my husbands still waiting for me to go home. I wont take up too much of your time. Wanyan Luosang took out a gold ingot and ced it into her hand. The old woman sighed. Since fate has led me to you, Ill go with you and see what I can do. Wanyan Luosang ordered her maidservant to support the woman by the arm. They then found a teahouse and sat down inside. In a private room. Wanyan Luosang poured a cup of tea for the old woman herself. The woman took a slow sip. ncing her over, Lu Liangwei found that her demeanor was not brusque at all. Although she was decrepit in appearance, she radiated an air of mystery. In that instant, Wanyan Luosang felt that this person might truly be a sage capable of telling the future. Chapter 891 - She Might End Up As Collateral Damage

Chapter 891: She Might End Up As Coteral Damage

Ever since she was confirmed to be pregnant, she rarely showed any symptoms. Her appetite was still pretty good, so she did not need to worry about being undernourished. However, she would have to limit her food intake toward the end of her pregnancy to avoid overnutrition. @@novelbin@@ Nevertheless, her situation was the opposite for pregnant women who experienced constant morning sickness and poor appetite. In the early stage, pregnancy difort may cause the mother to vomit whatever she ate, thus leading to undernutrition. Once the symptoms had subsided, the mother would then have to increase her nutrient intake to prevent the fetus from bing malnourished. However, it had not even been five months, and her baby bump was already starting to show, meaning that she had to be more careful. If these were modern times, she would not have to worry. Even if she could not have a natural childbirth, she could still opt for a cesarean section, but s, she was in an ancient era now. A cesarean section was obviously not going to be on the table, and she did not want to take the risk either. After hearing what she said, Zhu Yu immediately grew anxious. Then what should you have for your usual meals? Ill convey your instructions to the imperial kitchenter. Lu Liangwei thought for a while, then said, Tell them to make only one serving of fish soup a day. Not every meal has to bevish. Have them prepare more nt-based meals and reduce the meat serving by half. She was now in the middle phase of her pregnancy, and she had to reduce her consumption gradually. Other than that, she needed to exercise more every day. Staring at her plump cheeks in the mirror, she made up her mind to ovee herziness. Zhu Yu jotted down every word she said. Then Ill speak to the imperial kitchen right away, Miss. Go ahead. After Zhu Yu left, Lu Liangwei walked out of her bedchamber. Chu Jiu immediately followed. Lu Liangwei did not have to look back to know that it was her. Jiu, its the Lantern Festival tomorrow. Its a shame my pregnancy is already showingId have loved to go out and join the fun. Search our n?wn0?el.?rgShe had heard from Zhu Yu that the Lantern Festival was a lively event, and there would be a grandntern show, too. On that day, young men and women would meet up outside to connect. Just imagining the splendidness of the asion filled her with longing. However, going to crowded ces would not be appropriate now that she was pregnant, so she had no choice but to drop the idea. Sensing the wistfulness in her words, Chu Jiu said coolly, The Lantern Festival happens annually, and even if you miss it this year, therell still be another one next year. You should focus on taking care of yourself and the child. Her frigid constion earned her a mournful nce from Lu Liangwei. Jiu, are youforting me? Chu Jiu arched an eyebrow. Yes. Lu Liangwei burst outughing. Looking at her good-looking and handsome face, she could not help poking her cheek teasingly. Jiu, youre turning twenty this year. Butler Zhao is super concerned about your marriage prospects, and he even asked me to keep an eye out for a suitable candidate. What do you feel about this? Do you have any expectations? Chu Jiu pulled Lu Liangweis finger down and said helplessly, Ive never thought about getting married. Im fine with the way I am now. Knowing that she was being honest, Lu Liangwei said a little enviously, Thats a good mindset. Marriage is actually pretty troublesome; its better to be alone. Right then, Chu Jiu spotted a person emerging from behind a flowering tree out of the corner of her eye. Her eyelids twitched, and she took a few steps back quietly, keeping a distance from Lu Liangwei. Oblivious to her reaction, Lu Liangwei continued woefully, If His Majesty hadnt insisted on marrying me, I could have been livingfortably in the Grand Duke Mansion with my selected husband. Chu Jius expression turned grim. She felt that she might end up as coteral damage. Your Highness, my stomachs suddenly not feeling well. Ill excuse myself first. Before Lu Liangwei could reply, she dashed off swiftly. Chapter 894 - The Emperor And Empress Performed The Worship Together

Chapter 894: The Emperor And Empress Performed The Worship Together

To be honest, it was a challenging task for her to control her appetite. She was not anxious about gaining weight. Being an ectomorph, she did not have to worry about overeating, but she wanted to prepare herself for smooth childbirth in the final stage. Long Yangs fingers probed her stomach, but he did not notice anything different. ncing her over, he said, Isnt it almost the same as before? Is it? But I feel that its gotten bigger than how it was a few days ago. Lu Liangwei rubbed her belly. She had looked in the mirror that morning and found the bulge had indeed grown bigger. Maybe you dont notice it because youre with me every day. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang stroked her head a little helplessly. Even if it has gotten bigger, what does it matter? Lu Liangwei sighed. It doesnt. I just wanted to know. Seeing the conflicted expression on her face, Long Yang paused, then said, Theres a method to measure if your belly has grown. What method? Lu Liangwei was curious, but thinking that he was referring to a measuring instrument, she quickly shook her head. But Ive never measured my bump ever since it started showing, so even if I measure it now, I wont know if its gotten bigger or not. It should be easier to tell when it gets bigger after some time. Come with me. Long Yang took her hand without exining, but his tone was firm. They returned to the bedchamber, and Long Yang closed the doors behind them. A momentter, Lu Liangwei said in exasperation, Is this the method you were talking about? Long Yang cast her a dark, enigmatic nce before pulling his hand out from under her dress. The smooth and delicate touch under his palms almost made him lose his mind. Yes, he whispered huskily. What he did not say was he knew every inch of her body like the back of his hand. Ever since she got pregnant, he would use his hands to measure her stomach every now and then. Therefore, he knew better than the girl herself whether or not her stomach had grown bigger. They were outside just now, so he naturally could not do the measuring through her thickyer of clothing. Lu Liangwei adjusted her dress, her cheeks warm. So whats the result of your measurement? Is it bigger than a few days ago? Long Yang pulled her closer, lowered his head, and whispered a few words in her ear. Lu Liangwei flushed and scolded him internally. The Emperor was such a rogue! He said that her belly had indeed grown biggerpared to a few days ago, as well as a certain other part of her body. She took a deep breath, concealing her embarrassment, and reminded him with a pout, Didnt you say you had important things to do in the imperial study? You should go. Suppressing his inner desires, Long Yang said solemnly, Yes, I do have some things to sort out for the Lantern Festival tomorrow. Get some rest, then. Ill be in the imperial study. Lu Liangweis face was still hot as she watched him leave. Thinking of something, she hurriedly looked down. It seemed that they had really grown in size. However, it was normal for women to be more buxom when they were pregnant. Sheforted herself. The Lantern Festival was one of Great Shangs major festivals. On this day, both themon folk and the imperial family would hold various ritualistic events. It was the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, which marked the first full moon of the New Year, and the people of that era attached great importance to it. On this day every year, the imperial family would host a grand Moon Goddess Ritual Event where the Emperor and Empress would lead the court officials to worship at the altar. That evening, Lu Liangwei got ready early and put on the Empresss ceremonial dress. When it was getting dark, Long Yang came and led her to the meeting hall to meet the court officials before setting out for the altar. The altar was just southeast of the pce. In previous years, Long Yang had led the court officials to worship the Moon Goddess alone, but now that he had selected an Empress, it was only natural that they performed the worship together. Chapter 899 - He Prefers Men

Chapter 899: He Prefers Men

Wanyan Jins eyes narrowed. He was not happy about this, but did not push the subject. He simply said, Lil Sis, you have to understand that you arent the only person on this trip. If anything happens to you, all of us wont be able to escape from it. Do you understand what this means? Wanyan Luosang bit her lip. She felt conflicted. She knew what was at stake too. However, she was confident that she would not end up troubling them. Wanyan Jin continued when he saw her staying silent, All I hope is that we wont be blindsided should anything happen. Informing me in advance about what happened would help with working out a n in case of an emergency. Otherwise, if you end up doing something irretrievable, I can only stand by and watch you get punished for the sake of the Danjue ambassadors who came here with us. Wanyan Luosangs heart sank when she heard the threat in his words. She had no one to rely on from Great Shang, and even if she was lucky enough to have her wish granted, she would still need to depend on her older brother. She could not afford to burn bridges with anyone. At the thought of this, she fell to her knees by his leg and tugged at the corner of his robe. Big Brother, I Ill tell you everything Pce. Long Yang had ordered for a miniature version of thentern show to be disyed for Lu Liangwei in the imperial garden. There were all sorts of prettynterns hung on the tree branches, all of them stunning. The Dowager Duchess was not there tonight, but Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua were present. They had nned to visit thentern show after the banquet ended, but remembering that Lu Liangwei was pregnant and therefore unable to stroll outside the Pce, they decided to stay back and apany her to admirenterns and the moon in the imperial garden. @@novelbin@@ Even so, it did not take long before Lu Liangwei began to feel tired. Ling Lihua immediately held her arm when she noticed this. She said, You must be tired from everything today. You should return early to have some rest. Lu Liangwei asked, What about you and Father? A pleased look flickered in Ling Lihuas eyes before she replied, Your father and I will head back to the mansion once we leave the Pce. Your grandmother is home alone now, after all. Lu Liangwei knew what was going through her mothers mind, but decided not to say it out loud. Thats just as well. You and Father should go home early. After Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua left, Long Qingzhi bid them goodbye as well while carrying Wanyan Zhi. Long Xiao looked at Long Yang and Lu Liangwei, and said a little helplessly, Since everyone has gone, it doesnt seem right for me to stay on. I would probably end up filled with envy if I have to look at nothing but the two of you. Lu Liangwei turned to Long Yang to say, Your Majesty, you should hurry up and bestow marriage for the Prince of Xiangyang. That way, he wont be so envious of us. Hmm I was thinking the exact same thing. Ill find the time to meet the officials at the Ministry of Rites and see if there are any good matches for you, Long Yang said with serious consideration. His words shocked Long Xiao as he quickly waved his hands in refusal, gesturing thanks, but no thanks. I thank you, Royal Brother and Royal Sister-inw, but He paused for a moment before quickly blurting, Im actually not interested in women. With that, he quickly made a run for it, as if horrified Long Yang would bestow him a marriage on the spot. Long Yang and Lu Liangwei looked at each other. It took Lu Liangwei quite a while to react. She said with astonishment, The Prince of Xiangyang prefers men? Long Yang was deep in thought for a while. His brows furrowed and there was a slightly sympathetic look on his face. It could possibly be true. That would exin why he has been single for so many years. I guess its because of his preference. A thought crossed Lu Liangweis mind, she smiled and said, I suddenly realize that you and your brother have some things inmon. In which area are we simr? You dyed your marriage because you had a hidden illness while the Prince of Xiangyang did so because of a secret preference. Isnt that a simrity? Chapter 902 - You Should Refer To Yourself As ‘Your Humble Lady’ When Speaking To Me

Chapter 902: You Should Refer To Yourself As Your Humble Lady When Speaking To Me

@@novelbin@@ Long Yang stared judgmentally at her without feeling. Lu Liangwei? Now I remember. Lu Liangwei was delighted. Your Majesty, you finally remember Arent you the one from the Grand Duke Family who has been harassing the Crown Prince? You are the Second Miss Lu who attempted to hang herself for the sake of the Crown Prince. Long Yang frowned in disgust as he said this. Whats going on? You werent able to hang yourself and now youve changed your target to me? Youre the daughter of the principal wife of the Grand Duke Family, after all. How could you have such a terrible character, to even go as far as to impersonate as my Empress? How dare you, Lu Liangwei? Do you think I wont sentence you guilty just because you have the Grand Duke to protect you? Lu Liangweis eyes widened as she stared at him incredulously. She could hardly believe what she was hearing. However, the disgust in His Majestys eyes was so apparent that there was no way she could pretend not to notice it. His Majesty had always pampered her endlessly, yet his behavior has changedpleted and he was very disgusted with her. Lu Liangwei felt like she had been struck by lightning and could not react for quite some time. However, her demeanor in Long Yangs eyes looked like a sign of guilt, where she had nothing to say for herself. He sneered coldly. No wonder the Crown prince abandoned you in favor of your sister who is from a secondary wife. Your stupidity has no bounds! Lu Liangwei was jolted back to reality as she red at him furiously. Long Junzhi, dont you dare cross the line. Ive told you before that theres nothing between me and Crown Prince. I was not the one who did all those things. Why are you humiliating me by bringing up the past? Long Yangs expression changed. What did you just call me? Also, you should refer to yourself as Your Humble Lady when speaking to me. Lu Liangweiughed coldly. You better provide me with a logical exnation for this, or I will never forgive you. She flung her nket to the side and got off the bed. When Long Yang saw how thin her clothes were, he immediately turned away and said grimly, How shameless can you be?! Lu Liangwei was trembling with anger. She was shameless? Her clothes were put on nicely and tidily, what did he mean by shameless? Zhao Qian, get in here right now! Zhao Qian was chatting with Chu Jiu outside the door when he suddenly heard the Emperors furious roar. The fat on his body wobbled from fear and he quickly rushed inside. Master, Im here. Long Yang pointed at Lu Liangwei, who was changing her clothes, and said, Get this woman out of here! Zhao Qian looked at him inplete shock. What did Her Highness do to anger his master so much? He had said such words out of anger. What did he mean by this woman? Was this woman not the one he had treated as the apple of his eye? Zhao Qian did not understand what was going on, but the rage on his masters face was real. He could not help but feel the fear creeping into him. He had seen with his own eyes how the Emperor and Empress had acted so sweetly with each otherst night. How did things change so much in one night? Could it be that his masters desires were not satisfied? Did the Empress not satisfy him? He tried to figure out the reason as his mind almost went insane from it. He forced himself to advise, Master, theres no need to anger yourself. Her Highness is now pregnant and even if she hadmitted a minor fault, she should be forgiven. Her Highness was pregnant and his master should think through his actions and control himself. If his master had hurt the future Crown Prince, he would end up regretting it. At the thought of this, Zhao Qian snuck a look at his master. He wanted to remind him to not go too far. If he angered the Empress, his master would be the one to suffer in the end. Long Yangs almond-shaped eyes narrowed. Her Highness? Who is Her Highness? Where did this Empresse from? Zhao Qian was frightened soulless when he heard those words. Oh no, had his master gone mad with anger? How could he say something like this? He quickly turned to look at Lu Liangwei and saw Her Highness eyes had turned red. Zhao Qian could not help but feel sad for her. His master had crossed the line this time. How could he treat her as non-existent just because of some minor fault? Had His Majesty forgotten how much effort and tactics he had used back then just to marry Second Miss Lu into the Pce? Chapter 906 - The Inexplicable Addition Of An Empress

Chapter 906: The Inexplicable Addition Of An Empress

Butler Zhao, have someone invite the Grand Princess and her son to the pce this instant. Also, send someone to fetch my mother here, ordered Lu Liangwei. Zhao Qian answered respectfully, Ill see to it right away, Your Highness. After he was gone, Lu Liangwei and Chu Jiu headed to the imperial study. The atmosphere in the study was lively at this moment. When Lu Liangwei arrived, she saw Long Yang ying chess with Wanyan Jin while Wanyan Luosang sat next to him, chattering away. She could see the ghost of a smile on Long Yangs lips. It was very faint, but it made him look like apletely different person from the one who had faced her that morning. In fact, he almost looked gentle then. Suppressing her bitterness, she walked over to him. However, when Long Yang saw her enter, his face immediately darkened. Who said you coulde here? Lu Liangwei looked at him coolly. I did. Why? Am I not allowed here? Anger colored Long Yangs features. How dare this woman speak to him like that? Who gave her the right? Despite his fury, he could not bring himself to be harsh to her when he met her obstinate gaze. He took a deep breath to smother his displeasure. This is the imperial study, and youre breaking the rules by barging in without my permission. Do you understand? Lu Liangwei shook her head. No, I dont. Ive alwayse here whenever I wanted to, so why cant Ie now? Long Yang felt that he must have lost his mind before this. Perhaps he had been bewitched by this woman into acting like a foolish ruler. He had confirmed in many ways that this woman in front of him was, without a doubt, hiswfully wedded Empress. She had not made it up. However, he could notprehend why he would torture himself by marrying this woman. Moreover, she was even pregnant with his child. Times have changed. Be good and go back to your quarters. If theres anything, Ill send a messenger to you. Long Yang felt that he was already being very gentle. He had never coaxed a young girl so patiently before. However, right after he uttered those words, he saw the girls eyes abruptly redden. @@novelbin@@ rmed, he shot up from his seat. The chessboard and teacups on the table crashed to the floor. Wanyan Jin shot him a sidelong nce. Ever since Lu Liangwei appeared, Wanyan Luosangs smile had frozen on her face as waves of panic surged in her heart. Did the old woman not say that the medicinal powder in the perfume satchel could disrupt memories and bring about insanity? ording to the old woman, the Emperor would surely be deranged and irritable after losing his memory, and he would act brutally toward the person closest to him. However, why was Lu Liangwei still standing there unscathed? Moreover, why did the Emperor show such a big reaction when he saw Lu Liangweis eyes turn red? Did he still care for Lu Liangwei? She dug her nails into her palm to keep herself from showing any unusual behavior. Lu Liangwei curtsied to Long Yang. In that case, please excuse Your Humble Consort. With that, she turned and left without another nce at Long Yang. Long Yang instantly felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. It was an ufortable feeling which filled him with the urge to kill. He could not bear to see her sad or curtsy to him, and even hearing her call herself Your Humble Consort agitated him. That term of address made her feel so cold and distant. However, was this not what he wanted? He could not ept the inexplicable addition of an Empress at all. Now that she was finally obeying him and not bothering him, he should be happy. He wanted to go after her, but he managed to fight back the urge. Chapter 909 - Stop Trying To Seduce Me

Chapter 909: Stop Trying To Seduce Me

Lu Liangwei smiled faintly. The Emperor may have forgotten her because of his amnesia, but he was still as diligent, focused, and serious in handling state affairs as he was before. After sitting quietly for a while, she gazed at his serene face, weighing the possibility of taking his pulse. However, before she could touch his wrist, hisrge palm grasped her hand. He was still writing with flying strokes, his eyes never leaving the page as he said, Dont try anything funny, Lu Liangwei. Dont think Ill tolerate your antics every single time. Lu Liangwei struggled to pull her hand back, but her movements only made him tighten his hold on her. Long Yang was secretly amazed by the tenderness and smoothness of her dainty hand and how good it felt in his grip. His calloused fingers grazed the back of her hand slowly. Lu Liangwei, however, was unbothered by his threat. Seeing that his gaze was still on the Pce Memorials, she pondered briefly before saying, Your Majesty, you may have been poisoned. Wont you let me examine your pulse just for a while? Long Yang paused in his marking and nced sideways at her. They said youve cured me of Frostbite, so how could there be any poison left in my body? Chief Physician Lin has already examined me, and he didnt find anything abnormal. Despite his words, he was still skeptical about Lu Liangwei curing him. He did not think that a young girl like her would be more skilled than Chief Physician Lin. Chief Physician Lin had already examined him and concluded that he was fine. What other result would she be able to produce? A thought came to him, and his eyes darkened as he said significantly, Lu Liangwei, I may have made you my Empress, but stop trying to seduce me. Im not a youngster, and your tricks wont work on me. Lu Liangweis face clouded over in exasperation. Had the Emperor lost his mind along with his memory? Why was he behaving so childishly today? He even used her of seducing him! If my tricks dont work on you, why are you still holding onto my hand? Long Yang, ... Looking down, he finally remembered that he was still clutching her hand. He cleared his throat and released his grip on her reluctantly. Dont stuff your hand into mine while Im working. Lu Liangwei, ... Sensing that she was standing up, Long Yang immediately raised his head. Where are you going? @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei smirked. Thevatory, of course. Why? Are you going to follow me there too, Your Majesty? Long Yangs face hardened. Lu Liangwei, watch your mouth! Lu Liangwei scoffed. Turning on her heel, she stalked off toward thevatory. Long Yang finally withdrew his gaze when he saw that she was indeed heading to thevatory, but his handsome face turned red secretly at the same time. As the kingdoms Empress, Lu Liangwei was dreadfully improper. He lowered his head and continued to mark the Pce Memorials, but thoughts about his immodest young Empress upied his mind. Eventually, he tossed his brush aside, picked up his teacup, and took a sip. Some time passed, but Lu Liangwei had not yet returned, and he could not help growing restless. Why has the Empress note back yet? He turned to Chu Jiu, who was standing nearby. Chu Jiu replied dutifully, Her Highness is pregnant, so she takes more time than usual in thevatory. She paused at the sight of the Emperors impatient expression, and after hesitating briefly, she suggested, Would you like to check on her, Your Majesty? Long Yangs fingers traced the pattern on the teacup, and after a long while, he rose to his feet loftily. Women are so troublesome. But since the Empress is pregnant and hasnt returned for so long, Id better make sure shes all right. Chapter 914 - He Sounded Like He Was About To Cry

Chapter 914: He Sounded Like He Was About To Cry

Wanyan Zhi suddenly lifted his hand to touch Lu Liangweis face when he heard this. Lu Liangwei was taken aback. This reminded her of something and her heart began to beat wildly. She turned to Zhao Qian and instructed, Get His Majestys crown here. Zhier had touched the pearls on His Majestys crownst night. Zhao Qian immediately went off to do as he was told. The others had no idea what had just happened. Long Qingzhi was looking at Wanyan Zhi with a bit of a panic. Could Weiwei suspect that Zhier had something to do with her brothers strange behavior? Lu Liangwei held Wanyan Zhis hand and led him over to the table. She picked up a piece of Plum Blossom Cake that was fresh out of the pot and put it in his hands. She said gently, You must be hungry, Zhier. Have a piece of Plum Blossom Cake to fill your stomach first. Wanyan Zhi took the cake from her and began to savor it slowly. Lu Liangwei watched him for a while before suddenly asking, Zhier, what did your Grandaunt Luosang talk to you aboutst night? Wanyan Zhi lifted his eyes to look at Lu Liangwei and said in his childish voice, Grandaunt said that she will get someone to bring Fathers favorite horse to Great Shang once she returns to Danjue. Hismand of the Chinese Language had improved with Long Qingzhi teaching him during this time. He no longer stammered when speaking in long sentences. Lu Liangwei looked at him for quite a while before smiling and saying, Is that all? Yes. Wanyan Zhi nodded. Bits of the Plum Blossom Cake covered the corners of his mouth. Grandaunt would definitely keep her promise to me. Lu Liangwei asked, Why did your grandaunt suddenly make the promise to bring back your fathers horse to Great Shang for you? Wanyan Zhi kept silent as he lowered his head and continued eating the Plum Blossom Cake. Lu Liangwei sensed something was wrong. She had already had her suspicions when she had spotted Wanyan Luosang together with Zhier at the Jade Dew Hallst night, but did not think much of it. In retrospect, she realized there was more than meets the eye. Has your grandaunt ever visited you at the Grand Princess of Ning Mansion since she came to Great Shang? Lu Liangwei pressed. Wanyan Zhi shook his head. Lu Liangwei mused over it when she saw his reaction. It looked like Wanyan Luosang did not care for Zhier as much as she thought. If she really adored Zhier, why would she not visit him after arriving at Great Shang for such a long time, and only got close to himst night? @@novelbin@@ Was she nning to use Zhier for something? Zhier, do you know why your grandaunt is here at Great Shang? Lu Liangwei suddenly asked. Wanyan Zhi stopped eating when he heard this and looked at Lu Liangwei with his big eyes. It was clear that he was curious. She came to Great Shang seeking a political marriage. This means she would not be returning to Danjue anymore. If she doesnt return to Danjue, how is she able to help you bring your fathers favorite horse over to Great Shang? Shes lying to you. The expression on Wanyan Zhis little face changed when he heard this. He retorted, Thats not possible. Grandaunt would never lie to me. She promised me. He sounded like he was about to cry when he said this. Long Qingzhi could no longer bear it. She immediately rushed toward him and held him in her arms. Be good, Zhier. Dont cry. Lu Liangwei stood up. When she saw the little boy hiding in Long Qingzhis arms, she felt slightly helpless and a little guilty. She patted his back to console him. Zhier, I know you like horses. Why not let your uncle bring you horse riding in the future? Wanyan Zhi hugged Long Qingzhi around the neck and sobbed quietly. I dont want to. I only like it when Father brings me horse riding. Father Long Qingzhi felt heartbroken for her son. She began cajoling him in a soft voice, Zhier, dont cry. Ill take you horse-riding one day. Lu Liangwei felt bad too, and had no choice but to stop questioning him. She began to have some suspicions about something after her conversation with Wanyan Zhi. Chapter 918 - Who On Earth Spoiled Her

Chapter 918: Who On Earth Spoiled Her

However, Lu Liangwei walked away without waiting for Long Yangs reply. Long Yang glowered as he stared after the girls retreating figure. Who on earth spoiled her? Zhao Qian muttered to himself beside him, You, Master. Of course, he would never dare to say that out loud. After putting Wanyan Zhi to bed, Long Qingzhi went out to look for Lu Linagwei. To her surprise, Lu Liangwei was already waiting for her in the covered corridor outside. Frowning, she walked up to her. Weiwei, what was going on just now? You seemed to be suspecting Zhier of something. In private, Long Qingzhi would always call her by her maiden name. Lu Liangwei turned and nced at her, but instead of answering directly, she said, Dont you find it strange that Wanyan Luosang suddenly approached Zhier? Long Qingzhi pondered for a moment. Last night, when she returned to Jade Dew Hall after the ritual, she saw Wanyan Luosang standing beside Zhier. @@novelbin@@ She had not found it strange at first, but now that Lu Liangwei had mentioned it, it started to feel odd to her. Lu Liangwei continued, I spoke to Zhier just now. Apparently, Wanyan Luosang never went to the Grand Princess Mansion to see him before this, which shows how little she cared for him. Butst night, she suddenly got close to him and promised that shed transport his fathers beloved horse to Great Shang for his sake. I find that a little unusual. Long Qingzhi wrinkled her brow, a cold glint in her eyes. Wanyan Luosang was trying to use Zhier? She already has, said Lu Liangwei firmly. To repay Wanyan Luosang for giving him the horse, Zhier must have promised that he would do something for her. Long Qingzhi was no simpleton, and she immediately understood what Lu Liangwei was implying. Taking a step back, she stared at her with a pale face. Are you saying that Zhiers the one who got Brother into this state? Lu Liangweis eyes revealed her mixed emotions. To be precise, Zhier was used by Wanyan Luosang. As you can see, Zhiers a child who values rtionships and promises very much. He must have been close to Wanyan Luosang back in Danjue, because no matter how hard I tried to get information out of him, he refused to give her away. Long Qingzhi smiled ruefully. Before the coup in Danjue, Luosang would often visit and spend time with us. I taught her Chinese, and she helped me look after Zhier. As time passed, Zhier grew fonder and fonder of his aunt. Wanyan Jin may have killed his father, but he still doesnt hate Luosang. Lu Liangwei nodded. I suspect that the Emperors be like this because Wanyan Luosang asked Zhier to do something for her, but I dont have conclusive evidence to convict her. After all, she came to Great Shang as an ambassador, and if things go wrong, the rtionship between our kingdoms could worsen. Although Danjue was currently the one at a disadvantage, another war between the two kingdoms would not benefit Great Shang either. Turning Danjue into Great Shangs vassal state would be the best oue. Despite Long Qingzhis immense hatred for Wanyan Jin, she was not an impulsive person. Besides, what could she as a single mother do, even if her enemy was in front of her? However, Brother was another case. If anything happened to him, the consequences would be disastrous. Naturally, she also wished for the welfare of Brother and Great Shang. I understand what you mean, but Zhiers dreadfully stubborn for his age. Once he sets his mind on something, itll be difficult to change his mind, but Ill still try and see if I can make him testify against Wanyan Luosang. Chapter 922 - Worth Fighting For

Chapter 922: Worth Fighting For

The coaching inn. Wanyan Luosang had already treated the burn on the back of her hand with medicine. She had also treated the injury on her lower back, which was rather severe due to the heavy impact, and she could currently only lie on her side. However, no matter how much her body hurt, the pain could notpare to the shock she experienced from the events in the imperial study during the day. The Emperor had obviously lost part of his memory and could not remember Lu Liangwei, but other than that, Lu Liangwei remained unscathed. Didnt the old woman tell her that the victim of the poison would go mad and inflict irreversible harm upon the people closest to them? Then why was Lu Liangwei perfectly fine? On the other hand She ended up as the casualty of an unpredictable disaster and the Emperors unwarranted fury. Where did it go wrong? @@novelbin@@ It was not at all like what she had expected. Whenever she recalled the Emperor kicking her in the imperial study during the day, the pain on her body seemed to worsen. Moreover, the incident had also dealt a terrible blow to her pride. She was ady, after all, and a kingdoms princess at that, but she ended up being beaten by the person she fancied. Her face turned a mortified mixture of blue and red. When Wanyan Jin walked in, he caught sight of her wiping her tears. There was a brief pause in his steps before he made his way over to her. Does it still hurt? Seeing him enter, Wanyan Luosang dried her tears hastily. She looked at him and nodded pitifully. Brother, I suddenly feel a little regretful. I shouldnt have done that, should I? Wanyan Jin sat down beside her. Instead of answering her question, he asked, Did you think about the consequences before doing it? Wanyan Luosang pursed her lips, her expression deste, and said miserably, I thought that things would go the way I nned, but judging from the results today, they didnt But I dont think so. Wanyan Jins lips curved upward into a faint smile. I can see that the Emperor has forgotten Lu Liangwei. But he still cares for her. Wanyan Luosang was dejected. Even though he had forgotten Lu Liangwei, he was still concerned about her. Even so, theres already a rift between them, and once theres one, anything is possible. Wanyan Jin nced at her meaningfully. Whats done is done, so dont regret it, or youll fall by the wayside. Its gettingte; you should get some rest. With that, he got up and left. Wanyan Luosang stared after his retreating figure as she pondered the meaning of his words. A momentter, her eyes lit up. Yes, Brother was right. What was done had been done, so she should not regret it, or she would fall by the wayside. Besides She touched her injured lower back. If she gave up so simply, the beating she had received would be for nothing. On top of that, the Emperor was worth fighting for. The fighting spirit was immediately rekindled in her. After leaving Wanyan Luosangs room, Wanyan Jin did not return to his straightaway. He stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back and gazed at the lustrous moon in the night sky, an intriguing smile ying on his lips. Once there was a rift, anything was possible. A woman of her caliber The next day, in the imperial study. Zhao Qian tried to leave quickly after setting down the brush and ink, but before he could move, the Emperor, whose head was buried deep in a stack of Pce Memorials, suddenly asked in a low voice, What is the Empress doing? Zhao Qian was startled and also baffled. Why was he asking about the Empress out of the blue? Did he not currently find her despicable? When Zhao Qian spotted the shadows under his masters eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of smug satisfaction. Chapter 925 - Are You Giving Me Orders

Chapter 925: Are You Giving Me Orders

Did she even regard him as her husband? From what he understood, even the wife of amon man would not behave like such a shrew. She had married into the royal family and was granted the title of Empress, yet the girl had no sense of self-awareness. He had zero recollection of how they had spent time together. Regardless, judging by the situation, he must have given in to her a lot in the past. Otherwise, how could she possibly act so brazenly? All of a sudden, he had no idea what to do about her. He would feel unsettled and frustrated whenever he did not see her. It came to the point that he could not sleep at night and was even unable to calm down his nerves when handling administrative work at the imperial court. He kept feeling that something was missing, but during the times that he did see her, he had no idea how he should handle her. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang, let go of me! Lu Liangwei was staggering after being dragged by him. Her arm was hurting due to his excessively powerful grip. When she saw that he was ignoring her, she became so angry that she called him out by his name. Long Yang paused in his steps and turned to look at her thunderously. This was the second time she called his noble name directly. Thest time she had even uttered his personal name. How much free rein had he given her to make her act with such oundish behavior? His thin lips formed a small smile, but he said nothing. He pulled on her arm and continued moving forward. Zhu Yu watched her Miss recoiling in pain from being grabbed and began to feel extremely anxious. If she had not remained level-headed, she would have made a run forward and shoved His Majesty away. Chu Jiu was feeling worried as well. What should we do? Miss is pregnant and cant take such torment. There was nothing Chu Jiu could do either. His Majesty had lost a portion of his memory and his mood easily fluctuated between good and bad. Neither of them had any idea what to do and they could only follow carefully step-by-step behind the Emperor and Empress. Long Yang suddenly turned back to face them and said in a low voice, Dont follow us. Zhu Yu pursed her lips and suddenly said with a burst of courage, Your Majesty, Her Highness is pregnant and shouldnt have to experience such torment. It would be terrible if the fetus in her womb is affected. Please consider this, Your Majesty. Leave! Long Yangs eyes narrowed. His voice was intimidating and there was no warmth in his tone. Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu were shocked by his fury, then they looked to Lu Liangwei who was not moving a step. Lu Liangwei was staring at the fuming man in front of her. At that moment, she was unable to figure out what he was thinking. She gave it some thought and turned to the other two. Both of you can leave first. Zhu Yu was slightly hesitant. But Theres no need to worry. Lu Liangwei had slowly calmed down already. She turned to look at the man beside her. I believe His Majesty would never hurt me. When Long Yangs eyes met her slightly misty gaze, something tightened around his heart. Any slight movement would bring him tremendous pain. He stared intently at her. He wondered what exactly about her was so unique that he would pamper her so much before. Even so, this woman was much too fragile. All he did was grab her hand. Was it even possible for her to be hurt so much from that? Even though he did not believe she was hurt, he reduced the strength of his grip. Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu could do nothing but return to Grand Phoenix Pce for now. His Majesty would not harm Miss, would he? Zhu Yu appeared worried and was unsettled about this. I dont think he would. Chu Jiu was not entirely sure either, but since Her Highness told them to leave, she should have a way of handling the situation. Once both of them were gone, Lu Liangwei turned to look at Long Yang furiously. Why arent you letting me go? Long Yang raised an eyebrow and looked at her dangerously. Are you giving me orders? Lu Liangwei pursed her lips. If it was before, His Majesty would never bring himself to grab her this way, much less berate her. He had always given in to her no matter what. Now, however, she had no idea what his limits were. If she angered him now, would he hit her? Chapter 928 - Throw Me Off The Bed

Chapter 928: Throw Me Off The Bed

As she watched the man lying awkwardly next to her, her eyes suddenly became blurry. Your Majesty she called out softly, nuzzling into his arms as if it was the most natural thing to do. Long Yangs entire body stiffened when the girls soft body suddenly pressed against his. When he realized what was happening, he lifted his hands and ced them on her shoulders, attempting to push her away. However, she responded by grabbing onto him and refusing to let go. Long Yangs handsome face was a little flushed, he felt quite ufortable as he hissed, Lu Liangwei, how can you be so indecent? Lu Liangwei blinked innocently as she replied indignantly, You used to hug me to sleep just like this. Long Yang choked. He suddenly hated himself a little for being fatuous. He had been clearly seduced by the girls beauty. A dark look fell upon his handsome face. That was before and this is now. Lu Liangwei, I order you to keep your distance from me. A mischievous look shed in Lu Liangweis eyes as she looked at the man who was changing his mind faster than lightning. You were the one who climbed in here, Your Majesty. I did not ask you to do so. Since youre already in my bed, youre not allowed to push me away without my permission, nor are you allowed to leave. Long Yang gave an annoyed shout ofughter. As a woman, how could you act so unreasonably? Does that mean a man is allowed to act unreasonably? Have you asked for my consent before getting into my bed? Didnt you climb in here because of your desires? Now that youve achieved your goal, youre trying to turn your back against me just to cover your tracks. The unreasonable one is you, Your Majesty, Lu Liangweis said in aining tone. Youre my Empress. Not only your room, but your bed, and even youare all open to me. Long Yang clenched his teeth and sneered. The room suddenly went dead silent the moment he finished his words. It took quite a while for Lu Liangwei to register what he had just said. She mumbled, Hooligan! Long Yang was equally stunned. He had never thought that he would blurt something out like that. An awkward look crossed his handsome face. It was lucky that the room was dim and his face was covered by the dark, otherwise, Lu Liangwei would have seen his expression. Lu Liangwei was about to move away when the mans iron-like arms circled her waist. She was instantly rendered immobile. She lifted her face, trying to take a look at him, but the lighting was too dark and she was unable to see his face clearly. She gave up. Her hands pressed against his chest. Your Majesty, its gettingte. Lets go to sleep. She tried to escape his solid grip as she said this, but he held onto her tightly and she was not able to get her way. Lu Liangwei did not believe that he did not understand her words. He had just acted like he was a man of pure abstinence who did not want to be touched by her. No, however, he was the one being thick-skinned and insisting on staying. What did he actually mean by this? Dont you want me to hug you to sleep? Well sleep like this. Long Yangs voice sounded stiff. Lu Liangwei was so irritated sheughed. She had tolerated this for far too long and she punched him in the abdomen without warning. I dont want you to hug me anymore. Let me go. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang grunted and red at her in disbelief. Even though a woman like her did not possess much strength, if she had punched a little lower She must have done that on purpose! Long Yangs handsome face turned green as he pursed his lips silently, but he still did not let go of her. Lu Liangwei waited for quite a while. When she saw that he was not doing anything, she said angrily, Since you like hugging me so much, Ill allow you to hug me. That said, I need to remind you in advance that the baby in my womb is yours. You had better be careful with it and dont end up making me sleep ufortably. Youre also not allowed to throw me off the bed after Ive fallen asleep. Long Yangs almond-shaped eyes narrowed when he heard this. Do I look like such a horrible person? Its difficult to say. Youre the one who pushed me at the imperial garden yesterday! Lu Liangwei yawned. When she realized that he was persistent about not letting her go, she found afortable position in his arms and closed her eyes to sleep. Chapter 932 - Her Nightclothes Fell Into The Water

Chapter 932: Her Nightclothes Fell Into The Water

What were they ying at? They were too much, it wasplete bullying! Zhu Yu and Chu Yi were made for each other. They struck where it hurt most. He wished them both to have a child who would turn out exactly like them! In the bathroom. After listening to Long Yang, Lu Liangwei nced nonchntly at him. She did not expose the fact that he seemed to be hiding something in histter exnation. Besides, Zhu Yu had always been loyal to her and would never leave her here without saying a thing. She immediately knew what was going on. What Lu Liangwei had not expected was that this noble Emperor who did not seem to care for her would end up doing something like this. However, she did not reveal what she knew. Lu Liangwei leaned against the side of the bathtub and a smile appeared on her lips. She gave a suggestive look at him. Your Loyal Wife is overwhelmed by this thoughtful attention. Im sorry to trouble you, Your Majesty. Long Yang was secretly relieved as he replied in a low voice, Its good that you understand. Lu Liangwei did not reply anything to this and instead, reached out to touch her back. Im feeling sore right here. Can I trouble Your Majesty to massage this spot for me? A certain Emperors face was now red to the ears as it burned furiously which Lu Liangwei was not able to see. He did not say a word as he gave in to her request and helped her massage. However, the touch of her smooth, delicate skin under his hand made him feel a little flustered. He had no idea that a womans skin could be so smooth. Just a mere touch of it and it was enough for his body to immediately have a reaction. Unfortunately, Lu Liangwei had no idea about this. The only thought in her mind was that His Majesty hade asking for this. Since His Majesty had lost his memory, such a service from him was quite rare, and she decided to make the most of teasing him. Im feeling sore here, and also here The girls coquettish voice was like a piece of soul-bewitching music to his ears. Long Yangs heart swayed and his mind immediately fogged up, even feeling slightly dizzy. He had no idea that his little Empress was teasing him. All he knew, was that with every touch of her, his hold on his self-restraint got weaker. Where are you touching me? The girls coquettish reprimand was heard right then, and she reached out to p the back of his hand. The pain pulled Long Yang back to reality. When he realized where he had just touched her, the look in his eyes darkened a few shades and his handsome face was now burning hot. The sensation of that touch was still lingering on his palm and his mind was muddled up. Ssh Lu Liangwei suddenly stood up. Long Yang was not prepared for his. His eyes widened, the dark look in his eyes was like ck ink had sshed in them when he saw the sight right in front of him. By the time he realized what had just happened, he quickly turned away. He felt his heart wildly beating against his chest as his handsome face burned red. He berated her in a low voice, Lu Liangwei, dont you know how shameless you are?! A smile appeared on Lu Liangweis lips when she noticed his adorable reaction. She did feel slightly ufortable about suddenly disying her body this way to him, but when she saw his reaction, she thought it quite funny. She picked up a piece of cloth next to her and began wiping the beads of water off her body while saying with indifference, Its not like you havent seen me like this before, you and I even She paused. The content was not suitable for the ears of children. It was best not to continue. Long Yangs almond-shaped eyes narrowed when he heard the hint in her words. The back of his hand, which was holding onto the side of the bathtub, was now bursting with green veins due to the tight clench. What do you mean by you and I? It took him quite a while to ask this question with difficulty. His voice was now incredibly husky. Lu Liangwei did not reply and instead, covered the front of her chest with both arms as she said in a low voice. Its really cold. Quickly pass me my nightclothes. Long Yangs throat tightened as he lifted his hand to take her clothes hanging from the folding screen and he threw it at her carelessly. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei was exasperated to see her clothes fall into the water. If not for the fact that she knew he did not do it on purpose, she would have thought this was one of his tactics. Its wet, she said helplessly. Long Yangs entire body tightened when he heard those words and he suddenly decided to let go of all restraint. He turned back and carried her in his arms, and strode out of the bathroom heading directly to bed. Lu Liangwei huddled in his arms as she looked at him in shock. She had felt the change on his body and was suddenly feeling a little nervous as her fingers clenched at the cor of his clothes. Chapter 936 - I’ve Never Worried About Causing A Bloodbath

Chapter 936: Ive Never Worried About Causing A Bloodbath Trantion

If another war were to start, Danjue would be utterly powerless to fight back. Rather than being obliterated by Great Shang, they might as well dere temporary allegiance to Great Shang and devise another n in the meantime. Wanyan Jins scowl deepened as he listened to his ambassadors. The war between both kingdomsst year had indeed dealt a severe blow to Danjue. Therefore, he was able to understand the ambassadors concerns. However, he was reluctant to sign the treaty just like that. Once it was signed, they would all have to return to Danjue. He refused to leave when he had yet to achieve his purpose. @@novelbin@@ He needed to buy a little more time, at least. Narrowing his eyes in concentration, he turned to the ambassadors and said something which made them fall silent. Your Majesty, are you reluctant to ept Princess Luosang because of the Empress? I heard that jealous women are shunned in your kingdom. A woman who gets easily jealous is no good, and in the more serious cases, the husband could even divorce her straight away for that. I think that a possessive woman like the Empress is not worthy of being Empress at all. Youre a rare wise ruler, Your Majestyplease save yourself from that jealous woman and the mockery of your people. The court officials had long been raising eyebrows at Lu Liangweis monopoly of the imperial harem, but none of them dared to voice their disapproval due to Long Yangs ruthlessness. Now, with Wanyan Jin taking the lead, several officials started itching for action again. As long as Lu Liangwei was alone in the harem, the Emperor would be unlikely to take in new concubines. However, if Wanyan Luosang were to break this convention, it would be much easier for them to offer the Emperor women in the future. Soon, a few officials began to persuade Long Yang. I think Prince Wanyan makes a fair point. Ill second that. Since Princess Wanyan admires you, Your Majesty, why dont you take her as a consort to consolidate the rtionship between our kingdoms? I also agree that marrying Princess Wanyan will y a crucial role in strengthening the rtionship between our kingdoms. One by one, the court officials piped up to express their agreement to Wanyan Luosang marrying into the imperial family. As the mor went on below, none of them noticed the animosity gathering in the Emperors eyes. Instead of raging, he only smiled. Are you all done? The officials came to their senses, and an eerie silence descended upon the room. Long Yang raised his hand and pointed at a few of them. You, and you. Since youre already advanced in age, I grant you permission to resign and return to your respective hometowns in appreciation of your past dedication to Great Shang. The moment he uttered these words, the officials immediately fell to their knees wordlessly. Also, if I hear another word ofint about the Empress, you can say goodbye to your heads. As he said this, he turned his gaze directly toward Wanyan Jin, making no attempt to conceal the murderous intent in his eyes. Wanyan Jin, Ive never worried about causing a bloodbath. If you want to go to war, I will be d toply, but I will not ept another request to make peace from you. Think about it carefully. Court adjourned! The Emperors bone-chilling voice resounded in the ears of everyone present. Long after the Emperor had left, the crowd was still unable to break out of their shock. It was the first time the Danjue ambassadors witnessed Long Yangs fury. When he looked at them just now, the murderous intent in his eyes almost seemed to materialize, terrifying them to their core. When everyone finally came back to their senses, they could not help casting reproachful looks at Wanyan Jin. At noon, Lu Liangwei headed to the imperial study with Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu. Both of them each carried a food basket containing various delicious dishes. Earlier that morning, Zhao Qian had told Lu Liangwei that the Emperor was in a bad mood thanks to Wanyan Jin and the court officials. Wanting to reward his hard work, Lu Liangwei decided to specially prepare a few home-cooked dishes. When they arrived at the imperial study, Lu Liangwei saw that the servants were all standing outside the door, and even Zhao Qian and Chu Qi were in their midst. Lu Liangwei frowned. It seemed that the Emperor was in a really awful mood. Chapter 938 - Did Awful Things To Her

Chapter 938: Did Awful Things To Her

@@novelbin@@ Hearing this, Long Yang paused in his steps and arched an eyebrow. Despite her tender age, she always spoke in the tone of an old woman. She was just a young girl! He did not need to obey her at all, but in the end, he still did as he was told and cleaned his hands. When he returned, the dishes were alreadyid out on the table. Lu Liangwei handed him a pair of chopsticks and hesitated briefly before exining, I made all these. You did? Long Yang took the chopsticks from her, unable to hide the surprise on his face. He never thought that she could cook. Meeting his incredulous gaze, Lu Liangwei did not rify further and merely said, I havent cooked much since I found out I was pregnant. I hope these dishes are still to your liking. She then filled a bowl with fish soup and ced it in front of him. Staring at the delicious-smelling, milky-white fish soup before him, Long Yang suddenly felt a little glum. Did she mean to say that although he had forgotten her, she hoped his food preferences remained unchanged? He picked up the bowl wordlessly and took a sip. A fresh and savory taste instantly filled his mouth, astonishing him greatly. He had not tried the other dishes yet, but judging from this bowl of fish soup, he could tell that she was a good cook. With her chopsticks, Lu Liangwei put some stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots in his bowl. Long Yang continued to sample the dishes on the table one by one without a word. Lu Liangwei did not speak either and began to eat away in concentration. She had not eaten yet herself. She had worked hard for almost four hours to prepare this meal for him, and she was already starving. Just then, Long Yang raised his eyes and nced at her. No matter how mature and prudent the girl opposite him pretended to be, he could still make out the youthfulness in her features. All of a sudden, he was overwhelmed with guilt. She was just a child, but she was already pregnant and pulled into his harem at such a young age. She became the court officials subject of criticism today, but he could not remember a thing about her and had even picked on her in every way possible for the past few days. However, even though he had no memory of her and treated her terribly, she was never particrly angry with him. Aside from that time she cried after he pushed her in the imperial garden, she had always greeted him with a smile. Even two nights ago, she did not refuse his unreasonable demands of her. All this while, he had been dismissing her feelings. He knew well that he was much older than her, but he kept doing and saying awful things to her. Nevertheless, she endured all of it. He was suddenly curious about her. She was only sixteen this year, but the way she carried herself was not in line with her age. In fact, she possessed a calmness andposure far beyond her years. I can only make home-cooked dishes, and I cantpare to the imperial chef. If youre not used to my cooking, dont force yourself. I can order the imperial kitchen to bring food over. Lu Liangweis gentle voice broke his reverie. Staring at her face shrouded in mist, Long Yang narrowed his eyes and suddenly blurted out, Lu Liangwei, what kind of person are you exactly? Lu Liangwei was putting a piece of fish on the te in front of him and was taken aback to hear the question. When she came back to her senses, she raised an eyebrow and smiled faintly. The same kind as youthe kind with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. Long Yang frowned. Thats not what I meant Lu Liangweis smile disappeared from her face. Then what are you trying to say, Your Majesty? Long Yang pursed his lip. Meeting her shimmering eyes, he fell silent for a while before saying, Its nothing, actually. I just feel that youre different from other women. Chapter 942 - Could Tolerate Other Women

Chapter 942: Could Tolerate Other Women

If that day were to pass, Danjue might be absorbed or annihted by Great Shang. Great Shang was no longer the same nation it was back in the day. @@novelbin@@ Ever since Long Yang inherited the throne as Great Shangs ruler, the country began to grow in power. It was not an impossible feat for Long Yang to conquer Danjue if he had the ambition. The ambassadors were greatly worried about this. This meeting for peace had been suggested by Danjue, yet they were now the ones who angered the Emperor of Great Shang. Everyone was unsure if this meeting could still end in sess. Wanyan Jins eyes narrowed as he thought about what happened in the Pce today. Even he had no idea how things would y out from here. He had thought that Long Yang would not oppose epting another woman into the Pce since he had forgotten Lu Liangwei. At the very least, if Long Yang married Wanyan Luosang, it would benefit the diplomatic rtions of both countries. He had never expected Long Yang to oppose his suggestion and conditions without any hesitation. It went to the point that even the Great Shang officials who sided with Wanyan Jin had ended up being relieved of their posts. What was Long Yang thinking? Had he not forgotten Lu Liangwei after all? Moreover, it was not like Long Yang had not epted concubines before. If he could tolerate other women, why not take one more who would give Great Shang an advantageous edge? Wanyan Jin could not understand this no matter how hard he thought about it. However, by the looks of the current situation, it would not be an easy task to get Long Yang to marry Wanyan Luosang. Wanyan Jin picked up his cup to sip some tea,forting the itch in his throat. Quite some time passed before he said carefully, I have my own ns on this matter. There is no need for all of you to worry. Could we ask what these ns of yours might be? The ambassadors were still fretful. Things had escted now and they wanted confirmation of peace in case further trouble brewed. Wanyan Jin nced at the few people and said slowly but firmly, Great Shang is also leaning toward peace. If our countries went into war, both parties would suffer; the Yan Kingdom would be the one to profit. From what I understand, the Yan Kingdom is wildly ambitious and they are eyeing to take over Great Shang. If it wasnt for their internal fights, they would have marched toward Great Shang a long time ago. That is why signing a peace treaty with Danjue is in the best interest of Great Shang. Otherwise, Danjue could turn their back against Great Shang and form an alliance with the Yan Kingdom instead. If that happened, the Great Shang would be at a great disadvantage. Even though Long Yang was confident about a sh on the battleground, it was just a way of beating Wanyan Jin down. Great Shang might be capable of annihting Danjue right now, but they would still need a few years to get it done. They had to keep in mind that the Yan Kingdom was standing by and waiting for the opportunity to devour Great Shang. If Wanyan Jin went into an alliance with the Yan Kingdom, Great Shang would end up trapped from all sides. Long Yang would not willingly watch Great Shang be destroyed just like that after he had put in the effort to build the country with his own two hands. Wanyan Jin was very confident about this. He was sure that Long Yang would not give up the chance of forming an alliance with Danjue. The ambassadors were also convinced by those words and felt much more reassured and no longer worried about the ties with Great Shang being broken. However, the ambassadors continued to advise him before they left, Since Princess Luosang is here for a political marriage, its not necessary for her to marry the Emperor of Great Shang. It doesnt matter who she marries as long as its a political tie to Great Shang. They were aware of the rtionship between Wanyan Jin and Wanyan Luosang, and were worried that he was guided by emotions over his sister. Wanyan Jin said nothing. Once the ambassadors left, Wanyan Luosang walked into the room. She knew her brother had been in a meeting with Great Shang to negotiate an alliance and wondered how it went. She asked, Big Brother, how did the meeting go? Wanyan Jin knew what she really wanted to know. He nced at her and told her truthfully, His Majesty from Great Shang is greatly opposed to you being married into the Pce. He might not agree to it. Chapter 946 - This Is Between Us, Husband And Wife

Chapter 946: This Is Between Us, Husband And Wife

Wanyan Luosang looked at her unhappily at those words. How dare she call out His Majestys noble name? She even had the gall to sound as if she was familiar with it and was not bothered by formalities. This made Wanyan Luosang rather angry. Who did Lu Liangwei think she wascarelessly using His Majestys noble name like that? She was crossing the line! She sneered after a while and said sarcastically, Your Highness, are you trying to show off to me how much His Majesty dotes on you? A small smile appeared on Lu Liangweis lips. She was not bothered by the statement. His Majestys love for me can clearly be seen by anyone who isnt blind. Its something that almost everyone knows. What need is there for me to show off to anyone? This would include you as well, Princess Luosang. Wanyan Luosang refused to back down when she heard this. How can you act so confidently, Your Highness? There is a long road to the future and no one knows what will happen next. Youre just lucky to have the love of his Majesty. How are you so sure that His Majesty would not be interested in someone else? Or does Your Highness think that there is no one better than you in this world? Lu Liangweis expression dimmed a little. It is true that Im lucky to have the love of His Majesty. There are many women better than I am in this world, but when ites to personal feelings, it has always been something between two people. His Majesty likes an ordinary woman like me and hes not interested in anyone too outstanding, because he is already an excellent man as he is. Also, this is between us, husband and wife. There is no need for Princess Wanyan to worry about this. I do want to advise you, Princess Wanyan, that obsessing about someone that doesnt belong to you would only end up with you having nothing in the end. Wanyan Luosang had been slightly angered before, but when she heard Lu Liangweisst sentence, she suddenly picked herself up haughtily. I thought Your Highness was confident with yourself. I see now theres really nothing much to you. My big brother had only offered a suggestion this morning and that was enough for Your Highness to immediatelye looking for me. I found it strange initially because I had no idea why you wanted to see me. I finally understand now. Youre here to threaten me and make me give up on trying to marry His Majesty, arent you? Lu Liangwei smiled. Princess Wanyan, you do have a high opinion of yourself. Youre really nothing in my eyes. Besides, do you think you can really marry him just because you want to? You would still need His Majesty to be interested in you, but judging by what has happened recently, it seems like His Majesty would rather fight a war with your country than ept your marriage into the Pce. Even so, Princess Wanyan continues to act delighted. Are you unable to see the truth of the situation or are you trying to make yourself feel better? Her pointed and unrelenting words caused the delight in Wanyan Luosangs expression to freeze on her face. Wanyan Luosang felt embarrassed and suddenly said in a higher tone, What do you want with me then? Lu Liangwei did not reply to her because the horse-drawn carriage had stopped. Were here at the Grand Princess of Ning Mansion. This is the first time youre here, isnt it? With that, Lu Liangwei got up and exited the carriage. @@novelbin@@ Wanyan Luosang was slightly stunned, but followed behind her. Lu Liangwei did not alert anyone in advance of her visit. As such, Long Qingzhi only now found out she was here when they arrived at the Grand Princess of Ning Mansion. Long Qingzhi rushed out to wee them, but Lu Liangwei and the others had reached the hall by then. Long Qingzhi hurried over and had to catch her breath before entering the hall. She looked at Lu Liangwei in surprise. Why the sudden visit? Lu Liangwei smiled and said, It was a spur of the moment. Sorry to trouble you, Royal Sister. Long Qingzhi shook her head. Im happy that youre able toe. How could this possibly be trouble to me? At that moment, her gaze fell on Wanyan Luosang and her expression darkened slightly. Why is Princess Luosang here as well? Wanyan Luosang could discern the unweing tone and suddenly felt ufortable. Chapter 947 - He Would Be The Future Heir Apparent Of Great Shang

Chapter 947: He Would Be The Future Heir Apparent Of Great Shang Trantion

Her rtionship with Long Qingzhi was considered close before the coup, but due to her big brother, Long Qingzhis anger was somewhat transferred to her as well. Long Qingzhi never looked kindly at her whenever they met. That was why Wanyan Luosang had never visited the Grand Princess of Ning Mansion even though she had arrived at Great Shang. If not for Lu Liangwei today, she would never have stepped foot here. She did not want to see a Long Qingzhi who was unhappy with her. Qingzhi, Im here to visit you and Zhier. Wanyan Luosang tried to ignore her difort and went forward to hold Long Qingzhis hand affectionately. Long Qingzhi avoided her quietly and responded in an indifferent tone. Zhier and I are doing well. Thank you for thinking of us. Wanyan Luosang felt a little awkward. Sit down, everyone, Long Qingzhi said and approached Lu Liangwei to help her get seated on a chair. After that, she took over the teacup from her servant and served it to Lu Liangwei. I know you cant drink tea because of your pregnancy. Ive gotten my people to specially make you some floral tea. Have a taste. Do you like it? Thank you, Royal Sister. This is nice of you. Lu Liangwei smiled as she took the teacup. Chu Jiu stopped her and took out a silver needle to test it with poison. She gave it to Lu Liangwei only after she was sure it was safe. Long Qingzhi was not bothered by this when she saw it. After all, Weiwei was pregnant with her brothers heir. It was always better to be careful. Wanyan Luosang tried to create trouble by saying. Arent you being too careful, Your Highness? This is the Grand Princess of Ning Mansion. Are you worried that the Grand Princess would poison your tea? This time, Lu Liangwei did not have to say a word. Long Qingzhis face was grim as she voiced out first, Princess Wanyan, there is no need for you to create tension between us. The Empress is pregnant with the imperial heir and this is something of great importance. It is not wrong to be extra careful. Besides, even if I mean no harm to the Empress, there are quite some people in the mansion and there is no guarantee that there would be someone who means to do her harm. Wanyan Luosang choked as she felt shameful and angered at the same time. She had never thought that Long Qingzhi would not care for her pride at all, and spoke to her in such an unfriendly manner in public. Thats not what I meant. I just felt that Her Highness was being too careful Her lips forced a smile. Lu Liangwei nced at her nonchntly and gave a small smile. She did not bother to argue over this with Wanyan Luosang, but instead took a sip of her tea. She ced her teacup down and looked toward Long Qingzhi, asking gently, By the way, Royal Sister, where is Zhier? I havent seen him since arriving at your mansion. Zhier is taking an afternoon nap. Long Qingzhi was smiling once again as she turned toward Lu Liangwei. Long Qingzhi remembered what had happened thest time and hesitated before continuing. Its a rare asion for you to be out of the Pce. Ill bring him over to see you. Alright. I havent seen him for quite many days and I do miss him. Do bring him over here if he has woken up, Royal Sister. Lu Liangwei said with a smile. Make yourselffortable. Ill be back soon, Long Qingzhi was happy that Lu Liangwei paid attention to Zhier. Long Qingzhi had her personal reasons. Zhier could never return to Danjue again, after all. He would need to depend on her brother and Weiwei in the future. Moreover, Weiwei was pregnant with the imperial heir. If it was a boy, he would be the future Heir Apparent of Great Shang. She hoped to nurture a good rtionship with Weiwei. With their protection, Zhier would have a better future. Lu Liangwei nodded. Alright. Lu Liangwei gave Chu Jiu a look after Long Qingzhi left. Chu Jiu retreated quietly. @@novelbin@@ She quickly caught up to Long Qingzhi. Grand Princess, the Empress has something for me to tell you. What is it? Long Qingzhi looked at her in surprise. Chapter 950 - She Was Not Just A Pretty Face

Chapter 950: She Was Not Just A Pretty Face

@@novelbin@@ However, we overlooked the fact that Zhier respected you because you used to care for him back when he was in Danjue. Whats more, you tempted him with his fathers favorite horse, which naturally made him even more willing to obey your request. At this point, Lu Liangwei lifted her gaze. Am I right, Princess Luosang? Wanyan Luosangs face hadpletely drained of color, and theposure she had fought to maintain had crumbled as well. She looked away, not daring to make eye contact with Lu Liangwei. How did Lu Liangwei know everything so clearly? It was as if she had been listening in on her when she was giving Zhier instructions that day. Horror surged in Wanyan Luosangs heart. She wanted to refute, but when she met Lu Liangweis icy gaze, she felt her heart sink like a stone. It seemed that she would not be able to clear her name today, no matter how she defended herself. However, instigating Wanyan Zhi to poison the Emperor was a heinous crime, and even her brother would not be able to save her. The thought made her tremble in fright, and she raised her voice to a shrill cry. What a load of nonsense! Why would I want to harm the Emperor? Lu Liangwei, these are all one-sided ims youve carefully crafted to frame me. The Emperor would never listen to your baseless usations. I demand to see him! Lu Liangwei nced at her airily, unfazed by her words. Why would you want to harm the Emperor, you ask? Im sure you know the answer best. Or would you like me to reveal your purpose here? Wanyan Luosangs pupils shrank, but she was certain that Lu Liangwei was saying this to deceive her, not because she knew the truth. Feeling confident, she sneered. I, for one, would like to hear what kind of story youve fabricated, Your Highness. A smile twitched at the corner of Lu Liangweis mouth, and she abruptly changed her approach. Princess Luosang, I can ask the Emperor to give you a light sentence on the grounds that youre not the prime culprit, but only on one condition C you must confess the masterminds identity. Hearing this, Wanyan Luosang was so startled that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She never expected Lu Liangwei to say that. What else did she know? She collected herself, barely able to contain her fear. However, Lu Liangweis words presented a glimmer of hope to her at the same time, and she blurted out, What mastermind? Lu Liangwei said slowly, You made Zhier poison the Emperor with something called parasitic venom, which is produced in Southern Xinjiang. As someone who grew up in the Great Desert, you wouldnt have much knowledge about poisons. Im sure youve never even heard about this venom before, so how did you get hold of it? Someone else must have instructed you to do this, right? If you reveal who that person is, the Emperor will definitely give you a light sentence. Wanyan Luosang was rmed. Indeed, she did not know the origin of the venom, but the old woman did exin its effects to her. For a moment, she was ovee with inner turmoil. She did not expect Lu Liangweis every word to be so close to the truth. How could she know so much? For the first time, she realized that she had been underestimating Lu Liangwei all along. She was not just a pretty face. Unfortunately, this realization arrived a little toote. She was ensnared in a battle between rationality and emotion. She had tly denied making Zhier poison the Emperor, but if he insisted that she was guilty, it would bring both kingdoms to a deadlock. At that time, not only would she be unable to marry the Emperor, but the treaty between their kingdoms would also copse. More importantly, she might be convicted of her crime. Chapter 954 - Long Yang Felt Uncomfortable

Chapter 954: Long Yang Felt Ufortable

Lu Liangwei massaged her forehead. Given Lu Yunshuangs personality, she would never quit as long as she was alive. As for Wanyan Luosang, she had poisoned the Emperor because she wanted to rece her, right? Wanyan Luosang thought that the Emperor would forget her or kill her in a frenzy after being poisoned by the parasitic venom. In this way, Wanyan Luosang would be able to take advantage of the opportunity and make advances to him. It was a good n, but she ended up losing her own life. Wanyan Luosangs motive was not that difficult to guess C her target had always been the Emperor. As for Lu Yunshuang, her target was Lu Liangwei herself. She had used Wanyan Luosang to poison the Emperor so that he would go berserk and kill Lu Liangwei by mistake. It was indeed a vicious and sinister plot, almost impossible to guard against. However, little did they know that because the Emperor had once been poisoned with Frostbite, she had given him an antidote that made him impervious to hundreds of poisons. Although parasitic venom was not among those hundred poisons, the antidote still reduced the venoms effects by half, that was why the Emperor was not affected too badly. He may have forgotten her, but he had never gone mad and hurt her, and in fact, he still had feelings for her deep down. If the Emperor had not happened to have taken the antidote, she probably would not be sitting here unscathed right now. Therefore, although Wanyan Jin said that Wanyan Luosang was not a scheming person, she had indeed resorted to using a child to make the Emperor get rid of her, all for the sake of her own goal. @@novelbin@@ How was she innocent? She suddenly thought of something, and her brow furrowed. Why did Lu Yunshuang have parasitic venom? Where did she get it from? Parasitic venom originated from Southern Xinjiang, and it was not easy to obtain it. Then how did Lu Yunshuang get it? Had she been to Southern Xinjiang? Just when Zhu Yu was about to speak, she saw her mistress standing up abruptly with a grim expression. Crap! Whats wrong, Miss? Zhu Yu was apprehensive. Since Lu Yunshuang was the one who gave Wanyan Luosang the parasitic venom, its very likely that she knows the cure for it. Then the guiding herb Lu Liangweis face turned pale, and she said to Zhu Yu, You must leave the pce right away and find my mother. Tell her that Lu Yunshuang is probably heading to Southern Xinjiang, and she must notify the House of Swallow Snow to hunt her down with all they can, but dont let Father and Grandmother find out. Although Lu Yunshuang was not her fathers daughter, she had still grown up in the Grand Duke Mansion, and Lu Liangwei was worried that the truth would make her father and grandmother sad. Zhu Yus expression became solemn. Leave it to me, Miss. Ill leave the pce this instant. Very well. Hurry. Lu Liangwei was a little uneasy. The Grand Duke Mansion. Zhu Yu arrived right after the pce messenger left, and Ling Lihua could not help getting anxious. Thinking that something had happened to Weiwei, she hurriedly asked, Is Weiwei all right? Zhu Yu was a little out of breath after rushing all the way there. Seeing how worried Madam was, she quickly shook her head. Dont worry, Madam. Miss is fine. She ordered me to leave the pce because She took a few steps forward and whispered in her ear. Ling Lihuas face hardened. I see. You can go back and tell Weiwei not to worry. Ill give the orders right away. Zhu Yu nodded. She had yet to even step through the mansion doors, but she was already starting on her way back to the pce. Grand Phoenix Pce. Lu Liangwei had not gotten the chance to rest at all for the whole day. She had nned to have her meal early so she could go to bed right after. However, as soon as it got dark, Long Yang came over. Lu Liangwei nced at him in bewilderment when she saw him walking in. The sight of her sitting there and staring at him in surprise made Long Yang a little ufortable. Why was she not delighted? Was he not wee here? Chapter 958 - Long Yang Must Be Quite Furious

Chapter 958: Long Yang Must Be Quite Furious

@@novelbin@@ on her face, a sense of frustration was mixed into his current unhappiness. His gaze fell on the top of her head. He wanted to ask her why she had gone out of the Pce. However, he found himself instead saying, I still have work to finish in the imperial study. Ill head over now. Lu Liangwei blinked her bright eyes. He had begun to act so formally, which meant that His Majesty must be quite furious. Sigh! She exhaled. Alright. Im a little tired too. Ill head inside for some rest. When Long Yang saw that she was not going to invite him inside with her, the look on his face darkened again. Lu Liangwei paused for a moment when she noticed he was staying silent, then she turned to walk toward Grand Phoenix Pce. Long Yang stared at her retreating back, still waiting for her to turn around and ask him to follow her. However, Lu Liangwei was already about to enter Grand Phoenix Pce and still showed no sign of extending an invite. His eyes narrowed and he was about to make a move when a servant hurriedly came reporting at that moment. Your Highness, Prince Wanyan has entered the Pce. Lu Liangwei stopped in her steps and turned back. She gave this some thought and instructed, Invite him to the imperial study. Yes, Your Highness. The servant immediately left. Long Yangs gaze fell on Lu Liangweis face as his eyes narrowed. What do you want with Wanyan Jin? Lu Liangwei had wanted to talk to him about this earlier, but his sudden appearance and fury over Jiu had caught her off guard, which caused her to forget about this. Now that the topic was raised again, she gave him a summary of what had happened at the Grand Princess of Ning Mansion. Long Yang looked both shocked and enraged when he finished listening. He closed the distance to Lu Liangwei and held her by the shoulder, ring angrily at her. You put yourself in danger? Its not how youre imagining it. I had nned everything in advance to make sure nothing would happen. Lu Liangwei frowned, not too bothered by it. Long Yang stared at her for quite a while before sneering. Lu Liangwei, youre really something, arent you? With that, he turned to leave in a huff. Lu Liangwei put her palm to her forehead and turned to look at Chu Qi. Your masters angry. How do I pacify him? Chu Qi darted him a look. Just ignore him for a few days and hell improve. Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. Sounds good. Chu Qi did not say anything else and walked away with an air of confidence. Lu Liangwei gave a small smile as she watched the back of the arrogant young man as he left. She stood where she was for a while before finally deciding to head to the imperial study. She had ordered for Wanyan Luosang to be detained in the Pce and even Wanyan Jin was there. She was the one who had arranged everythingshe could not be uninvolved. By the time Lu Liangwei arrived at the imperial study, Wanyan Jin was already present. As for Wanyan Luosang, she was being held by the imperial guards and was kneeling on the ground. She looked disheveled and had no trace of being a noble princess. Wanyan Luosang red at her with utter rage when she walked in. Lu Liangwei was not bothered by her, but Long Yang had noticed her animosity and his face turned grim. A sly look crossed his face. I see Princess Wanyan must not want her eyes anymore. Wanyan Luosang gave a start and immediately turned her gaze away. She looked toward Wanyan Jin and begged for help. Big Brother, I didnt do anything. Lu Liangwei was the one who tricked me. You must save me! Prince Wanyan, is this the sincerity and courtesy offered by Danjue? How could a princess like her dare call out the noble name of my Empress? Long Yangs almond-shaped eyes narrowed and the look he gave Wanyan Luosang was like she was dead to him. Wanyan Jin was never healthy in the first ce, and now his face was so pale, it was almost translucent. He frowned and his gaze gently brushed past Lu Liangwei. He had underestimated her. He had thought all she had was a beautiful face. It had never crossed his mind that she was a vicious and capable schemer. Luosang had stepped into her trap readily and she had gotten herself into this fatal mess. The person Lu Liangwei had sent to inform Wanyan Jin about this had exined the situation to him while he was on his way. He did not believe them, of course. However, Luosangs personal subordinates were also brought into the Pce and he had asked them about what had transpired. Luosang had indeed attempted to assassinate Lu Liangwei, and she had done it under the public eye. Everyone had seen it for themselves. Chapter 961 - Understood How To Give And Take

Chapter 961: Understood How To Give And Take

Lu Liangwei gathered her thoughts as she immediately sat up straight. A small smile hung on her lips as the voices of both countries confirming an alliance in the imperial study were lost to her. She turned slightly to the side. She only had eyes for the man with the cold gaze and foreboding intimidation next to her. She felt warm and fuzzy at the thought of his considerate action just now. When Wanyan Luosang was dragged out, she had seen the vicious look in Wanyan Luosangs eyes, but was not afraid of it. However, His Majesty was worried she would be frightened and immediately pressed her head into his arms. His protective action warmed her heart. It was not convenient for her to be present while both countries agreed on an alliance, so she found an excuse to return to Grand Phoenix Pce. There were many details to be drawn out for the alliance between both countries and Long Yang ordered his officials from the imperial court to be in attendance. The imperial court officials were invited into the Pce and Lu Hetian hade as well. While both sides were in discussion for the alliance, Zhao Qian came walking in and said to Long Yang, Prince Wanyan said that Princess Luosang cannot be forgiven for her crimes, but he has a request for Master that he insists on you agreeing. What is the request? Prince Wanyan hopes to be allowed to bring Princess Wanyansplete body back to Danjue to be buried. Approved! Long Yang did not hesitate. She was already dead and if Wanyan Jin wanted Wanyan Luosangs body, there was no reason for him not to allow him to have it. Wanyan Jin was an intelligent man. He understood how to give and take. Wanyan Luosang might mean something special to him, but when it came to his personal interests, he would still give her up without hesitation. Lu Liangwei exited the imperial study and headed in the direction of Grand Phoenix Pce, but when she passed by the imperial garden, she encountered someone who was not supposed to be there. That person stood under a flower tree with a hand behind his back. That tree had gone through a cold winter and its branches had all fallen. The trunk was barren and it looked particrly lonely and sad with the man standing underneath, his face pale without a trace of blood on his cheeks. She raised a suspicious eyebrow, but she did not stop as she continued ahead with Zhu Yu. The man standing under the tree suddenly turned to her. Your Highness? There was a chill in his voice. Lu Liangwei had no choice but to stop. She nced at him. Arent you feeling unwell, Prince Wanyan? What are you doing here? Wanyan Jin stared at her and suddenly smiled. However, the smile had a frosty tinge to it. Its just an old ailment Im suffering from. Ill be fine after a while. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Lu Liangwei could tell that he had waited here specifically for her. She returned the cold smile. Even though its an old ailment, you shouldnt take it lightly, Prince Wanyan. You might end up regretting it. Wanyan Jin spotted the sarcasm in her words but tried to overlook it. Is Your Highness treating me as an enemy? Youre not waiting here for me just to ask me this question, are you, Prince Wanyan? Lu Liangwei had a slightly sharp look in her eyes. Wanyan Jin was lost in his thoughts when he saw Lu Liangwei this way. He had seen quite a few versions of her today. He suddenly took a few steps forward. Zhu Yu immediately stood in front of Lu Liangwei to block him, ring at the man with warning looks. Wanyan Jin did not even look at Zhu Yu. His gaze brushed past her as it fell on Lu Liangweis face. His tone turned mncholy. My father had many children, but I was never close to any of them. My mother came from an inferior background and I have been looked at with disdain since I was born. I have been thrown into the sheeps pen since I was young, and I grew up with them. Ive always been a lone wolf and Luosang is the only one willing to get close to me @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei had not expected him to tell her about his sufferings while growing up. I do think of Luosang as my sister from the bottom of my heart. Wanyan Jin gave aplicated look at Lu Liangwei as he said this. Chapter 964 - Pushing Long Yang Down

Chapter 964: Pushing Long Yang Down

The thought of that possibility brought a frown to Long Yangs face, and he shot her an ominous look. Lu Liangwei was puzzled by his re. Remembering something, she stood up reluctantly and curtsied to him. Greetings, Your Majesty. When Long Yang saw this, his face darkened even more. Lu Liangwei was baffled by his displeasure. When she did not curtsy, he was unhappy; but when she did, he was still unhappy. Ever since this man was poisoned, he had be more and more unpredictable. Long Yang walked past her and sat down in her seat. Lu Liangwei straightened up and turned to look at him, bemused by his surly expression. However, she soon recalled the afternoons events. Was it because the signing of the treaty had not gone well? When she thought of it that way, she was instantly relieved. He was probably troubled by state affairs. Seeing her standing there, Long Yang frowned and finally said in a low voice, Come here. Lu Liangwei had no choice but to walk over to him. Is everything all right, Your Majesty? Her polite tone only made Long Yang felt more irritable. Pursing his lips, he suddenly reached out and pulled her into hisp, his strong arms wrapping tightly around her waist. You owe me an exnation for what happened today, he reminded her. Lu Liangwei paused, then raised a hand abruptly to touch his face. Are you angry at me for acting on my own? She was referring to the Wanyan Luosang incident. Wanyan Luosangs death did not matter to Long Yang at all, but he could not help dwelling on the fact that she had risked herself to lure Wanyan Luosang into assassinating her. How could this girl be so bold? If Wanyan Luosang had really hurt her The grim expression on his face deepened, and he gripped her hand and said warningly, Lu Liangwei, dont you ever risk yourself again. Meeting his imprable gaze, Lu Liangwei suddenly realized that he was worried about her. It was just that his way of expressing it made it difficult for others to understand his concern. Now that she was aware of his intentions, Lu Liangwei no longer cared about his attitude. Reaching out, she wrapped her arms around his neck and said teasingly, Are you worried about me, Your Majesty? All of a sudden, Long Yang was nervous to see the girls face just a few inches away from his. Wasnt she a little too close? The faint scent of her unique fragrance was more distinct than ever as it wafted up his nose and threw his mind into a whirl. His breathing started to grow a little disordered. Breaking out of his daze, he braced his hand against the bed behind him and leaned away from her. Lu Liangweis eyes glinted slyly when she sensed the change in his behavior. In the past, she was always the one being driven into a corner, but now that they had switched roles, she found it quite enjoyable. @@novelbin@@ The further he leaned back, the closer she moved toward him. Seeing that their lips were about to touch, Long Yang inhaled sharply and pulled her arms down hastily. To conceal his embarrassment, he scowled and reprimanded her hoarsely. Keep your hands and feet to yourself. Youre not behaving like a dignified empress at all. Lu Liangwei stopped. Who was the one who could not keep his hands to himself in the carriage that afternoon? Thanks to him, her lips were still swollen until now. Arching an eyebrow, Lu Liangwei nced at him and corrected him seriously, I didnt move my feet. You That was all Long Yang could utter before the girl swiftly sealed his lips with her own. The initial surprise on his face was soon reced by a blush that gradually crept up his cheeks. He wanted to scold her for her impertinence, but he was so mesmerized by the sweet and soft sensation on his lips that he could not resist it at all, and his words ended up getting stuck in his throat. A whileter, Long Yangy in bed, his clothes disheveled and desire lingering in his eyes. For a long moment, he was unable to recover his senses. As for the girl who had stirred him up, she had already slipped away. Chapter 968 - Long Yang Thought, ‘Since She Likes Me So Much’

Chapter 968: Long Yang Thought, Since She Likes Me So Much Trantion

The bedchamber. Lu Liangwei had identally gotten her sleeves wet while washing her hands, and she was now changing her clothes. The weather was warmer that day, so Lu Liangwei had only put on a singleyer of clothing before going for her walk in the imperial garden. At this moment, she removed her dress, revealing her fair and smooth back. When Long Yang entered, he was just in time to see her slipping the dress off her shoulders and onto her arms. The sudden appearance of her delicate skin and lovely curves in his field of vision created a strong visual impact for him. Taken aback by the view, Long Yang swallowed hard, his Adams apple bobbing up and down in his throat. However, he thought of something, and his eyes gradually darkened. He stepped forward and wrapped the girl in his arms, his voice dropping to a husky whisper in Lu Liangweis ear. Lets have lunch first. Lu Liangweis naked back was pressed against the mans firm chest, and for a moment, she was unable to process the situation. Only when she heard the mans husky voice tickle her eardrum did shee back to her senses with a start. Tilting her head, she met the mans deep, desire-filled eyes, and all of a sudden, she seemed to have understood something. Surely this guy didnt think that she was changing clothes to seduce him! She pushed him away in annoyance. Shamelessly, she slipped off the rest of her dress in front of him and tossed it into his arms, exining, The sleeves are wet. They had already been intimate with each other in various ways. Besides, she was notpletely naked. She was still wearing her undergarments, which covered all the parts that needed to be covered, so there was nothing to be ashamed of. @@novelbin@@ However, the sight of her only fanned the mes in Long Yangs body into an inferno. Narrowing his eyes, he lowered his head and nced at the dress in his arms. Indeed, the sleeves were wet, proving that she had told the truth. He hung the dress on the folding screen nearby and took another one for her to put on. Lu Liangwei wanted to tell him that she could do it herself, but he was already tying her belt deftly. As he was much taller than her, he had to bend down to bring himself to her height. However, when he tightened the belt, his fingers seemed to intentionally graze her belly. Lu Liangwei nced at him. Recalling what he had done to herst night, she could not help feeling that he was harboring some ulterior motive no matter how she looked at him. However, she decided not to expose him. After the Emperor had been poisoned, he had be difficult to handle. If she were to expose him right now, he would probably lose his temper and stoping to Grand Phoenix Pce in the future. As she was pregnant and could not wear her belt too tightly, Long Yang tied a loose knot. He straightened up and stared at her for a moment, then suddenly said in a low voice, Lets leave it that way for now. Youre going to take it offter, anyway. Lu Liangwei thought that he was referring to her afternoon nap after lunch, so she did not think too much about it. Lets go and eat. Long Yang took her hand and led her out of the bedchamber. Looking at hisrge hand holding hers, Lu Liangwei felt her heart grow warm. It was as if the considerate and gentle Emperor hade back. She could not help sneaking a few peeks at him. Sensing her gaze, Long Yang nced sideways at her and thought to himself, I knew it. She really likes me. The realization delighted him immensely. Since she liked him so much, he decided he would treat her better in the future. Lu Liangwei waspletely unaware of the Emperors thoughtsotherwise, she would definitely explode in exasperation. During their meal, Lu Liangwei kept filling Long Yangs bowl with food in appreciation of his hard work running the kingdom every day. Long Yangs smile broadened, and he could not resist putting food in her bowl too. Thank you, Your Majesty. She beamed at him sweetly. Long Yang gave her a meaningful look. Eat more so you have more energyter. Chapter 970 - Enemies Were Bound To Meet

Chapter 970: Enemies Were Bound To Meet

Long Yang eventually left. Lu Liangwei had thought she would be unable to sleep that night after being messed around by him. Surprisingly, she fell sound asleep shortly afterward. Lu Yunshuang and Zeng Lunan headed straight for Southern Xinjiang right after they left the imperial capital. Lu Liangwei had been right about them. When Lu Yunshuang learned about the guiding herb that could remedy the parasitic venom, she nned to head to Southern Xinjiang to destroy it in order to prevent the Emperor from being cured. The reason she knew about it was because of Zeng Lunan. @@novelbin@@ Zeng Lunan had been to Southern Xinjiang in his younger years and was quite knowledgeable when it came to parasitic venom. It was also Zeng Lunan who had procured the parasitic venom for her. They were currently passing by a small city and nned to stay at an inn. This city was not big, but the streets were crowded with so many people that their shoulders were brushing. The atmosphere was quite lively. The pair asked around and discovered that the Martial Arts Conference was being held at Jade Green Mountain, which was nearby. That exined why this remote and backward little city was suddenly filled with people. As members of the martial arts world suddenly came pouring in to watch thetest happenings, the inns in this small city became bustling with activity. The father and daughter visited a few inns before finally finding an inn that had two empty rooms in which they could settle down. They were able to secure the rooms because someone had coincidentally just canceled their stay. The attendant led them up the stairs in a friendly manner. Lu Yunshuang followed behind and was about to walk up the stairs when her sweeping gaze caught sight of a young woman walking out from the kitchen behind her. Even though the woman was dressed in simple and in garments, and no longer had any makeup on, the foxy beauty of her face was enough for Lu Yunshuang to recognize her. Lu Yunshuangs gaze locked onto her. An angry and poisonous look crossed her eyes. Enemies were bound to meetshe never thought that she would bump into this woman here! Zeng Lunan turned back to call out to Lu Yunshuang when he noticed she had stopped moving. Lu Yunshuang gave a start, she suppressed the shock in her heart and continued heading upstairs. Chen Qiyu had a feeling that someone was watching her. She turned in the direction it seemed to being from. However, all she saw was the back of a stooping figure. She paused for a moment; when she saw that it was an elderly person, the suspicions in her mind disappeared. Chen Qiyu was aware that her looks stood out, even more so than usual when she was staying in this little city. She could easily attract the gazes of others no matter where she went, and she had already gotten used to it. However, for some reason, she felt a sense of animosity this time around. It was for a fleeting moment, but obvious nheless. This was the first time she sensed something like this sinceing to this ce. For some reason, she felt a little insecure. The little city was filled with people of simple culture and it was far from the bustling environment of the imperial capital. It was serene and very peaceful, and she enjoyed her current life. She spent her days managing her shop and the inn business, which gave her contentment and filled her time. She liked being here and did not want anything to change. However, that feeling she had just now was a little worrying. Chen Qiyu frowned and left the inn. Why the sad look on your face? Another customer refusing to pay up today? She had just left the inn when a flirtatious voice called out to her. She lifted her head at the voice. When she saw who it was, she pursed her lips and replied brusquely, Sorry to disappoint. I didnt have any such customers today. With that, she turned to head toward her silk and satin boutique. The man behind her quickly stopped his teasing behavior and followed her step by step. Chen Qiyu turned when she heard his movements and said somewhat exasperatedly, Arent you here to participate in the Martial Arts Conference? What are you following me for? Youre Xupings younger sister. Im following you to give you protection, of course, Zhao Heng replied matter-of-factly. Chen Qiyu scoffed gently. Im not some person of great status. I dont need the protection of the great Swordsman Xia. You should just return to that random mountain vi youre from. Chapter 974 - Chen Qiyu Vs Lu Yunshuang

Chapter 974: Chen Qiyu Vs Lu Yunshuang

Her words hit Lu Yunshuang where it hurt most and the look on her face was now twisted. She lifted the knife in her hand and aimed straight for Chen Qiyus face. Youre asking for death! She wanted to slice up Chen Qiyus face and carve out all her veins. She wanted Chen Qiyu to live like a dog, where she could not raise her head and had to sprawl on the ground. @@novelbin@@ Chen Qiyu did not expect she would live after saying those words. However, she was unwilling to die without a fight. She had never dreamed that she would once again end up in Lu Yunshuangs hands after going through so much. Chen Qiyu stared into Lu Yunshuangs venomous gaze and the chilling glint of the dagger was reflected on her face. Clink! Just when Chen Qiyu thought there would be no escape from Lu Yunshuangs vicious hands, a crisp sound pulled her back to reality. She lifted her eyes only to see the dagger in Lu Yunshuangs hands falling to the ground. At the same time, she could hear fighting going on behind her. She gave a start and immediately turned back to look. Zhao Heng was fighting the old man who apanied Lu Yunshuang. She instantly felt a wave of relief when she saw him. Lu Yunshuang did not immediately react when the dagger dropped from her hand. When she realized what had happened, she picked up the dagger and went for Chen Qiyus neck again. Chen Qiyu quickly used both her arms to grab Lu Yunshuangs leg that was stepping on her, then hoisted her with all her might. Lu Yunshuang was caught off guard and she tumbled backward in a heap. Before she realized it, Chen Qiyu had lunged hard at her with the same dagger she had dropped. She pressed it against Lu Yunshuangs throat. Try making a move and see what happens, Chen Qiyu said viciously, gripping the dagger with a cold look in her eyes. Lu Yunshuang stared at her in shock and did not dare make a move. Instead she said, Chen Qiyu, try touching me if you dare. Ptooey! Chen Qiyu suddenly spat onto Lu Yunshuangs face. Remembering something, she promptly reached out to touch the side of Lu Yunshuangs face, tearing something off. Ayer of human skin, thin as the wing of a silkworm, came off and Chen Qiyu threw it to the ground, revealing Lu Yunshuangs real face. Chen Qiyu now knew more of the world thanks to Zhao Heng. She recognized that it was a human skin mask. Chen Qiyu stared at Lu Yunshuang and sneered. The dagger in her hand traced viciously across Lu Yunshuangs cheek. Didnt you want to destroy my face and then kill me? Now its my turn to slice up your face and cut the veins on your hands and legs. You deserve everything thatsing to you! At the same time, her hands got to work. The sharp dagger sliced up Lu Yunshuangs face viciously. Once, twice Ah Lu Yunshuang was screaming continuously. In no time, her face had be a bloody mess and was gnarly to look at. After Chen Qiyu was done with her face, she began slicing up Lu Yunshuangs remaining arm. Although Lu Yunshuang was in agony, she still had strength remaining. She struggled as she lifted her leg, kicking Chen Qiyu to the ground. However, she only had one arm and her movements were slower than a normal persons. She was about to push herself up when Chen Qiyu lunged at her from behind. She pulled on Lu Yunshuangs hair and dragged her backward. Lu Yunshuang, havent you hurt me enough? Lets settle all our past and future grudges here once and for all! Chen Qiyu was enraged. The memory of her time of desperation, calling out for help to no avail, being humiliated so terribly, filled her with hatred as her eyes became bloodshot. She held onto the dagger steadily. With every sentence she uttered, she stabbed Lu Yunshuang in the body. Soon, Lu Yunshuangs back was stabbed so many times that it became a bloody mess as well. Her entire body was drenched in fresh blood. However, it was not enough for Chen Qiyu. She was not in a hurry to kill Lu Yunshuang, but she needed to vent. The dagger stabbed into Lu Yunshuangs flesh again and again. Lu Yunshuang no longer even had the strength to scream. Her eyes rolled as the strength left her body. Zeng Lunan watched Lu Yunshuangs predicament from not far away. He was shocked and fearful, but the man he was fighting was more powerful than he was. Zeng Lunans forehead was covered in sweat from anxiety. He tried to rush forward a few times to save Lu Yunshuang, but his opponent stuck to him much like a shadow, and the mans powerful sword intent skill surrounded Zeng Lunan, which made him unable to do anything but watch fretfully from where he was. Zeng Lunan roared when he saw Lu Yunshuang was about to die. He disregarded the fact that he was enveloped by sword intent, and made a hard push to escape from his entrapment. Chapter 978 - The Emperor Treated Her Just Like How He Used To

Chapter 978: The Emperor Treated Her Just Like How He Used To Trantion

Nevertheless, she had no choice but to reveal to him all the painful memories that she had chosen to forget. She needed to let Zhao Heng know the kind of person she was. A dashing and unbridled swordsman like him should not be involved with her. Thinking of this, she replied a little self-deprecatingly. Yes, I hated her so much that I couldnt wait to chop her up and throw her to the dogs. Zhao Heng looked at her quietly. He knew that she wanted to tell him about her past, so he did not interrupt her. Afterposing herself, Chen Qiyu fixed her crystal clear eyes on him. But do you know why? It wasnt because of something as simple aspeting for affection among harem women. The truth is C while I was still in the Eastern Pce, I was tricked and sent to a brothel by Lu Yunshuang Im sure you know about the brothel. Since youre so close to my brother, surely you know about all the shady things Lu Yunshuang did. Zhao Hengs heart sank when he heard this. Seeing the anguish on her face, he suddenly could not bear to listen to the rest of her story. You However, Chen Qiyu was bent on finishing what she had started, and she stared at him unwaveringly. Big Brother Zhao, please let me finish. Zhao Heng fell silent. Chen Qiyu was suddenly afraid to look into his eyes. Although she had made up her mind to expose her humiliating past to him, recounting it meant that she had to recall all those unbearable experiences. If she could, she would bury them deep and never let them surface again. However, she wanted to tell Zhao Heng the truth to prevent him from giving his heart to the wrong person. Her voice trembled as she recounted her agonizing past. After I went in, I was forced to serve clients. To get revenge on me, Lu Yunshuang arranged for me to serve dozens of men, and they pounced on me one after another I was there for more than ten days, and there were different men every day Stop! Thats enough! Zhao Heng interrupted her, his face livid with rage. There was dead silence in the room. After a long while, Chen Qiyu stared at the floor with a pale face, biting her lip, yet still unable to mask the choke in her voice. Big Brother Zhao, now you know how dirty I am? @@novelbin@@ Zhao Heng furrowed his brow deeply, his hands balling into fists as he looked at the frail woman sitting on the chair. He had no idea that she had been through such a terrible experience. Why did he not meet her earlier? What on earth had Chen Xuping done? Chen Qiyu stood up with her head lowered to avoid his gaze, but she said nonchntly, Big Brother Zhao, its alreadyte. Can I stay here for the night? Zhao Heng nodded. Of course. Thank you. Chen Qiyu thanked him, then turned and walked into the inner room. As Zhao Heng stared at her retreating figure, his heart was filled with a flurry of emotions. In the end, he walked out of the house and mmed his fist into a pir. The next day, Chen Qiyu left, and Zhao Heng never appeared in front of her again. In the pce in the imperial capital. The past few days had been rather enjoyable for Lu Liangwei. Although the Emperor still did not remember her, he now treated her just like how he used to. His temper was still pretty unpredictable at times, but other than that, nothing unpleasant happened anymore. That day, Ling Lihua came to the pce to visit her and deliver some news to her. Lu Liangwei was surprised to hear the news. Lu Yunshuangs dead? Yes, Ling Lihua nodded. The House of Swallow Snows assassins tracked her all the way to Thousand Vige City, but when they arrived, Lu Yunshuang was already killed. Her face was a bloody mess, but judging from the body shape and severed arm, it was definitely Lu Yunshuang. Lu Yunshuang was astounded. (TN: Author typo here, should be Lu Liangwei instead of Lu Yunshuang.) Lu Yunshuang was actually in Thousand Vige City? However, she suddenly remembered something, which brought her to believe that Lu Yunshuang was truly dead. That was because Chen Qiyu was in Thousand Vige City too. Perhaps the two of them had run into each other C but wasnt Zeng Lunan with Lu Yunshuang? How did Chen Qiyu kill Lu Yunshuang without knowing anything about martial arts? What else had happened before that? A few dayster, Lin Qingyuan came to the pce with a letter. She had obviously read it, and she was practically bursting with excitement as she urged Lu Liangwei. Qiyu just sent me some good news. Hurry and read it. Lu Liangwei took the letter from her and opened it. Instead of being surprised by its contents, she was filled with mixed emotions. Lu Yunshuang was really dead, and killed by Chen Qiyu at that. Chapter 981 - Lu Liangwei Was Fearless

Chapter 981: Lu Liangwei Was Fearless

That princess was hell-bent on having the Emperor for herself, so Shuanger was sure that she would do everything she could to poison him. We dont know for sure whether the Emperor is currently poisoned or not, but theres at least a glimmer of hope. To burn all his boats, we decided to go to Southern Xinjiang and destroy the guiding herb, Zeng Lunan said honestly. However, he had forgotten about this after Shuanger died. Long Chi pondered for a while, then said, Since its Shuangersst wish, Ill send someone to Southern Xinjiang to destroy the guiding herb. Zeng Lunan immediately offered, Let me go. Very well. Ill have someone escort you there. Long Chi quickly made his decision. He had not forgotten that Madam Ling was still in the imperial capital. With Madam Ling around, the poison in Royal Uncles body would definitely be correctly diagnosed in no time. At this moment, someone from their side was probably on the way to Southern Xinjiang to find the guiding herb. Unfortunately, the mission had to be dyed due to Shuangers death at the hands of Chen Qiyu. Long Chi could only hope that they could still destroy the guiding herb in time. Zeng Lunan did not object to the arrangement. Since Shuanger hated Lu Liangwei so much, he would fulfill herst wish. If the Emperor failed to receive treatment, he would die of the poison, and without the Emperor to protect her, Lu Liangwei would fall from grace. The thought made him cheer up at once. Theres no time to lose. Ill set out this instant. After the treaty between Danjue and Great Shang was signed, it was time for the Danjue ambassadors to return to their country. However, before they departed, Great Shang specially hosted a farewell banquet for Wanyan Jin and his entourage as a gesture of friendship. It was spring when the Danjue ambassadors left. Soon, the third month of the year came, and the weather began to grow warmer. Lu Liangwei was already six months pregnant, and her stomach grew bigger each day like a balloon being inted. One afternoon, Lu Liangwei was lounging on Long Yangsp. As she rubbed her stomach with one hand and gazed at the man carefully marking Pce Memorials, she could not help but ask, Do you prefer boys or girls, Your Majesty? Hearing this, Long Yang paused in his work and nced down at her. The girl was lying on hisp, her face a translucent pink and her eyes shining with anticipation. He was actually not fond of children, but he could not help getting excited when he thought of the child she was going to deliver. Why does it matter? His words instantly dampened Lu Liangweis enthusiasm, and she rolled her eyes. If you dont want to answer, forget it. Long Yang frowned. Youre the Empress. How could you do something so inelegant? Lu Liangwei was taken aback. How was I inelegant? You rolled your eyes at me. Long Yang tapped her on the head with the handle of his brush, a look of disapproval on his face. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei pulled a bored face at him. Their rtionship was no longer as tense as it was before. He would spend every night in Grand Phoenix Pce and even take afternoon naps with her. If she did not feel like sleeping, he would move all his Pce Memorials there and mark them while making some asional small talk with her. However, even though he now doted on her the same way he did before, there were times when he would still point out her little faults or even reprimand her mercilessly. I didnt just roll my eyes at youI even pulled a face at you. Lu Liangwei met his gaze defiantly, curious to know how far he could tolerate her antics. Lu Liangwei! Long Yang furrowed his brow and looked at her sternly. Lu Liangwei put a hand to her stomach. If you talk so loudly, youll scare our children @@novelbin@@ When Long Yangs gazended on her huge belly, and his words were immediately caught in his throat. The sight of him restraining himself filled Lu Liangwei with glee, and she grew even more fearless. After our children are born, Ill tell them that you dont like them, and when they start talking, I wont teach them to call you Father. Chapter 985 - You Aren’t Jealous Of Yourself, Are You? Translator: EndlessFant

Chapter 985: You Arent Jealous Of Yourself, Are You?

Long Yang had finally regained his memories and the one who was happiest over this was Lu Liangwei. The man before her was the same person as yesterday, but it felt as if they had not seen each other for a long time. There was so much they had to say between them. This was especially the case for Lu Liangwei. She had not stopped talking since entering the room. Even though she was chatting away about trivial matters, Long Yang did not interrupt her. He just gave her a gentle look, his eyes filled with adoration. All of his patience was reserved only for her. Why are you staring at me like that? Lu Liangwei finally noticed this; she stopped talking and turned to look at him. Long Yangs fingers caressed her long hair. He did not answer her question, but asked instead, Are you thirsty? It was only then that Lu Liangwei realized that her mouth was indeed dry. A thought crossed her mind and she frowned. Are you thinking that I talk too much? No. Long Yang released his touch on her and stood up to pour her a cup of hot water. Lu Liangwei was a little thirsty and she reached out to take the cup, sipping the water slowly. Weiwei, Long Yang called out softly as he stood by her side. He lowered his gaze to look at the girl who was sitting on the bed while drinking water. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei lifted her head. Long Yang bent down and nted a kiss on her fair forehead. He felt quite blessed and at the same time felt relieved. Its truly fortunate that I didnt do anything irredeemable during the period I forgot about you. Im so d! Lu Liangweis eyes were suddenly brimming with tears when she heard his words and took in the relief in his eyes. She understood what His Majesty meant. She could not help but ponder over it. If His Majesty had married Wanyan Luosang or some other woman during the time he had lost his memories, would she still be able to forgive him? She would probably not. Even if His Majesty had lost his memory. Losing his memories would not be an excuse for betrayal. If His Majesty had really done such a thing, it would never be the same between them even after His Majesty regained his memories. She could not help but think about how sinister Lu Yunshuangs scheme was. It was fortunate that His Majesty still harbored feelings for her deep inside despite not remembering a thing about her. Even though he had been mean to her verbally and was sometimes rough with her, he had never done anything truly damaging. The sole exception was that single time when he had pushed her at the imperial garden and she nearly fell over. She blinked and looked at him, reminding him, But you pushed me back then, and I nearly fell. Long Yang promptly recalled that incident when she mentioned it. He felt guilty and upset about this. It was all my fault. Lu Liangwei had only wanted to tease him and had not meant to make him feel guilty. She gave up the idea of getting back at him when she saw how upset he was. She shook her head and said, How could you be med, Your Majesty? You were infected with parasitic venom and had no control over most of your actions. I dont me you for them. Besides, you may have imed to find me detestable back then, but you still took good care of me. How could I ever find you detestable? Long Yang frowned; he did not agree with this statement. He vividly remembered that he could not help but long to be near Weiwei every time he saw her even though he did not remember who she was. If I detested you, yesterday night we would not have Long Yangs voice stopped abruptly and an unhappy look appeared on his face. Lu Liangweis face burned slightly when he mentioned the happenings ofst night. However, she blinked a few times when she saw his upset expression. She said with a trace of disbelief, You arent jealous of yourself, are you? Long Yang coughed lightly and stood up. He turned away a little awkwardly. Stop the wild theories. Its nothing like that. Lu Liangwei stared at his handsome tensed-up face and a small smile appeared on her lips. Even though you had lost your memories of me, youre still you. Chapter 988 - Were Those Teeth Marks

Chapter 988: Were Those Teeth Marks

Lu Liangwei nestledfortably in his arms and fell asleep after finding a pleasant position. Long Yangs finger gently brushed her eyelids, as if it was never enough no matter how much he stared at her. He sighed quietly and kissed her on the forehead. The next day. Lu Liangwei was still sleeping when Long Yang woke up. He quietly washed up and left the bedroom. Zhao Qian was waiting outside and, when he heard the signs of Long Yanging out, he straightened up respectfully. His master walked out of the room, looking quite normal, but Zhao Qians sharp eyes spotted the red print on his left cheek. The print was faded, but His Majesty had fair skin and the vague imprint still looked exceptionally clear. Zhao Qian was standing close to his master and could see it even more clearly. He was tongue-tied. What was His Majesty and Her Highness doingst night? Were those teeth marks? On closer look, it did not look like it. He shook his head and followed his master from behind as they headed for the discussion hall. ...... Thousand Vige City. After she killed Lu Yunshuang, Chen Qiyu essentially stopped going to Thousand Vige City. She had been staying at the Chen Vige all this while and had never even stepped out of her house. She figured that Zeng Lunan might return for revenge, so she quickly sold the shops she owned in Thousand Vige City. @@novelbin@@ Even though she had no idea what was the rtionship between Lu Yunshuang and the old man, she had a feeling he would search for her to settle the score. Chen Qiyu rather enjoyed her current life, which was simple and quiet. She did not want to destroy what she had. She was currently doing some gardening in the backyard when Meier came in and after a moment of hesitation, Miss, Chief Zhao is here again. Do you not want to see him? Chen Qiyu paused her trimming of the flowers when she heard this, but quickly resumed the next moment. Hes here to see Father. What has that got to do with me? Ever since the incident at Jade Moon Vi where she had revealed to him the entirety of the scandal she was involved in, Zhao Heng had not shown up for a long time. She assumed he had given up on her, and quelled any desire he had for her. However, he returned just a few days ago, and was nowing by quite frequently. He was here almost every day and would stay the whole day if he did. All of a sudden, he could not fathom what exactly was going through his mind. By all means, he should be avoiding her once he found out what she had gone through. She felt a little awkward about it; what happened to her was not something to be proud of. It was a shameful mark that would stick to her for the rest of her life and she would never be able to be rid of it. asionally, she would bump into Zhao Heng when she was walking to the front of the house. Even though he said nothing, she felt ufortable whenever she was in front of him, as if there was nowhere for her to hide from him. Every part of her felt exposed to him and this made her deeply ashamed. However, Zhao Heng simply stayed in the front hall most of the time, apanying her father for a game of Go or having tea. She could avoid seeing himpletely if she just avoided the front hall and she was greatly relieved about that. As such, she would never intentionally pass by the front area if there was nothing important to do. She would usually stay in the backyard and casually spend the entire day there. Her heart was now as calm as still water; all she wanted was to guard this small piece ofnd she called home. Meier felt anxious when she heard her reply. Miss, Chief Zhao is clearly here to see you. Why are you always avoiding him? Even a blind man could tell that Chief Zhao was here to see the Miss, but she had no idea what her Miss was thinking by actively avoiding him. Meier felt frustrated on Chen Qiyus behalf. Even though Chief Zhao was a member of the martial arts world, he was still dashing, charming, and good-looking. Aside from not having any political power, he easily exceeded the Prince of Xuyang in terms of character and temperament. Most importantly, Chief Zhao treated her Miss very well. When her Miss was busy managing her shops in the city, Chief Zhao would always follow behind her, helping her out and trying to get into her good graces. She could not understand what her Miss was so worried about. Chapter 993 - Touched

Chapter 993: Touched

@@novelbin@@ Chen Qiyu stared at him with an expression of conflict. In fact, she was even a little taken aback. After all he had been through, he was surprisingly optimistic. However, it was hisst sentence that stirred her the most. She was deeply touched. Back when they were still living in the Duke Mansion, they had always resented each other and refused to be the first to yield. She had never imagined that there would be a day that they could forget their differences and sit down together for a calm conversation. Chen Qiyus eyes brimmed with warm tears, and she looked down slightly to hide them. After Chen Xuping had said everything he wanted to say, he left the house. However, the moment he stepped out of the house, he caught sight of Aunt Liu standing right around the corner. She flinched when she saw hime out, but thinking of something, she eventually stepped forward and curtsied to him. Young Master. Chen Xuping nodded and left without a word. Although he had epted Chen Qiyu, he was still a little awkward in front of Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu felt the same about him. After watching him disappear into the distance, she turned and entered the house. She had heard everything he had said to Yuer just now. Looking at her daughter sitting in the chair, she opened her mouth to speak. Just then, Meier came in with a vige doctor, and she had no choice but to hold her tongue. There was no physician in the vige, only a vige doctor. However, this vige doctor was well respected by the vigers, hence Meier invited him over. Chen Qiyus injury was nothing too serious, all she needed was some medicine to reduce the swelling and bruising. After prescribing some medicine and giving her further instructions, the vige doctor left. While Meier was seeing the doctor off, Aunt Liu could no longer contain her anxiousness and turned to Chen Qiyu. Is what your brother said true? About Mr. Zhao being interested in you? Chen Qiyu replied a little wearily, Dont make wild guesses, Mother. Hes way out of reach for someone with a tarnished body like me, so I advise you to cease your wishful thinking. I just want to spend the rest of my days unmarried and taking care of you and Father. Aunt Liu frowned and said disapprovingly, My child, you should seize this wonderful opportunity. Its your blessing to be fancied by a good man like Mr. Zhao. You I know Big Brother Zhaos a good man. Thats why a person like me will never be worthy of him. Chen Qiyu cut her off irritably. She knew that her mother wanted the best for her, but she should still read the situation. Her annoyance rendered Aunt Liu speechless with distress and heartache. On the one hand, she felt sorry about what her daughter had to go through, and on the other, she wished for her daughter to find a person who would take care of her for the rest of her life. Mother, Im tired. I want to sleep for a while. Chen Qiyu made up an excuse to avoid having to listen to another word from Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu had no choice but to give in to her daughters obstinacy. Sighing, she said gently, All right then. Rest well. However, after Aunt Liu was gone, Chen Qiyu found it difficult to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, Chen Qiyu was suddenly awakened by a feeling of suffocation. When she opened her eyes, she saw a dark figure sweep into her room. Before she could shout for help, the person knocked her out with a knife-hand strike on the back of her neck. The man in ck hoisted her onto his shoulders and made his exit promptly. Outside, the Chen Familys small courtyard had caught fire, which was turning into an inferno. Duke Chen and Aunt Liu were sleeping there, and the mes had already engulfed the house they were in. Chen Xuping scrambled to rescue them. Meier ran out at the sound of themotion, just in time to see the man in ck leaving with Chen Qiyu. rmed, she immediately shouted at the top of her voice, Who are you? Put my mistress down this instant Frowning, the man in ck knocked her unconscious right away. Meiers shrill cry had managed to reach Chen Xuping, who was at the front of the house, but his hands were tied. On the one hand, Duke Chen and Aunt Liu were trapped in the burning house, and on the other, Chen Qiyu was being abducted. In the end, he gritted his teeth and decided to rescue the two in the fire first before going for Chen Qiyu. The man in ck carried Chen Qiyu out of the Chen Familys residence smoothly. However, he had only rode out of the Chen Vige when his path was blocked. He had no choice but to pull on the reins, and his horse let out a loud neigh beforeing to a halt. Jiang Chong stared at the man in his path, his eyes as sharp as a falcons. Chapter 994 - Left Himself Open

Chapter 994: Left Himself Open

Zhao Heng stood before him, his stance rxed. Behind him was a group of guards from Jade Moon Vi. When his eyes passed over the unconscious woman on the horse, a barely noticeable frown creased his forehead. The next moment, he looked away and fixed his murderous gaze upon Jiang Chong. Some time ago, his subordinates had found a group of unwanted visitors inquiring about Chen Qiyus whereabouts in Thousand Vige City. He then ordered his subordinates to keep an eye on the Chen Vige and report any unusual happenings to him right away. Sure enough, his subordinates discovered that an outsider had entered the Chen Vige that night. Out of worry for Chen Qiyu, he came in person right after receiving the news. He did not expect that he would actually encounter someone abducting Chen Qiyu. Before Jiang Chong could open his mouth, he said, Put her down, and Ill consider sparing your life! Jiang Chong scoffed. You want to be the hero who saves the damsel in distress? Lets see if you have what it takes! Well then, lets see if you can leave the Chen Vige in one piece. Zhao Heng shook his sleeves and several hidden weapons shot out and streaked toward Jiang Chong like lightning. At the same time, he drew his sword, sending a mighty wave of sword intent in Jiang Chongs direction. Startled, Jiang Chong threw himself backward to dodge the hidden weapons, but before he could straighten up, another barrage of Zhao Hengs attacks descended upon him. He wrinkled his brow, realizing that he had underestimated this vagrant swordsman. However, he was no easy opponent either. Before Zhao Hengs sword intent could strike him, he pushed off his toes andunched himself into the air. Zhao Heng followed him closely and aimed directly for his vital parts, refusing to give him time to catch his breath. ...... While the two were engaged in battle, the guards from Jade Moon Vi swarmed toward the unconscious Chen Qiyu and carried her down from the horse. Jiang Chongs misjudgment of Zhao Hengs abilities had already put him at a disadvantage, and thetters attacks continued to catch him off guard. When he saw that Chen Qiyu had fallen into their hands, his face turned pale, and in a moment of panic, he ended up leaving himself open for Zhao Heng to attack. Sprrt! Zhao Hengs palm strike sent a stream of blood spraying out of Jiang Chongs mouth. Noticing that Chen Xuping had also arrived at the scene, he decided to retreat, and after forcing Zhao Heng back with a feint, made his escape. Recently, the imperial court had been closely monitoring Xuyang. To avoid unnecessary trouble, he hade alone for Chen Qiyu without a single guard by his side. Everything had been going smoothly until that vagrant swordsman showed up out of nowhere and caused him to fail his mission. Next time, it might not be so easy to seize Chen Qiyu anymore. Meanwhile, Chen Xuping had sessfully put out the fire and rescued Duke Chen and Aunt Liu. After learning that Chen Qiyu had been abducted, he tracked her all the way here, only to find the man in ck fleeing the scene. However, he was still relieved to see that Chen Qiyu had been rescued. Zhao Heng, youve really saved the day this time! He walked up to Zhao Heng and thanked him sincerely. Zhao Heng shot him a nce before sheathing his sword and saying indifferently, I didnt do it for you. With that, he made his way over to his subordinates. He furrowed his brow at the sight of the still unconscious woman, but just when he was about to bend down and pick her up, Chen Xuping appeared beside him. Ill do it. Zhao Heng had been a little hesitant at first, but the moment he heard this, he swiftly scooped Chen Qiyu into his arms. Chen Xuping stared at him with a frown. What are you staring at? Am I not allowed to carry her? Zhao Heng was unfazed, but there was an aggressive edge in his tone. Chen Xuping let out an exasperatedugh. As her brother, I have all the right to carry her. But who are you to her? Zhao Heng suddenly shed him an infuriating grin. Im her future husband. Chen Xuping narrowed his eyes. Are you serious? When have you seen me not serious? Zhao Heng cocked an eyebrow. @@novelbin@@ Chen Xuping was at a loss for words. Zhao Heng gazed at the woman lying motionless in his arms, and remembering something, said ruefully, Its a pity that theres too much emotional baggage weighing her down. I wonder when shell be able to let it go. Chen Xuping patted him on the shoulder. If you really dont mind her past, you should impress her with your sincerity. His gazended on his sisters face. After all the suffering she had been through, he hoped that she would be able to spend the rest of her life in happiness. Moreover, he understood Zhao Hengs character. Since he had said so, that meant that he was truly serious. Chapter 997 - An Irresistible Allure

Chapter 997: An Irresistible Allure

Although Lu Liangweis birthday celebration was far from grand, being together with her family and friends and enjoying the moment without any restraint made her happier than anything else. After the banquet was over and everyone had left the pce, Lu Liangwei sat in her bedchamber, having a foot bath. She was delighted that she got to have dinner with her family and friends that day, but when she thought of her brother, far away at the frontier, she could not help feeling a little gloomy. They exchanged letters frequently, and Lu Tingchen would often send someone to bring Lu Liangwei delicacies from the frontier, but the fact that everyone she loved came today except her brother filled her with mncholy. When Long Yang walked in, he saw her sitting there with a glum expression. In contrast to her cheerful mood just now, the sadness on her face seemed rather abnormal. However, he made noment. Rolling up his sleeves, he squatted down beside her, took her dainty foot into his palms, and massaged it gently. @@novelbin@@ The sight of the man crouching by her feet dazed Lu Liangwei for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she struggled gingerly in an attempt to free her foot, but the man only tightened his grasp on her. Biting her lip, Lu Liangwei reminded him, This is against the rules. Long Yang looked up at her, his dark eyes carrying a hint of a smile. Why should I care about rules while washing my wifes feet? His tone was rxed and without the slightest bit of reluctance. Lu Liangwei blinked, too surprised to speak. After a while, she said, But youre the Emperor... But Im your husband before anything else. Long Yangs tone was gentle yet authoritative. A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Liangweis mouth as warmth enveloped her heart, and she eventually swallowed the words of refusal that were on the tip of her tongue. Being so loved by a man filled her with bliss. This blissful feeling dispelled the gloom in her heart. When she met the mans tender and affectionate eyes, she felt as if she was going to drown in them. Fortunately, Long Yang soon lowered his head and continued to massage her feet. He washed them thoroughly, and seemed even a little reluctant to release them from his grasp. If he had to wash her feet every day, he would dly do it. At this moment, he was no longer the exalted Emperor who wielded power over life and death, but an ordinary man who coincidentally was Lu Liangweis husband. The mans facial features were already exceptionally handsome, and although the few cups of wine he had drunk with her parents during the banquet were not enough to intoxicate him, they added a tinge of crimson to the outer rim of his eyes. Under the lights, he appeared even more stunning and seductive, and even the usually cold and chiseled contours of his face seemed to soften into a gentle and mesmerizing blur. Looking at the Emperor, so different from his usual demeanor, Lu Liangwei could not help herself from leaning over, cupping his face, and nting a kiss on his forehead. The moist and soft sensation on his forehead made Long Yang stop in his tracks, but he promptly proceeded to wipe her feet with a towel as if nothing had happened. After cleaning up, Long Yang headed to the bathroom. When he returned, Lu Liangwei was already yawning sleepily and crawling under the covers. With a smile, Long Yang walked over, put on his inner garment, and took her into his arms along with the covers. The faint smell of alcohol crept up Lu Liangweis nose, waking her slightly from her drowsiness. Weiwei. Hmm? Do you miss your brother? After a pause, Lu Liangwei peeled open her sleepy eyes to look at him. How did you know? Instead of replying, Long Yang gave her a fond smile before lowering his head and kissing her on the forehead, then her nose, and finally went for her moist, rosy lips. There was a brief hesitation on his part before he surged forward and captured her lips without warning. Something seemed to have stimted him; gone was his usual tenderness, and in its ce was a sense of aggressiveness. Lu Liangwei could not help opening her mouth. trantion Chapter 999 - Why Leave Him Hanging

Chapter 999: Why Leave Him Hanging

Zhu Yu fetched a jade vase and filled it with water. It was a dainty white vase with a smooth exterior. Lu Liangwei took it from her and put the spray of peach blossoms inside. Then she held up the jade vase, and after studying it for a while, said to the other two with a smile, See how beautiful this looks. They can live for several days in water. Isnt that better than sticking them in my hair? With that, she got up and walked out with the jade vase in her hands. Every day after lunch, the Emperor woulde over and mark Pce Memorials here. She ced the jade vase on the soft bed near the window. There was a low tea table, and cing the jade vase on the table made it conspicuous. Seeing this, Zhu Yu said teasingly, So you want His Majesty to see it. But I bet His Majesty will like it even more if you wear it in your hair. Hell probably stare at you for the whole day. Ignoring her, Lu Liangwei arranged the vase before finally turning to nce at her. However, she did not speak to her and looked toward Chu Jiu instead. Jiu, tell Chu Yi to marry this girl and take her away within the next two days. Chu Jius cial eyes glinted with a hint of a smile, and she immediately replied, Ill go this instant. @@novelbin@@ Blushing furiously, Zhu Yu quickly grabbed her arm and said, Miss, I was just joking with you. Dont be so anxious to marry me off. Lu Liangwei said cheerfully, What do you mean, anxious to marry you off? Chu Yis clearly the one anxious to marry you. Youre already engaged to him, and youll belong to him sooner orter. Why do you still leave him hanging? ...... At her words, Zhu Yu turned beet-red and stamped her foot. When did I ever leave him hanging? Youre so mean, Miss! Is that enough to make you shy? Lu Liangwei teased, And I thought you had no sense of shame at all. Im going to set the table. Unable to counter her, Zhu Yu fled the scene. Unfazed, Lu Liangwei turned to look at Chu Jiu. Seeing this, Chu Jiu took a step back warily. Do you have any orders for me, Your Highness? She had not forgotten how the Emperor had almost killed her because the Empress had slept on herp. It was better to keep her distance from the Empress when Zhu Yu was not around. Otherwise, if she were to vite the Emperors boundaries again, she might really end up dead. Whats with the formality? Lu Liangwei was a little displeased. Chu Jiu raised her eyes and peeked at her. Youre the Empress, and Im your servant. It is only right that I respect you. Lu Liangwei knew that she was terrified by what the Emperor had donest time, so she stopped teasing her. She turned around and started heading out. I just wanted to ask if you were interested in hosting apetition to choose a bridegroom. Chu Jiu had been about to rx, but hearing this made her tense up once again. Why were the Empresss thoughts so random? Ive noticed that there are quite a few fine men in the imperial army. Youre not that young anymore, and itd be great if you can choose someone from among them who suits your taste to be your husband. That way, Butler Zhao wont have to worry about your marriage anymore. Lu Liangwei was thrilled. Youre a martial arts expert yourself, and Im sure those imperial guards arent too weak either. Just think about ityoull be in the arena, waiting for your suitors to challenge you, and anyone who wins can be your husband. Chu Jiu nced at her unusually excited face as she thought to herself, Is the Empress so bored that she wants to make me the object of her amusement? Im not the best at martial arts. If all of them beat me, who am I supposed to marry? Well, you can take all of them if you want to, Lu Liangwei said nonchntly. Chu Jiu was shocked. Im not interested in that sort of thing. Jiu, youre definitely worthy of that. If men can have harems, why cant women? Lu Liangwei challenged indignantly. A corner of Chu Jius mouth twitched stiffly as she stared past Lu Liangweis shoulder and suddenly dipped into a bow. Your Majesty. Chapter 1003 - Lu Liangwei Was Irreplaceable

Chapter 1003: Lu Liangwei Was Irreceable

Lu Liangwei choked. A long moment passed before she replied huffily, I wasnt even willing to marry you at the start. Long Yang nodded. Thats right. I was the one who forced you into this at the beginning, but didnt you end up falling for me? If I was ugly, would you still have liked me? Lu Liangwei was speechless. Long Yang rubbed her head. You dont have an answer for that, do you? Thats why you shouldnt allow your mind to wander. There are no ifs. Lu Liangwei pouted and said definitively, Your Majesty would probably not give me a second look if I was ugly. Long Yang massaged the spot between his eyes when he saw how obstinate she was being. He replied with slight frustration, Alright, I admit it. I can be quite shallow sometimes. Lu Liangwei was unhappy to hear that. So, His Majesty really was attracted to her because of her beauty? Even though there was no wrong in being beautiful, the thought of His Majesty being attracted to her solely for her looks made Lu Liangwei feel upset and dejected. A good first impression between two people is no doubt decided by the other partys appearances and the way they dress. Those with a good-looking face would always give a better first impression. However, Weiwei, the time I met you in the Grand Dukes study wasnt the first time I saw you. I had actually seen you a number of times in previous Pce banquets, but to me, Second Miss Lu had always been but a young girl who looked prettier than her peers, and nothing more. Long Yang sat beside her and spoke in a patient and gentle manner. Lu Liangweis heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She turned to look into his gentle eyes. Long Yang sighed and held her exquisitely petite hand in his and gently yed with her fingers. Even though Weiweis beauty had always been breathtaking, you should remember that there were already four concubines in the imperial harem before you came to the Pce. They may notpare to you, but they were still beauties. And there was the young miss of the Li Family as well. She was also quite good-looking but I was never attracted to them. If I was someone who lusts after beautiful women, I wouldnt have fallen for only you at the age of thirty. Do you understand what Im trying to say from this perspective? Lu Liangwei felt ashamed when she heard his words. Why was she even doubting His Majestys feelings for her? Just as His Majesty had said, if he was someone who lusts after feminine beauty, he would not have fallen for her only at thete age of thirty. Moreover, the imperial harem did notck beautiful women. Many years had passed and he had chosen to be celibate. He had never even touched another woman, let alone fallen in love. She must have been a great narcissist to be making such conjectures about him. Lu Liangwei was not the only beautiful woman in this world. If His Majesty lusted after good-looking women, he would already be surrounded by bevies of beauties with the power and authority he had. It must be true what they saidbeing pregnant would make your brain dull for three years. She had somehow ended up being stubborn over such an issue. She was a little embarrassed about this. Long Yang was relieved to see that she was no longer unhappy. He pulled her toward his chest and his fair, slender fingers raised her chin. Weiwei is the one and only in this world that no one can rece. My heart belongs to you because of who you are, and not because of your beauty. Lu Liangwei lifted her petite face as she looked at him quietly. It would be a lie to say that she was not moved. She was utterly floored by his passionate speech. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang leaned into her and kissed her deeply. He chose not to say that it did not bother him if Weiwei had fallen for him because of his looks. After all, he was much older than her and he felt quite grateful that he at least had a face good-looking enough to attract her. Quite some time passed before he finally released her. His slender fingers brushed against her cherry-red lips. He desired more, but stopped himself out of consideration for the child in her womb. He hugged her tightly and her soft little body nuzzled into his arms, as though it was the only thing that couldfort her. Chapter 1006 - They Would Always Prefer A

Chapter 1006: They Would Always Prefer A Different Dish After Tasting The Same One For A Long Period

She was leaning against the window and staring outside. She looked pale and fragile. Her mncholic look was enough to make anyone want to protect her. Madam Li looked at her from the outside and could not help but sigh in her heart. Why make the mistake when she knew this day woulde? She had given up her noble status to elope with a man and ended up being abandoned in the end. Who else could she me for her predicament? Those who eloped were considered concubines. Since long ago, women who eloped had always been looked down on by others and never had a happy ending. When it came to this daughter, Madam Li was filled with anger. This daughter of hers had always been outstanding in whatever she did. Madam Li had invested a lot of energy into nurturing her, and she never expected her daughter to grow up into someone who would elope with a man. Madam Li had fainted out of rage when she received the news all those years ago. Even though many years had passed, this incident remained festering within her and she was not able to let it go. Every time Li Tonger wrote back home to beg for her forgiveness, Madam Li would hard-heartedly ignore the letters and broke all contact with her. It was only a month ago when Madam Li found out that Li Tonger had been divorced by her husband and was left alone with nowhere to go that she sent someone to bring Li Tonger home. She was furious at her daughters mistake, but her heart ached for Li Tonger as well. This was the child whom she carried for ten months in her womb. She was still her daughter no matter how angry she was with her. ...... Now that Li Tonger had nowhere to go, she could not just abandon her like this. However, staying in the Li Family as a divorced woman could not be a long-term n. The Li Family would need to marry her off. It was lucky that her daughter was good-looking and still on the young side. With this in mind, Madam Li began to make ns. Tonger, dress yourself upter. Youll being out with me, Madam Li instructed immediately as she stepped into the room. Li Tonger felt guilty when it came to her mother. She was the one who had been stubborn in the past and was responsible for the scandal that had put the Li Family to shame. Her husbands family had abandoned her after the divorce and she had nowhere to go. She was fortunate that her mother had taken her back without a grudge. That was why she would not reject any arrangements made by her mother now. After all, she had ended up suffering because she did not heed the advice of her elders. Alright, she answered softly. Madam Li looked at her daughters pretty figure and beautiful face, and felt quite pleased with her. So what if she was married before? Her daughter was a natural-born beauty and if she dressed up well, she would be beyond gorgeous. Her daughter was much prettier than any of those young, na?ve girls. She had a mature and graceful charm to her that not just any young girl couldpare to. Madam Li was quite confident when it came to her knowledge of men. They would always prefer a different dish after tasting the same one for a long period. Moreover, this new dish might taste even better than the one they were used to having. At the thought of this, she took it upon herself to help her daughter put on her makeup and picked a simple but elegant long dress for her daughter to wear. After getting dressed up, Li Tonger looked like an entirely different person. Through Madam Lis expert hands, Li Tonger was able to showcase her dainty fragilitypletely. Men had always favored gentle and delicate women. Her daughters sweet yet fragile demeanor would draw out the protective instincts of any man. The mother and daughter headed to the Grand Princess of Ning Mansion in the afternoon. Long Qingzhi was watching Wanyan Zhi practicing his archery skills in the backyard and had almost forgotten that Madam Li was scheduled to visit her. She only remembered it when her housekeeper mentioned it to her. Zhier, we have guests. Im going to the front hall to see them. You stay here and practice with Master Yan. Wanyan Zhi held onto the childs practice bow as his bright ck eyes turned to look at his mother. He contemted for a moment and passed his bow and arrow to the servant next to him. Mother, Ill apany you. @@novelbin@@ Long Qingzhi looked into her sons eyes and felt her heart melting. Every time he made a request, she would do anything in her power to make ite true. A little thing like this went without saying. She nodded. Alright. Welle back here soon and Ill join you when you continue with your practice. Zhier enjoyed archery, which was why Long Qingzhi had asked her brother to help source a good master for Zhier. She had been apanying Zhier with the practice for thest few days. He had some talent in archery and his improvement was evident after a few days of practice. Chapter 1008 - Men Were All Novelty Seekers

Chapter 1008: Men Were All Novelty Seekers

Noting her uneasiness, Madam Li sighed. Lets go. On the way back, Madam Li pretended to say casually, Tonger, do you know how much the Emperor favors the Empress now? Hearing this, Li Tonger clenched her fists. Did she regret it when her husband divorced her? She did. If she had not been naive and eloped with that man, all the Empress glory would have now been hers. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. The sight of her bowing her head in silence irritated Madam Li, and she could not stop herself from sounding harsh. If you hadnt been so foolish, you could have been the one sitting on the Empress throne now. Li Tonger was filled with remorse, but what was done had been done. Moreover, what could she do, now that she was a divorced woman? Mother, Ill do everything you say from now on. After a long moment of silence, she dered determinedly. All those past vows of eternal love and loyalty were nothing but empty lies. When Wu Sheng said that he loved her and wanted to marry no one but her, she believed him and abandoned the Empresss throne to elope with him. However, he eventually fell in love with another woman, and as the divorced wife, she had no choice but to give up her position. ...... Therefore, no matter how sweet a mans promises were, they could never stand the test of time. Apparently, the current Emperor was very fond of the Empress and had even dissolved the harem for her, earning her the envy of every woman in the kingdom. She gripped the handkerchief in her hands, albeit a little scornfully. From what she heard, this Second Miss Lu was extremely beautiful. The Emperor must be favoring her because of her beauty and nothing else, right? Men were all novelty seekers. She did not think that Lu Liangwei could be favored forever. The Emperor only treated her so well because he had yet to meet another woman who could catch his eye. She could not help touching her face. She thought of herself as good-looking, too. However, she was much older than Lu Liangwei. Back then, when she was still in the imperial capital, Lu Liangwei was only a newborn, hence she had only heard of this Second Miss Lus stunning beauty but never seen it with her own eyes. Madam Li was relieved to see her like this. @@novelbin@@ Dont worry. Youre ady of great beauty too. Since we couldnt get the Grand Princesss support, lets look for another opportunity. Im sure itlle by. In her opinion, what her daughter needed right now was an opportunity. If only she could meet the Emperor, she was certain that the Emperor would fall in love with her. Back then, the revtion of her daughter eloping with another man had brought humiliation to the imperial family, yet the Emperor did not condemn her. Therefore, she assumed that the Emperor must have been somewhat interested in Tonger. Otherwise, Tongers elopement would have brought utter ruin upon their entire family because she had humiliated the Emperor. However, in the end, the Li Family suffered nothing more than a slightly damaged reputation, and the Emperor did not express any intention of punishing them. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her daughter stood a chance. At her mothers words, Li Tongers despondent heart could not help but soar as her mind whirred with ideas. The next day. Long Qingzhi entered the pce with Wanyan Zhi. The peach blossoms in the Western Gardens were in full bloom. Lu Liangwei was suddenly interested in admiring them, and since Long Qingzhi happened to visit, she invited her along. On the way, Long Qingzhi chatted with her about the events of the day before. Weiwei, Madam Li and Li Tonger visited me in my mansion yesterday. For a moment, Lu Liangwei could not register who she was talking about. Who are they? she asked casually. Her reaction made Long Qingzhi realize that she had no idea who Madam Li and Li Tonger were. Chapter 1011 - The Emperor Would Laugh At Her For Being Jealous

Chapter 1011: The Emperor Would Laugh At Her For Being Jealous Trantion

Its your birthday soon. Its been a long time since west had a lively asion in the pce, so I thought we could invite the court officials and their families for a grand celebration if you dont mind. Besides, the peach blossoms in the Western Gardens happen to have bloomed too. I can get everyone to admire the flowers together with me. Lu Liangweis tone was perfectly even, seeming to assert the idea that this was her one and only goal. She could not let the Emperor know the real purpose of her proposal, or else he wouldugh at her for being jealous. The truth wasshe was hardly jealous at all. Long Qingzhi was right about one thinginstead of allowing Madam Li to be a nuisance and secretly covet the Emperor, she should just deal with the problem once and for all. Although she believed that nothing had ever happened between the Emperor and Li Tonger, she was curious to know what his attitude would be if he were to meet Li Tonger again. Since that time the Emperor had spoken to her about Li Tonger, she had been unable to shake off the feeling that Li Tonger was, to him, different from the Four Chief Consorts. She was the woman who had almost be his Empress. After hearing her suggestion, Long Yang was puzzled. He had not forgotten how he once had to give up his n of hosting a splendid pce banquet on her birthday because she did not like the idea. Why was she so eager to arrange a birthday banquet for him now? However, he stopped himself from voicing his doubts. He would be able to find out what she was up to by then, anyway. Besides, he would always indulge her requests, no matter what she wanted to do. ...... Of course, as long as it makes you happy. But you should leave the nning to Zhao Qian and focus on taking care of yourself. If you exhaust yourself, itll make me very upset. His uncritical care warmed Lu Liangweis heart, and she snuggled into his arms and even cupped his face with her hands to give him a kiss. Youre the best, Your Majesty. Heres your reward. Long Yang cocked an eyebrow. Thats not a very sincere reward, if you ask me. Taken aback, Lu Liangwei was about to ask him what he considered sincere, but her words were cut off when the mans towering figure closed in on her and enveloped her with his scent. The Li Mansion. Just when Madam Li was brooding over theck of an opportunity to present Li Tonger to the Emperor, there came an edict from the pce, informing that it was the Emperors birthday the next day and that court officials were allowed to bring their families with them for the asion. The news immediately wiped the worry off of Madam Lis face, and she joyously dragged Li Tonger out to shop for dresses and jewelry. She was determined to dress up her daughter so gorgeously that the Emperor would be mesmerized. Seeing how enthusiastic his wife and daughter were, Vice Minister Li remained silent, his expression one of tacit consent. At present, the Empress had the imperial haremas well as the Emperors undivided favor and attentionall to herself every day, which earned her the envy of court officials who had daughters. As the Empress was the only member of the imperial harem, and now that she was pregnant, her son would definitely be Heir Apparent in the future were she to give birth to a boy. However, it might not turn out that way if there was someone else to take a share of the Emperors attention. Whenever Vice Minister Li heard about how favored Lu Liangwei was, he would feel bitter. That honor and glory should have belonged to his daughter, but because of that foolish mistake she hadmitted in her youth, she missed the opportunity to ascend the Empresss throne. This had always been his greatest regret. Right now, he sensed an opportunitying his way. Vice Minister Lis face lit up at the thought, as if the prospect of his daughter regaining favor was already set in stone. Tomorrow was Long Yangs birthday. @@novelbin@@ The banquet was to be held during the day. After the court session was over, the officials headed straight to the Western Gardens. At the same time, their respective families entered the pce one after the other. Li Tonger sat in the carriage with her mother. As she listened to her mother pepper her with advice along the way, she could feel herself gradually growing nervous. Before eloping back then, she had attended a pce banquet with her family and had hence seen the Emperors face. The Emperor was handsome, but he exuded an intimidating aura that kept people from approaching him. Moreover, she had thought that the Emperor was destined to have arge harem that housed a multitude of beautiful women, thus she had backed out. Chapter 1014 - Under The Eyes Of The Crowd, He Scooped Her Into His Arms

Chapter 1014: Under The Eyes Of The Crowd, He Scooped Her Into His Arms Trantion

The court officials and their family members were shocked to see the Emperors sudden change of expression, apanied by the intimidating aura that radiated off him in waves. His anger, however, cated Lu Liangwei, and she tugged on his sleeve. I want to go over there. Only then did Long Yangs menacing air vanish, and he bent over and scooped her into his arms. Under the eyes of the crowd, he carried her nonchntly and strode toward the part of the wood where the peach blossoms had bloomed the most brilliantly. Ling Lihua was arm in arm with the Dowager Duchess, and neither of them went after them. They were both d that the Emperor cared for Weiwei that much. Their keen eyes had naturally noticed all the maidens stealing secret nces at the Emperor. The Emperors public disy of affection toward Weiwei was not only a demonstration of his fondness for her, but also a warning. Both of them clearly sensed a significant decrease in the number of prying eyes after that. With the Emperors departure, the ominous pressure that had been weighing down on everyones heads instantly dissipated, and they collectively heaved a sigh of relief. The court officials gathered around the Grand Duke, while the womenfolk surrounded the Dowager Duchess and Ling Lihua, making small talk with them and showering them with praises of how fortunate they were. Ling Lihua, being the aloof person she was, had never been fond of socializing with these high-society wives. The Dowager Duchess, on the other hand, was a social butterfly, and though she loathed sycophants like these people, dealing with them was like a walk in the park for her. Ling Lihua stood beside the Dowager Duchess, watching over her. Just then, she sensed someone staring at her from her left. ...... She looked over in that direction, only to meet a pair of scrutinizing eyes that had failed to avert their gaze in time. Next to that person was a beautiful woman with a sickly, fragile air, which made her stand out from the crowd. After taking a nce, Ling Lihua was about to withdraw her gaze when the two women approached her. Greetings, Grand Duchess. Madam Li curtsied to her. Ling Lihua acknowledged her with nothing but a distant, silent nod. Madam Li scoffed inwardly. What was with the superior act? If her daughter had not been young and naive, Lu Liangwei would not have been here today! Lu Liangwei just got lucky, that was all. As Madam Li thought this to herself, she pretended not to notice Ling Lihuas indifference and said, This is my eldest daughter, Tonger. Tonger, hurry up and greet the Grand Duchess. Greetings, Grand Duchess. Li Tonger dipped into an elegant curtsy. Ling Lihua gestured for her to rise, but her voice maintained its iciness. You may rise. Madam Li stared at her, taken aback. She had thought that Ling Lihua would offer at least a word of praise for Tongers beauty, but she did not make a singlement at all. Huh? When did youe back, First Miss Li? Just when Madam Li was feeling frustrated, there came an exmation of surprise from beside her. At the sound of the voice, everyone else also whipped around to look at Madam Li and her daughter. When they saw Li Tonger, amazement shed in their eyes. Madam Li was a little smug to see their reactions. @@novelbin@@ Her Tonger used to be known in the imperial capital for her remarkable beauty. This is Someone spoke up hesitantly. Immediately, another woman who knew the truth turned to her and whispered the answer in her ear. Soon, everyone came to know Li Tongers identity, and their gazes on her grew more and more significant. Who would have expected that First Miss Li, who had abandoned the Empresss throne and eloped with another man, would return? Ling Lihua did not recognize Li Tonger. Long Yang had not selected his empress when she left the imperial capital, so she had no idea who Li Tonger was. However, the Dowager Duchess and Aunt Lan were fully aware of her identity. Chapter 1016 - Long Yang, “Are You Trying To Hold It In When You’re With Me?”

Chapter 1016: Long Yang, Are You Trying To Hold It In When Youre With Me?

Madam Li and her daughter came to a stop after they were a fair distance away. They turned back to see the Dowager Duchess chatting with the Grand Princess while being surrounded by the high-society wives of the imperial officials. Madam Li was quite upset to witness this scene. If not for her daughters silly mistake those years ago, the one surrounded by those lofty wives today would be her. She clenched her teeth, feeling bitter over this. Her gaze turned toward the direction the Emperor and Empress had left for and a thought crossed her mind. She pulled her daughter along with her. Li Tonger was not happy either. She had been quite embarrassed when the mistake she had made when she was younger was revealed publicly. She felt the need to crush everyone who hadughed at her under her feet. However, she would need to be someone of high status to do that. She would have to be the Emperors favorite concubine. It was only with the Emperors protection that she would be able to recover from the shame she had incurred. When people talked about her in the future, they would only be able to talk about how she was the Emperors most beloved woman. A thread of hope appeared in her heart when she thought about this. @@novelbin@@ She followed her mother for a while before pulling her hand away suddenly. Mother, let me handle whateveres next. Li Tonger was quite confident. ...... Madam Li saw the determined look in Li Tongers eyes and suddenly understood. She could finally stop worrying now; her daughter knew how to fight for her rights. That position had been meant for Li Tonger in the first ce. Even if she could not return to im it, she could still fight for the Emperors adoration. Go ahead. Madam Li encouraged her daughter and patted Li Tongers hand. Li Tonger smiled confidently and walked toward the peach orchard where the Emperor and Empress had headed to. Lu Liangwei had stayed in the peach orchard for quite a while with Long Yang and she suddenly felt the need to relieve herself. Therger her belly grew, the more frequent Lu Liangwei had to use thevatory. When Long Yang noticed her sudden silence and her attempts at hiding her urges, he immediately knew what was happening. He leaned near her ear andughed softly. Are you trying to hold it in when youre with me, hmm? Lu Liangwei shot him a look. She gently pulled her hand away from his. Ill go ahead to thevatory then. Ill apany you. Long Yang put a hand on her shoulder as he led her away. Thevatory was located at the other end of the peach orchard. Lu Liangwei noticed Long Yang had no intention of slowing down when they had already reached thevatory, so she said with some frustration, Are you nning to go inside with me? Long Yang was taken aback but collected himself to reply indignantly, Of course. Your belly has grown quiterge by now. It would be quite inconvenient for you to be in there alone. Lu Liangwei secretly thought about how she would not want his help no matter how inconvenient it was. Her gaze swept toward Zhu Yu, who had been following them step-by-step from behind. With His Majesty around, Zhu Yu tried her best to stay out of sight. She did not dare follow too closely, but when she saw Lu Liangwei turn around to look at her, she immediately understood the meaning of her mistresss gaze and stepped forward. Miss. Lu Liangwei pushed Long Yang away. Zhu Yu can apany me inside. She was not used to people standing by her side while she used thevatory. However, now that her belly had grown so muchcoupled with the fact that she was wearing a long dressit made things very inconvenient and it would be easier with Zhu Yus help. Long Yang no longer insisted on apanying her when he saw Lu Liangwei refuse his offer. He merely reminded her, Be careful in there. Lu Liangwei nodded in reply and entered thevatory with Zhu Yu. Even though it was only avatory, the room was surrounded by peach trees whose flowers were blooming beautifully. The surroundings looked heavenly and the scenery was simply stunning. Long Yang walked on a little further. With one hand tucked behind his back, he waited for Lu Liangwei and admired the beautiful view in the meantime. It was silent all around. Right at that moment, a loud exmation broke the silence. Long Yang jumped, thinking that something had happened to Lu Liangwei. He whirled around in a sh, only to see a strange woman a few paces away from him fall down. Long Yangs fears dissipated as he halted in his steps. Chapter 1019 - His Majesty Was A Married Man

Chapter 1019: His Majesty Was A Married Man

Lu Liangwei had just gone to thevatory for a short while. What had happened during that time? How did Li Tonger fall and hurt herself? Lu Liangwei could only think of one possibility and she immediately stared unhappily at Long Yang. Long Yang rubbed her head. What wild imaginations are in your head? Lu Liangwei smiled. Did I interrupt your happy moment, Your Majesty? Could Li Tonger have thrown herself at His Majesty while she was not around? She might have fallen for some reason around then. Long Yang could not decide whether tough or cry. What happy moment could I have for you to interrupt? Lu Liangwei poked him in the chest. Well, only you can answer that question. In reality, she had faith in His Majestys character. He would never cheat on her. However, His Majesty was now such a hotmodity that all women with bad intentions were drooling over him. One could never be too careful. She was thoroughly annoyed with this thought. His Majesty was a married man, but he was quite popr. ...... Nevertheless, Lu Liangwei found Madam Li and her daughters tricks quiteughable. What made them think that His Majesty would desire a woman who had been married and divorced? His Majesty was not into that type of woman. Long Yang wrapped her fingers in the palm of his hand and used his other hand to gently flick her snow-white forehead. Youre not allowed to make ungrounded assumptions about me. I didnt do anything. She fell down on her own. Lu Liangwei nodded. I know that. Why are you still angry when you already know? Long Yang could not understand what was going through her mind. Thats because she is Li Tonger, the Empress you had chosen long ago, Lu Liangwei reminded him. Long Yang corrected her, I didnt choose her. The officials in the imperial court chose her. Youre the one I chose for myself. Lu Liangwei paused. The gloominess within her disappeared. Her Majesty had told her before that he was not interested in Li Tonger. She was not the Empress he had chosen. She was merely pushed onto him by the imperial court officials. However, heter cooked up a n for Li Tonger to elope with another man. This proved that His Majesty never harbored any intentions for Li Tonger. It did not matter what Madam Li and Li Tonger tried, it would all be for nothing. His Majesty was never interested in her. The thought of this put Lu Liangwei in a great mood. It did not matter if it was Wanyan Luosang from back then or Li Tonger today, no one had ever proved to be any threat to Lu Liangwei. They were more like a prescription to her boring life. @@novelbin@@ Some people were just too full of themselves to be practicing such antics, but they made her life slightly more interesting nheless. She was like a member of the audience who was watching a bad performance of monkey tricks on stage. Lu Liangwei suddenly felt amused by her own description of them. She smiled as she hugged His Majestys arm. She lifted her head to see arge patch of peach blossoms above her. She was suddenly in the mood to say, Your Majesty, make those peach blossoms fall. Long Yangs gaze was fixed on the ethereal beauty that was her face. A smile appeared on his lips as he said, Alright. Lu Liangwei wanted to see how he would make the peach blossoms fall. His sleeves suddenly flew up and a strong gust of wind swept the branches of the trees. In a blink of an eye, the stunning peach blossom petals began drifting down like a rain of flowers. It was not long before their heads and clothes were all covered in blossom petals. Lu Liangwei was enjoying herself trying to catch the petals. Theyre so pretty! Long Yang thought to himself, No matter how beautiful these peach blossoms are, they cannot bepared to my adorable little Empress. His heart fluttered slightly as he watched the girls hair being covered by peach blossom petals. He suddenly leaned down to kiss her on the lips. The peach blossoms continued to fall, forming a scene of elegant beauty. The Emperor and Empress looked like a romantic picture from afar as they locked in a passionate embrace under the peach blossom rain. However, no one could see the Emperors naughty movements that were covered by his wide sleeves. A long moment passed before Long Yang finally released Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangweis face nestled against his chest weakly. Her face was more stunning than the peach blossoms. Her slightly opened lips were a bright cherry red, enticing the man toe close once more to taste her lips. Chapter 1022 - Long Yang Frowned And Berated Softly

Chapter 1022: Long Yang Frowned And Berated Softly

Lu Liangwei went to the Dowager Duchess side and asked, Are you feeling tired, Grandmother? Ive had a nice time admiring the peach blossoms at the Western Gardens today, and Ive even enjoyed a good imperial meal. How can I be tired? The Dowager Duchess smiled widely and pulled on Lu Liangweis hand to sit down next to her. Ling Lihua and Lin Qingyuan followed and sat beside them while listening to their conversation. The room was filled with their closest people and the Dowager Duchess spoke freely. She looked at her little granddaughter and said seriously, My child, if there are any future Pce banquets, it would be best for you to stop Madam Li and her daughter from entering the Pce. Dont allow them to make appearances in front of His Majesty anymore. It was clear that Madam Li and her daughter were ambitious. Now that Li Tonger had been divorced from her husband, she might have set her eyes on His Majesty. This was a shameless pair of mother and daughter. They were jealous of Weiwei being pampered and adored. Did they really think that the Pce was an easy ce to enter? The Dowager Duchess was not a fan of the way Madam Li behaved. If these were normal circumstances, she would have ignored Madam Li. However, their scheme involved His Majesty and it would affect her granddaughter. This made the Dowager Duchess quite angry. She was worried her granddaughter would end up being the victim, which was why she spoke up. Lu Liangwei realized that her grandmother had been paying attention to Madam Li and her daughter earlier on. It looked like many people had seen through their scheme today. She wondered what exactly gave Madam Li the confidence. Madam Li was not being subtle about what she was nning. Where did she get the confidence that His Majesty would set his eyes on her daughter? ...... Lu Liangwei found this incredulous. Dont worry, Grandmother. I wont allow them into the Pce again. Even though Lu Liangwei did not take them to heart, she still made the promise to prevent her grandmother from worrying. The Dowager Duchess was getting up on years and all she hoped was for her grandchildren to be happy and safe. Even though Weiwei was a smart girl and there was nothing much to worry about her, she was still quite young and there might be times when she would be too soft-hearted. The Dowager Duchess felt better after hearing Lu Liangweis reply. It did not matter how often Madam Li and her daughter went around parading themselves, if they were not able to see His Majesty, any scheme they had was pointless. Thats good. The Dowager Duchess sighed and patted Lu Liangweis hand. Ling Lihua had no idea what was going on with Li Tonger. She could not help feeling something strange when she saw Madam Li and her daughter, but could not put her finger on it. She finally understood the situation after hearing the Dowager Duchess words. So, it seemed that they were setting their sights on her Emperor son-inw. A murderous look crossed her face, but she said nothing. Some things did not need to be said out loud. She could handle this in private. The Dowager Duchess and the others chatted for a while before saying their goodbyes and leaving the Pce. They had just left the Pce when Long Yang returned. Lu Liangwei did not mention what had happened during the day. Some things can be talked about once but not often, otherwise, it would just serve to annoy. Even though His Majesty doted on her, he would still be irritated by such matters. What was important was that she understood His Majestys love for her. There was no reason to create any trouble between them over an unimportant person. Long Yang hade back to apany her for her afternoon nap. He caressed her slightly sunburnt face and asked, Are you feeling tired? Lu Liangwei shook her head. Im not tired. By the way,e back early for dinner. Ill be waiting for you. @@novelbin@@ Alright. Long Yang was very receptive to this considerate girl. He pulled her into his arms and headed toward the inner hall. Nighttime. Long Yang came back quite early. The moment he stepped into the gates of Grand Phoenix Pce, he saw the girl waiting in the long corridor, her head looked up expectantly, waiting for his arrival. Long Yang paused momentarily and strode forward, pulling her into his arms. The weather may be slightly warmer but its cold at night. You might catch a cold standing here, he frowned and berated softly. Chapter 1026 - Meant To Be Shared With Others

Chapter 1026: Meant To Be Shared With Others

Lu Liangwei paused, then smiled and asked, Would you dare to eat what Ive eaten halfway? The others were about to reply when they suddenly felt an icy gaze sweep over them. They shuddered in unison. No, Your Highness. With that, they took to their heels and fled the room. Lu Liangwei arched an eyebrow and turned back to her cake, only to find the te abruptly dragged away from her. Too full? Long Yang nced at her. Lu Liangwei shook her head. Not at all. In a sh, she pulled the te back to herself, dug out a spoonful of cake, and shoved it into her mouth. Long Yang looked at her a little sullenly. You made that cake for me. Why did you share it with them? Startled, Lu Liangwei swallowed her mouthful of cake and said innocently, I thought you didnt like sweet foods. Besides, birthday cakes are meant to be shared with others. Not next time. I barely had enough before you shared it with them, Long Yang said usingly. Lu Liangwei chuckled in amusement. All right. She then scooped a spoonful of cake and lifted it to his lips. Open your mouth, Your Majesty. Long Yang did as he was told. Seeing that he genuinely liked it, Lu Liangwei ended up feeding him the rest of the cake. As a pregnant woman, she was not supposed to indulge in too many sweet foods. She had tasted all kinds of cakes back in the modern erathe cake she had baked today was actually downright in inparisonso she did not see cakes as some kind of rare luxury. ...... After they had bathed and gotten into bed, Long Yang took Lu Liangweis arm, ced it in hisp, and kneaded her muscles gently. Lu Liangwei was taken abackso the Emperor had found out, after all. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang felt a dull ache in his heart for her. Dont do such exhausting work anymore. Lu Liangwei leaned against him and said softly, The work itself is actually not that tiring. Its just that Ive gotten more delicate since I got pregnant, and things have also be a bit inconvenient. She had had no idea what to give the Emperora person who had everything in the worldfor his birthday, so she had ended up baking a cake. Besides,pared to the gift he had given her on her birthday, this cake was hardly worth mentioning. She fished out a wooden doll from a box at the head of the bed. The doll resembled a girl, carved in her image. Clearly, the person who had sculpted this wooden doll had put a lot of effort into it. Every chip and hack represented the sincerity of its maker. It was the Emperors gift to her on her birthday. That night, when the heat of their fervor was at its most extreme, the Emperor had suddenly given this to her. She was very fond of it and would take it out to admire it every day. When youre free, make me another doll in your image. Then I can ce them side by side. Long Yang let out a low chuckle. Silly girl, is something like that enough to make you happy? Cant you tell that Id given it to you in haste? He had been unsatisfied with how this wooden doll had turned out, but he had had too little time to produce a better one, so he had reluctantly presented it to her on her birthday. However, she liked it, much to his relief. As long as its from you, Ill like it. Lu Liangwei did not expose his lie and hugged the palm-sized wooden doll to her chest contentedly. When youre free, remember to make one that looks like you for me. You know whatmake that my birthday gift next year! My next birthday is a year away, so you can take your time. Very well, Long Yang promised her and continued massaging her until her soreness was somewhat alleviated, before lying down with her in his arms. Currently in the Li Mansion. Madam Li tossed and turned sleeplessly in bed, the events that had taken ce in the pce during the day reying in her head, bitterness filling her heart. Agitated by her movements, Li Wei growled, Are you going to sleep or not? Madam Li snapped, How can you even allow yourself to sleep? Tongers your daughter too! Arent you worried about her future at all? Chapter 1029 - As If They Were Looking At Dirt @@novelbin@@

Chapter 1029: As If They Were Looking At Dirt

Long Yangs reprimand not only intimidated Li Wei, but also reduced the other court officials to silence. Those who had ced their bets on Li Tonger broke out in a cold sweat to see Li Wei being punished so miserably. He had thought that Li Tonger could catch the Emperors eye. Now, however, it seemed that he had been utterly wrong. Meanwhile, on that same day, Li Tonger attended yet another banquet with Madam Li as usual,pletely unaware of what was happening in the imperial court. The banquet of the day was hosted by Madam Gao and took ce at the Gao Familys vi in the capital suburbs. Madam Gaos vi housed a wide variety of precious and rare flowers. It was said that she had spent a lot of money and effort to get her hands on them, and she had hired gardeners to tend to them every day. In the past few days, the weather had grown warmer, and the flowers were blooming, hence she hosted this flower admiring banquet and invited all the noblewomen to marvel at her flowers. Li Tonger, who had been enjoying the limelight for the past few days, was getting used to having people cluster around her everywhere she went, and she did not see why today would be any different. She had prepared herself to be surrounded by the noblewomen the moment she showed up at the Gao Familys vi. However, when she stepped through the gates today, all she received were strange looks from the crowdit was as if they were looking at dirtand they made her extremely ufortable. How dare she still show her face? Exactly. Isnt she afraid of spreading her disease to others? ...... If Id known shed be here, I wouldnt havee. For heavens sake, why did Madam Gao even invite her? Shes bad luck! The crowd did not care to lower their voices, which enabled Madam Li and Li Tonger to hear every single word they said. When they came to realize the underlying meaning of their words, both their faces turned pale with anger. Li Tonger gripped the handkerchief in her hands, looking even more fragile and pitiful than she already did. Madam Li, blinded with rage, was close to charging up to the women and ripping their mouths apart, but Li Tonger was still rational enough to grab her arm. Mother, calm down. Were in Madam Gaos territory. She wont be pleased if we start a fight here. Madam Gaos husband was a militarymander who held some level of influence in the court. Therefore, when Li Tonger received Madam Gaos invitation, she had been excited to confirm her attendance. Madam Li knew that she was right, but how could she sit by and let those cows spew their nonsense? Ugh, how frustrating! Li Tonger patted her on the armfortingly and raised her voice. Truth will speak for itself! Dont worry, Mother, for a clean hand wants no washing. She had spoken rather loudly for them to hear. A hush fell over the gossiping women for a second, but it did not take long for them to start whispering again. In fact, their voices only grew louder, and they hardly bothered to conceal the contempt and disgust in their tone. I cant stand it anymore; being around a person like her makes me lose my appetite. Im leaving. Ill go with you. Hurry. If I spend another minute here, Ill get sick from all that difort. Soon, all the young women, who had huddled together to admire the flowers a while ago, were gone. Only a few older high-society wives were left in the spacious courtyard. They had only remained because they did not want to embarrass their distinguished host, but they did not hide the disdain in their eyes either as they looked at Madam Li and Li Tonger. When Madam Gao hurried out after hearing the news, almost all her guests had taken off. Never in the world had she expected her flower admiring banquet to end in such a deserted state. Whats going on? Why has everyone left? Livid, Madam Gao snapped, Ill never invite that bunch of ill-mannered swine again. One of the remaining women in the courtyard approached her and murmured something in her ear. Li Tonger saw Madam Gaos expression changeshe seemed even more shocked than when she learned that her guests had left. Li Tonger furrowed her brow. Sure enough, Madam Gao immediately turned her scrutinizing gaze on her. Unable to stay quiet anymore, Li Tonger took a few steps forward and opened her mouth to exin, but to her dismay, Madam Gao stumbled away from her as if she was some kind of ferocious beast. Donte near me. Madam Gaos voice dropped to a shaky whisper. Chapter 1032 - They Will Get Their Retribution

Chapter 1032: They Will Get Their Retribution

Compared to Madam Gao, whose thoughts were inplete disarray, the woman next to her was much calmer. Theres nothing to be afraid of even if she had overheard us. We didnt say anything wrong. Despite that, Madam Gao was still worried. Lin Qingyao was the daughter of Minister Lin, after all, and she was the Empress best friend. Many wives and daughters from renowned families in the imperial capital were brawling with each other to get close to her. This was also why Madam Gao had extended an invitation to her for the Flower Admiring Banquet. However, Madam Gao had not expected things to end this way. Madam Gao regretted how it turned out. Lin Qingyuan headed straight for the Pce after she left the Gao Familys holiday home. She had witnessed a good show today and simply had to share it with Lu Liangwei. Meanwhile, Madam Li and Li Tonger had gone back to the Li Mansion in a huff after getting chased out by Madam Gao. After cooling her head, Madam Li thought back about the events that had transpired today. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something did not feel right. ...... Someone was obviously trying to ruin Tongers reputation. @@novelbin@@ Who would be so vile as to make up terrible stories like that? Li Tonger and Madam Li mulled over this together. They did not offend anyone in the imperial capital. Could someone be jealous of them for being so high-profile during thest few days? The thought of this made Madam Lis temper re. Some people will always think ill of those doing well. They will get their retribution! However, Li Tonger thought of another possibility. She bit her lip. Mother, I might be standing in someones way. Madam Li immediately knew who she was referring to and was shocked. However, at deeper thought, it did not seem impossible. Could the culprit be using such despicable tactics because she felt threatened by Tonger? She clenched her teeth at this thought and said spitefully, I would guess that this person has been pushed to a corner. Dont worry, Tonger. The more she tries to oppress us, the more leverage we have to push back. If shes acting this anxiously, it must be because you mean something to His Majesty. We need to find an opportunity to meet the emperor. When that timees, all your troubles will vanish. Li Tonger did not feel as optimistic as Madam Li did. Something just did not feel right about this. Madam Li finally tossed aside her grouchy mood caused by Madam Gao and was now quite cheerful. She pulled her daughters hand and they returned home. She needed to discuss the next step with her husband. However, the moment they stepped into their house, they saw that a few servants were packing up and leaving. The rest of the servants were moving several things in and out. Both mother and daughter were stunned to see this. What was happening? Madam Li gave a start and tugged on the cloth bundle on a servant to ask, Whats going on? Who ordered you to leave? The servant sighed. Madam, His Majesty has given the edict to demote Master. He has to head to Wuhe immediately to take up a new post. Master told us that its a small ce and he doesnt need so many servants, so he paid my wages and told me to search for a job at another ce. Madam Lis vision turned ck and she almost fell over. Li Tonger quickly helped her steady herself. Mother? Madam Li collected herself and pushed away Li Tongers hands before rushing inside the house. Li Tonger followed behind. When they got to the front hall, they saw Li Wei sitting dejectedly on the chair, his expression despondent. What happened? Why did His Majesty demote you? Madam Li was angry to see her husband behaving this way and her tone was usatory despite not knowing what had happened. Her voice was sharp and shrill. Li Wei had already been feeling upset, and when he heard his wifes interrogative tone, his temper finally red and he exploded. He stood up and gave his wife a sharp p as he roared, Stupid woman! Chapter 1036 - Her Fingers Hooked His Chin In A Flirty Manner

Chapter 1036: Her Fingers Hooked His Chin In A Flirty Manner

?

Long Yang immediately knew it was Lu Liangwei. She was the only person in the whole world who would act so shamelessly. @@novelbin@@ The serious look on his face rxed and his expression was now filled with tenderness. He allowed the girl to lean against his back. Lu Liangweis chin was on his shoulder and her fingers gently brushed his eyebrow. Long Yang grabbed her yful fingers and asked gently, What are you suddenly doing here? I came to check if His Majesty is hiding a beauty in here, Lu Liangwei said in a serious tone. Long Yang smiled. Did you find the beauty? Yes, I did, Lu Liangwei said brightly. Long Yang raised an eyebrow. Where is she? How did I not know about her? Its you. Lu Liangwei teased. Her fingers hooked his chin in a flirty manner and she kissed him on the lips. Long Yangs breathing turned erratic as he grabbed her beautiful wrist. He pulled her onto hisp and ced the girl between himself and the imperial table. Then he lowered his head to kiss her. ... A long moment passed before Lu Liangwei was able to nuzzle into his arms breathlessly, looking a little flustered. I see you came all the way here just to seduce me, Long Yang said cheerfully. Lu Liangwei was embarrassed now. No, I didnt. Then what did you mean by your actions just now? Ijust suddenly missed you. Lu Liangwei was unable to give any other answer and finally said this while blushing furiously. Her answer greatly pleased Long Yang. Without warning, he carried her in his arms and headed toward the direction behind them. Lu Liangwei realized what he was about to do and quickly struggled while hissing with a hint of anger, Dont you dare do anything. Long Yang saw how she was panicking and found this funny. Why are you being so nervous? Do you think Im about to do something to you? Lu Liangwei bit her lip. Then what are you nning to do? I n to sleep with you, of course, Long Yang replied matter-of-factly. However, he had said the word sleep coyly. Before she could say anything, he added, Im feeling a little tired. Come apany me for a nap. Lu Liangwei finally lowered her voice when she heard this. She said gently, If youre tired, you should put me down. Her stomach was quiterge now, and she must be really heavy. Long Yangughed softly, as if he knew what was going through her mind. Youre not heavy at all. When they entered the inner room, Long Yang ced Lu Liangwei on the bed while hey next to her side, fully clothed. Lu Liangwei had nned to take an afternoon nap earlier, but Lin Qingyuan had dropped by and she lost the chance to do so. Now that her head had hit the pillow, she suddenly felt quite drowsy. Pregnant women would get tired easily and this was quite apparent with Lu Liangwei. When Long Yang saw how sleepy she was, he gently patted her back. Go on and sleep if youre tired. Alright, Lu Liangwei mumbled as she stuck close to him in a dependent manner. It was not long before she drifted to sleep. Long Yang felt slightly sleepy as well when he listened to her rhythmic breathing. However, he had always been self-disciplined and only slept for half an hour before waking up. He covered up Lu Liangwei properly after he got up and continued with his work. Lu Liangwei slept until it turned dark before slowly waking up. As she looked around the slightly unfamiliar room, it took her quite a while before realizing she was in the back room of the imperial study. This was where Long Yang usually rested. She got up carefully as she pushed herself up from the bed. She stepped down to put on her shoes. The moment she walked out, she immediately spotted the man on the imperial chair marking Pce Memorials seriously. She did not want to disturb him and was about to leave when he spotted her. He flung the brush in his hand aside and walked toward her. Awake? Lu Liangwei nodded and asked, Did I interrupt you? No, you didnt. Long Yang shook his head. He took the cloak by his side and wrapped it around her. Its dark and its cold outside. Put this on. Chapter 1041 - A Little Suffocated

Chapter 1041: A Little Suffocated

Lu Liangwei rested her chin on his shoulder, her fingers toying with his long hair cascading down his back. A sudden wave of emotion prompted her to say, You must have had a hard time taking care of me all this while, Your Majesty. Why would you think that? I dont find it hard at all. You have it harder than me. Long Yang stroked her back tenderly. She was the one who was suffering the most, bearing his child at such a young age. Even so, she had never uttered a word ofint. His heart ached for her, and he was determined not to make her pregnant again. She was probably carrying two children in her womb, which was already enough for him. Whether they were boys or girls, he would raise them well and pass the throne to the child who was more fit to rule the kingdom. Actually, it would be even better if they were a boy and a girl, but even if they turned out to be both girls, it did not matter; he would still raise them with care. Surely one of them would have the potential to be a female emperor. @@novelbin@@ His mind wandered far and wide, and he had almost finishedying out all the pathways he wanted his children to take in the future. I dont find it hard either, Lu Liangwei said nonchntly, unaware that he had generated so many thoughts in such a short time. However, the next instant, she let out a sudden hiss. It was a small sound, but Long Yang heard it at once and shot an arm out to hold her waist. Whats wrong? Are you having leg cramps again? While he spoke, his other arm lifted her leg with practiced ease and he started massaging her gently. As Lu Liangwei gazed at the mans loving yet anxious face, the difort from the cramps gradually subsided. ...... She leaned into his embrace quietly. How lucky she was to be loved by him! Time went by fast. In the blink of an eye, the fifth month of the year came as Lu Liangwei entered her eighth month of pregnancy. Lu Liangwei suddenly had a craving for waxberries. However, waxberries were not fully ripe at that time yet, and there was still a tinge of sourness mixed with their mild sweetness. Currently, they were not yet avable on the marketsales usually started during the middle of the month. Nevertheless, there was a waxberry orchard in the imperial holiday home which produced high-quality fruit unmatched by those sold on the market. The thought of the waxberries in the imperial holiday home made Lu Liangweis mouth water. Eager to taste them, she begged Long Yang to bring her there to pick them. Long Yang cast a hesitant look at her huge belly. Why do you suddenly feel like going there? If you want to eat waxberries, I can order the servants to pick them right away so youll get to taste the freshest ones. You dont have to go there yourself. I know, but I want to pick them myself. Lu Liangwei clung to his arm and pouted. For the past few months, she had been staying in the pce to take care of her health, and she rarely even returned to the Grand Duke Mansion. Long Yang knew that she was feeling a little suffocated, so after pondering for a moment, he agreed. Very well, but itll have to wait until tomorrow. I still have some important matters to deal with today. All right. Well go tomorrow, then. Lu Liangweis smile made her eyes curve into lovely crescent-moons. It was just one day. She could wait. Long Yang bent down and kissed her on the forehead. The next day. Although the imperial holiday home was in the capital suburbs, which was not too far away, Long Yang brought Chief Physician Lin and Imperial Physician Wu along. He would not allow anything undesirable to happen to Weiwei. She had indeed been cooped up in the pce for too long. Once they reached the imperial holiday home, Lu Liangwei grabbed Long Yangs hand and started touring every corner of the ce, almost forgetting that the purpose of her trip was to pick waxberries. Only when they reached the waxberry orchard did Lu Liangwei remember her craving. The waxberries at that time were still an unripe shade of green. However, Lu Liangwei could not help salivating at the sight of the fruit on the branches. Chapter 1044 - I’m Not A Man

Chapter 1044: Im Not A Man

?

Zhao Qian gaped at him, his mouth open. Why did this brat look like he was wiping the peach? When he finally came to his senses, Chu Qi had already wiped the peach clean, refolded the handkerchief, and stuffed it back into Zhao Qians pocket. Zhao Qian, ... Chu Qi brought the clean peach to his lips and took a bite. It was juicy and sweeta delectable peach indeed. Chu Qi, you little brat! How dare you use my handkerchief and stuff it back into my pocket without washing it! Youre abominable! Zhao Qian roared andshed out at the boy with his fly-whisk. Having predicted his attack, Chu Qi shielded himself behind Chu Jiu. Zhao Qian stopped short, fuming at the sight of Chu Qi hiding fearlessly behind Chu Jiu. He jabbed a trembling finger at him. Chu Qi, if youre a man, get over here. If youre a man,e and get me, Chu Qi drawled and took another bite of his peach. Zhao Qian blurted out somewhat smugly, Im not a man. A muscle twitched in the corner of Chu Jius mouth. Had Butler Zhao lost his mind in a fit of rage? Chu Qi gave him a significant look. I see. Then I guess Ill go to you. However, when he was about to reach Zhao Qian, he suddenly turned on his heel and darted toward Long Yang and Lu Liangwei. PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. Staring at the boy walking away, Zhao Qian came to his senses with a start, and his face turned beet red with anger. Chu Jiu gave him a sympathetic pat on the shoulder before making her way over to the Emperor and Empress as well. Naturally, Lu Liangwei had heard themotion. However, she was already used to it. She had long known that the Emperors trusted subordinates were a bunch of goofballs. Although they sometimes seemed unreliable, they had never failed any task given to them, and they were steadfastly loyal to Long Yang. That was probably why the Emperor could tolerate their shenanigans. They were his servants, but they seemed more like his brothers and friends. Back then, Frostbite had made the Emperors life a living hell, but fortunately, he had Butler Zhao and the others by his side. Seeing Chu Qi approach them, she said in amusement, Lil Qi, why are you being mean to Butler Zhao again? Chu Qis voice was as frigid as ever. He was the one being mean. Lu Liangwei was speechless. Given how close they actually were, their fight would likely blow over by tomorrow. She shrugged and did not make any furtherment. She passed both peaches in her hands to Chu Jiu. Leave one for Butler Zhao. Yes, Your Highness. Chu Jiu took them from her. Oh, I should get one for Zhu Yu too, Lu Liangwei said, scanning the area to see if there were any more extra huge peaches. Sure enough, she found one soon. . After plucking it from the tree, she gave it to Chu Jiu too and instructed her to pass it to Zhu Yuter on. She bustled around, gathering peaches for everyoneall except Long Yang. He could not help getting upset. Weiwei, I think youve forgotten someone. Lu Liangwei thought for a moment before eximing in realization, Oh, right! Theres Chu Yi too. She then started her search forrge peaches all over again. Long Yangs handsome face clouded over. Both Chu Jiu and Chu Qi backed away at the same time. @@novelbin@@ Finally sensing the change in the atmosphere, Lu Liangwei turned and was surprised to find Long Yang glowering. Whats wrong? Did someone make you angry? Have you forgotten me? Long Yang said sulkily. Lu Liangwei blinked, finally understanding the reason for his displeasure. She could not help cracking a smile. Youre thest person Id forget, Your Majesty. But I thought you didnt like peaches. Chapter 1047 - Pathetic And Laughable

Chapter 1047: Pathetic And Laughable

Illegal goods? Lu Liangwei was astonished. What do you mean? Thats right, Jiu. What do you mean by this? Zhao Qian chipped in. Chu Jiu was about to inform them about Li Tonger when there was a sudden ssh in the near distance. It sounded like something heavy falling into the water. Someone began to shout shortly after that. Oh no, someone has fallen into the water... Chu Qi had spotted the person long ago, but did not bother to help. His duty was to protect His Majestyhe would ignore everything unrted to that. Lu Liangwei peered over and saw a girl struggling in the water. That person did look a little familiar. Chu Jiu had recognized the person in the water. It was Li Tonger. She frowned. What was Li Tonger doing? H..Help... Li Tonger did not know how to swim and it took all the courage she had to jump into the water. However, she was filled with indescribable fear now that she was inside. She had swallowed a few mouthfuls of water during her panicked struggle. When she noticed the few people on the shore were ignoring her, her heart sank. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Your... Your Majesty, its me, Li Tonger... H...Help... She suddenly shouted these words, throwing caution to the wind. Lu Liangwei looked over in shock. It was no wonder she found the girl familiar. Was that Li Tonger? That said, what was she doing here? Lu Liangwei did not hesitate at all. She instantly said to Chu Qi, Get her out of the water. New novels chapters are published ?n ! Chu Qi nced at Long Yang. When he saw there was no reaction from the emperor, he jumped toward theke. He leaped across the waters surface and fished Li Tonger, who was on the verge of sinking, out of the water. When they reached the shore, he tossed her unceremoniously onto the ground. Lu Liangwei looked at the hard and rough surface. Even the thought of falling onto it made her wince. This kid, Chu Qi, was far too cold-blooded. Where did such a young boy learn this kind of behavior from? Of course, Lu LIangwei had only gotten Chu Qi to save Li Tonger because she did not want theke water to be dirtied. After all, she rather enjoyed eating the fish from thiske. If Li Tonger had drowned in thiske, it would be rather disgusting and she would probably not want to eat the fish from theke anymore. How could she let ake full of delicious fish go to waste over Li Tonger? Despite being rescued, Li Tonger had been submerged for too long and had swallowed a fair amount of water, making her look even more fragile than ever. Shey on the ground weakly when she suddenly saw a pair of embroidered female shoes appear in front of her. She raised her gaze slowly and the first thing she saw was a heavily-pregnant belly, which was followed by the beautiful face of a woman. The face looked soft and tender because its owner was leading afortable and sheltered life. The girls skin was smooth and youthful, like a high-quality white nephrite jade. Anyone could tell at a nce that Lu Liangwei led a wonderful life. @@novelbin@@ The quality of her livelihood was not an effect of materialistic superiority, but rather the fact that she was healthy both mentally and emotionally. Li Tonger looked deeply into herself... When she realized that Lu Liangwei was looking down at her from above, Li Tonger bit her lip. Lu Liangweis sharp gaze made her suddenly nervous and too embarrassed to face her. Li Tonger suddenly felt like Lu Liangwei could see through all the thoughts in her mind. Comparing herself to the Empress made Li Tonger feel even more disheveled and dispirited. What did she have that could possibly be able to attract His Majesty? She had nearly drowned in the water moments ago and His Majesty did not even give her a second look. He continued fishing as usual; besides the woman standing in front of her, there was nothing else that could pique his interest. Not even a human life. Li Tonger felt like aplete failure right now. If things were like this, her final gamble was nothing less than pathetic andughable. Chapter 1052 - Careful Planning

Chapter 1052: Careful nning

??

The look on Li Tongers face changed. There was actually another reason for her to approach Lu Liangwei. As Lu Liangwei had found her hiding here, the housekeeper who had taken her in would not be able to shed any responsibility no matter what happened. He might even be sentenced to punishment. The housekeeper had taken good care of her and she could not implicate him. She had lived a terrible life. Why involve someone innocent in this? Li Tonger could not think of a better n for this, so she decided to initiate an apology to Lu Liangwei in the hopes that she would not punish the housekeeper. Please do not punish him, Your Highness. He took me in because he found me pitiful. I am willing to bear all responsibility for this. Li Tonger was initially slightly hesitant, but when she blurted those words, she realized it was not as difficult as she had thought to say them. In fact, she felt a sense of freedom that she had never experienced before when she apologized. Lu Liangwei was slightly surprised that Li Tonger would beg for the housekeepers mercy. She was even willing to take full responsibility. This made Lu Liangwei see her in a new light. Right at that moment, Zhao Qian arrived with Housekeeper Yu. Lu Liangwei turned to look at him. The expression on Housekeeper Yus face changed slightly when he saw Li Tonger kneeling there. He quickly came over and knelt in front of Lu Liangwei. He kowtowed to her and said nervously, Your Highness, Miss Tonger is new here and she isnt familiar with the rules. Please forgive her if she has offended you in any way, Your Highness. The butler at the imperial family home was a eunuch, but the few housekeepers working below him were not. Housekeeper Yu looked to be in his thirties and seemed to be a bookish person. He did not look like a housekeeper, but more like a schr. Moreover, by the looks of him, he had no idea of who Li Tonger really was. Did you hire Li Tonger here? Lu Liangwei asked. Housekeeper Yu nodded. Yes, I did. I bumped into her on the road about a month ago and when I saw she had nowhere to go, I hired her here to work. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Lu Liangwei said with some yfulness, Was that what she told you? Li Tonger lowered her head when she heard this. Housekeeper Yu looked at Li Tonger and said truthfully, She told me that her husband had divorced her and her parents were not willing to take her in. She had nowhere to go. When I saw how much of a mess she was and her being a lone woman, I took pity. The imperial family home needed people, so I hired her to work. At this point, he added, Miss Tonger is very hardworking. She has been working well during this time and had neverze about. I beg of Your Highness to give her another chance. Lu Liangwei looked at Li Tonger with slight surprise. Housekeeper Yu did not seem like he was lying. If that was true, Li Tonger was doingbor work during the entire month she was at the imperial family home. Li Tongers face turned red. She was quite ashamed because she had lied to Housekeeper Yu. It was true that her husband had divorced her, but she did have somewhere to go. She had wanted to get into the imperial family home so that one day, she could approach His Majesty. Everyone present but Housekeeper Yu knew that the reason for Li Tonger entering the imperial family home was due to impure intentions. It was probably due to careful nning that she managed to bump into Housekeeper Yu. However, Lu Liangwei did not expose her. Housekeeper Yu, as the housekeeper of the imperial family home, do you know the result of you hiring someone so carelessly? What if the person turned out to be an assassin? Lu Liangwei asked grimly. It did not matter if Housekeeper Yu had hired Li Tonger out of kindness. Lu Liangwei and Long Yang frequented this imperial family home, and it was inappropriate for him to hire someone so tantly. @@novelbin@@ Housekeeper Yu looked ashamed as he lowered his head fearfully. I have not done my duty well. Please sentence me to punishment, Your Highness. Chapter 1056 - They Might Start To Develop Feelings For Each Other

Chapter 1056: They Might Start To Develop Feelings For Each Other

Yu Qian said, Lets go to the town nearby and buy some mens clothes. Li Tonger immediately understood what he meant. You want me to dress up as a man? Yu Qian nodded. Its more convenient to travel as a man. By the way, you need a makeover too. Her beauty could easily attract lustful gazes from others. Anything you say, Big Brother Yu, said Li Tonger happily. Yu Qian sighed inwardly to see her behaving like this. Both her appearance and personality did not seem like that of a twenty-eight-year-old. She was so naive and unguarded around others; if he left her alone, she would definitely run into danger. Yu Qian reassured himself that he had only epted herpany because he could not bear to watch her get deceived. In the imperial holiday home. When Lu Liangwei woke up and was told by Zhu Yu that Chu Jiu had news to deliver, she said, Let her in. When Chu Jiu came in, Lu Liangwei was eating waxberries. The sight of her munching on the green waxberries made Chu Jius teeth ache instantly. Lu Liangwei noticed Chu Jiu watching her silently and thought that she wanted some waxberries too, so she picked up the te and held it out to her. Want some? Theyre not fully ripe yet, but that makes them all the more delicious. Chu Jiu took a nce at the unripe waxberries on the te and hastily waved her hands. No thanks, Im not that fond of them. You can have them all to yourself, Your Highness. Unfazed, Lu Liangwei withdrew her hand and continued eating. By the way, Zhu Yu said you had news. Whats it about? At the mention of the matter, Chu Jiu said bemusedly, I saw Li Tonger and Housekeeper Yu outside the imperial holiday home just now. Lu Liangwei was surprised. What about them? Li Tonger left with Housekeeper Yu. Chu Jius tone was a little strange. Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow incredulously. Li Tonger left with Housekeeper Yu? Yes. I think I overheard them saying that theyre going to travel the world together, Chu Jiu continued. Lu Liangwei paused. You saw them yourself? Yes. I saw them leave together, Chu Jiu affirmed. Lu Liangwei was astonished. She had actually noticed that Housekeeper Yu was somewhat interested in Li Tonger, though he had tried to restrain his feelings. However, she had not expected that dismissing him would give the pair a chance to be together. She chuckled, feeling slightly amused. There might be nothing going on between them right now, but after spending some time together, they might eventually develop feelings for each other. Zhu Yu was curious. Housekeeper Yu doesnt look that young anymore. Doesnt he have a family? @@novelbin@@ I dont think so. I heard from Butler Zhao that he was a schr who failed the imperial examination. Hended a job in the imperial holiday home by chance and has been working here ever since. Apparently, he doesnt have any family back in his hometownhes a lone man. Li Tonger got lucky. Zhu Yu picked up on what Chu Jiu was implying and sighed. I disagree. Housekeeper Yus the one who got lucky, considering how beautiful Li Tonger is, Lu Liangweimented objectively as she chewed on a waxberry. Zhu Yu stamped her foot. Why do you keep sticking up for Li Tonger, Miss? No matter how beautiful she is, shes obviously a troublesome person. Just look at what she did before! Thats true, but people change. I can see that shes realized her mistake. Looking at Zhu Yus petnt expression, Lu Liangwei blinked mischievously and, in a sh, she stuffed one of the greenest waxberries into her mouth. Before Zhu Yu could spit it out, she said in a deliberatelymanding tone, Youre not allowed to spit it out. Chapter 1060 - Her Highness Cannot Take Such A Shock

Chapter 1060: Her Highness Cannot Take Such A Shock

The other officials were equally stunned when they heard what Xu Chen had to say. Everyone could understand the reasoning for sending the Grand Duchess to the frontier as she was a renowned genius physician, but as for the Empress Everyone gave this consideration and came to the conclusion that Xu Chen might have made a mistake with his words, and they decided to overlook what he had just said. It looked like the only thing they could do for now was to request for the highly-skilled Grand Duchess to make a trip to the frontier. Conditions are quite dire at the frontier. We would like to request His Majesty to send the Grand Duchess there as quickly as possible. Some officials began to take the lead in the discussion. Following that, many other officials voiced their agreement as well. Long Yang frowned. Weiwei was about to give birth. How could he send Ling Lihua to the frontier now? Even though the Pce had many imperial physicians, none of them couldpare to Ling Lihua in terms of medical prowess. On top of that, Ling Lihua was Weiweis mother. He felt much safer knowing she would be present during this critical time. As the voices of the officials in the imperial court gradually got louder, Long Yang continued to dy his imperial edict. He merely instructed Chu Yi, Lead him out for him to settle down first. Yes, Your Majesty, Chu Yi replied respectfully and promptly led Xu Chen outside. Before Xu Chen left the room, he said, The situation at the frontier cannot be dyed. Please make arrangements as soon as possible, Your Majesty. Thats right, Your Majesty. Please announce your imperial edict as soon as possible. The other officials chimed in as well. @@novelbin@@ Grand Phoenix Pce. Recently, Lu Liangwei often sleptte into the morning due to her pregnancy. Today was the same. However, she had already been awake for a fairly long time and Long Yang still had not returned for breakfast. She felt puzzled. Isnt the imperial court off for the day? Lu Liangwei looked at Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu shook her head. I have no idea either. Shall I head over and take a look? Lu Liangwei shook her head. Thats not necessary. Lets wait a little longer. Before long, Zhao Qian came hurrying in from outside. Your Highness, Master has instructed me to tell you that there is no need to wait for him. Please enjoy your breakfast first. He will return a littleter. With that, Zhao Qian turned to leave. Lu Liangwei was rather confused by this and quickly stopped him. Butler Zhao, isnt the imperial court done for the day? Zhao Qian remembered the tense atmosphere during the meeting with the officials in the imperial court earlier and broke out in cold sweat. He did not dare tell her the truth. He simply said, His Majesty has something to discuss with the officials. Please have your breakfast first, Your Highness. Lu Liangwei was astonished. What exactly was His Majesty doing? Ever since the day of their marriage, His Majesty had never been this busy. She had a hunch that something particrly must have urred. It was quite obvious that His Majesty had specifically told Zhao Qian not to tell her about it. At the thought of this, Lu Liangwei shot Chu Jiu a look. Chu Jiu immediately understood and went to tail Zhao Qian. However, Chu Jiu had barely stepped out of Grand Phoenix Pce when Zhao Qian blocked her way, having waited for her to appear. Jiu, Her Highness is heavily pregnant right now and cannot take such a shock. Your responsibility is to keep her safe and you shouldnt get involved with anything that doesnt directly concern you. If you do, even I wont be able to protect you if something happens to Her Highness. When Chu Jiu saw the grim look on Zhao Qians face, she could not help but hesitate slightly. Something major must have happened at the imperial court today, but His Majesty did not want Her Highness to find out lest it caused her to worry. Go back. If Her Highness asks again, just say that robbers have been spotted running rampant in the North-West area. His Majesty and the officials are in a meeting to decide who to dispatch there to ensure the safety. Chu Jiu nodded. I know what to do. Zhao Qian was relieved. Alright. Ill be leaving now. Chu Jiu watched him leave and she stood outside the gates for a long moment before finally returning to Grand Phoenix Pce. When she saw Chu Jiu return, she asked, Did something happen at the imperial court this morning? Chapter 1063 - He Still Has Some Tricks Up His Sleeve

Chapter 1063: He Still Has Some Tricks Up His Sleeve

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Those were soldiers he had trained personally and he could not bear to see them die, but there was also the daughter he loved more than his life He looked at the grim-faced Emperor sitting behind the imperial table. He paused and said consolingly, Its not as serious as you think. Theres no need to me yourself too much. Long Yang lifted his head to look at Lu Hetian. He knew Lu Hetian was not having an easy time as well. Yes, after Weiwei gives birth, Ill make sure the Grand Duchess immediately heads to the frontier to give help. Lu Hetian nodded and promised, Dont worry. Ill find a way to control the situation at the frontier and hold the fort until Lihua arrives. Back at the Grand Duke Mansion, Lu Hetian did not want the Dowager Duchess to be worried, so he hid the situation from her. The only person he told was Ling Lihua. Ling Lihuas chest tightened at this. She asked worriedly, Will Tingchen be okay? Lu Hetian said airily, Hes stronger than a bull. Nothing will happen to him. Ling Lihua found herself unable tough even when her son was described that way. The situation was quite dire at the frontier. It would not be possible for her son to take a back seat. It was dangerous for him to stay at the frontier. However, she was unable to abandon Weiwei either. ...... Why must this happen at a time like this? She frowned, worry gripping her heart. Lu Hetian held her shoulders and his eyes narrowed. This must be someones n. Someone is trying to create trouble. Ling Lihua caught the hidden meaning in his words and looked at him. What do you mean? There are two Princes who are eyeing the title of the Emperor. I wouldnt believe it if you told me this has nothing to do with them. Do you mean that they would take this opportunity to stir up trouble? Ling Lihua was astonished. Yes. What are you going to do Ill leave for the frontier tomorrow and check the progress of the situation there. When the timees, Ill send you news of the soldiers condition. It would be best if you can create a cure for them. Lu Hetian shared his ns with her. Ling Lihua frowned and thought deeper into this. Youre heading to the frontier too? Could this be the enemys n to trick you to go there? With you and Tingchen guarding the frontier, any traitors trying to create trouble back in the imperial capital could slip in and cause serious danger. Ive discussed this possibility with His Majesty. Dont underestimate our son-inws years of experience in the Emperors seat. Dont worry, he still has some tricks up his sleeve even without me and Tingchen around. He wont allow the imperial capital to fall into danger, Lu Hetian said confidently. Ling Lihua was slightly relieved upon hearing them. Remember to be careful on your way to the frontier tomorrow, she reminded him. I know. Theres no need to worry about me. Just wait for my news. Ill have to trouble you to take care of Mother and Weiwei, especially Weiwei with that huge belly of hers Lu Hetian became extremely worried at the mention of his daughter. Dont worry about Weiwei, but how am I going to exin to Mother when youre hiding the fact of traveling to the frontier tomorrow from her? The Dowager Duchess was intelligent and astute. It was not going to be easy to hide such a thing from her. Just tell her that His Majesty is sending me on a work trip to the Ji Prefecture indefinitely. Lu Hetian had already thought up an excuse. Ling Lihua sighed. I guess thats all we can do. Meanwhile, after being thrown out of the Pce by Zhao Qian, Xu Chen lingered in the streets. He was at a crossroads. He considered returning to the Grand Duke Mansion to report the matter to the Dowager Duchess and requesting for her to do something. The Dowager Duchess would support the idea of sending the Grand Duchess to the frontier as she was an understanding and highly loyal person. However, could she convince His Majesty? If His Majesty refused to change his mind, it would be a waste of time for Xu Chen to talk to the Dowager Duchess. @@novelbin@@ Not to mention, the Dowager Duchess was now up there in her years. If she found out about this, it would only be adding to her worries. Chapter 1066 - Great Shang In Danger

Chapter 1066: Great Shang In Danger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

He got even more upset when he recalled Heir Presumptive Lus red eyes. Heir Presumptive Lu gave me the order to return and report the situation to His Majesty, hoping that he would send the Grand Duchess and Second Miss to the frontier, but for some reason, His Majesty rejected my request and has only agreed for Chief Physician Lin to be sent there. The situation at the frontier is quite serious and Im afraid no other physician but the Grand Duchess can do anything about it. On top of that, if the soldiers die, Danjue and the Yan Kingdom might conduct a military attack. This will put the Great Shang in danger and we will suffer a heavy toll. Lu Liangweis lips pressed tightly together. It was no wonder the imperial court session today had taken so long to end. It was because of this! Her brother would never have requested His Majesty for her to head there if the situation at the frontier was not incredibly serious. The soldiers and the people at the frontier now were in grave danger. However, His Majesty refused to send her mother over. His Majesty had always been benevolent and would never sit by and watch his soldiers and people suffer. Moreover, this involved the safety of Great Shang. Just as Xu Chen had said, if the gue infecting the soldiers at the frontier was not brought under control, Danjue and the Yan Kingdom would take the opportunity to attack once news got out. If that came to pass, they would lose the frontier while the soldiers andmoners would lose their lives. This would put Great Shang in jeopardy. His Majesty must have already considered this. Even though she was not sure of the type of sickness guing the soldiers, it must be quite a difficult situation if all the army andmoner physicians were unable to do anything about it. Her mother was probably the only person in the world who could resolve this. As for Lu Liangwei, she was about to give birth in less than a month. It was a long journey to the frontier and if left now, she might have to give birth on the road before she reached the site. ...... As such, it was not an option for her to go regardless of how anxious she felt about it. Right now, her mother was clearly the most suitable person to head to the frontier. However, His Majesty had denied her brothers request. She understood why he had made the decision. Lu Liangwei was extremely touched to know that His Majesty ced her at a higher importance than the country. However, this made her upset as well. It was easy to imagine how tortured he must have felt to choose between her and his soldiers when he made the decision of whether to send her mother to the frontier. He hade to have his lunch with her as usual during the afternoon, even pretending nothing had happened when he apanied her for a nap. Such a huge issue had presented itself and he chose to shoulder it all by himself. He did not even reveal anything in front of her. He must have felt so tormented to sacrifice the lives of his soldiers. @@novelbin@@ His Majesty was so silly! She sighed heavily. He had chosen to be tortured over this rather than share his troubles with her. Xu Chen, I will get Chu Jiu to see you out of the Pce. Ill speak to His Majesty about this. Lu Liangwei gathered her thoughts and said seriously to Xu Chen. While Xu Chen was relieved, he began to worry as well. The Second Misss belly was really huge. If the Grand Duchess left for the frontier and something happened to the Second Miss If Heir Presumptive Lu had seen how the Second Miss looked like now, he probably would not have made the request to His Majesty either. The lives of all the soldiers were now in his hands alone. No one could imagine the immense pressure he must be facing. Heir Presumptive Lu might even have forgotten the fact that Second Miss was about to give birth. Lu Liangwei walked out of the little medicinal room and watched Xu Chen leave Grand Phoenix Pce with Chu Jiu. Zhu Yu came forward and asked anxiously, Miss, did something happen to Heir Presumptive Lu? Chapter 1069 - Long Yang Eventually Gave In To Lu Liangwei

Chapter 1069: Long Yang Eventually Gave In To Lu Liangwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

If you still wont issue the edict, Ill go to the frontier myself. Its either me or my mother C your choice. She slid off hisp, her tone determined. Dont think you can keep me confined. If I insist on going, Ill always find a way. A flicker of pain crossed Long Yangs eyes, and for a while, he did not reply. Lu Liangwei could see the conflict and agony on his face. If possible, she would never wish to force the Emperor. The Emperor was never an indecisive person. He was a diligent and resolute emperor, but when it came to her, he would start to waver. Making him be like that was thest thing she wanted. Besides, it would be too great of a burden to him. He was a good emperor, but he would have to shoulder the weight of infamy for her sake. This incident would undoubtedly be recorded in Great Shangs history. Later generations would condemn the Emperor for being ipetent, and the incident would leave a stigma upon his political achievements. The Emperor had always strived for the kingdom and even led it into an age of unprecedented prosperity. A wonderful ruler like him should not deserve such ill repute. Your Majesty, please send my mother to the frontier. Her heart softening, Lu Liangwei abruptly reached out and cradled his head in her arms, coaxing softly. Long Yang leaned his head against the girls chest in silence. Just when Lu Liangwei thought that he was going to ignore her forever, he suddenly raised his head. His deep eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was dreadfully hoarse. Weiwei, we dont know for sure if your mother can cure the soldiers, but if she stays in the imperial capital, she can definitely ensure your safety. ...... Junzhi. For the first time, Lu Liangwei uttered his personal name in such a grave manner. Ill be fine, I promise. Of course, we still dont know what kind of disease the soldiers contracted and whether or not my mother can cure them, but I believe that with her skills, she can definitely help bring the disease under control faster and more efficiently and reduce the spread of infection among the soldiers. After a long silence, Long Yang finally nodded in approval. Very well. Ill issue an edictmanding your parents to go to the frontier together tomorrow. Thank you, Your Majesty. Overjoyed, Lu Liangwei gazed at him, her eyes shining with gratitude. Long Yang, however, could not bring himself to match her delight. He knew that it was terribly selfish of him to sacrifice the soldiers for the sake of his wife and children, but other than being the Emperor, he was also an ordinary man and husband. All he wanted was to protect his wife and children. However, the soldiers were just as innocent as they were. They had fought hard to defend Great Shang, and they did not deserve to meet their end so miserably. He unclenched his fist slowly, then lifted a hand and stroked Lu Liangweis hair, saying gently, Why dont you go back first? I still have some matters to handle, so I wont be seeing you off. All right. Lu Liangwei nodded obediently. She knew that he still had a lot to deal with and did not intend to bother him any further, so she took the food basket from the table and headed outside. Since the Emperor had promised her, he would definitely issue the edict. She trusted him! When she reached the door, she could not help looking back over her shoulder, only to see Long Yang still standing in ce, his dark eyes gazing at her quietly. @@novelbin@@ She was momentarily stunned, but the sight of his bloodshot eyes made her heart ache, and she reminded him softly, Remember to take care of yourself, Your Majesty. Dont overexert yourself. Ill remember that. Long Yang nodded, then watched her leave the imperial study. After a while, he called out in a stern, intimidating voice, Zhao Qian, pass down my word Zhao Qian immediately walked in, and a momentter, left the pce with the imperial edict. The Grand Duke Mansion. After Zhao Qian had read out the imperial edict, it took Lu Hetian a while toe back to his senses and ept the scroll. Why did His Majesty He was puzzled and also disapproving. Zhao Qian sighed. The Empress found out and went to plead with His Majesty, and he eventually gave in to her. Chapter 1072 - They Could Not Have It Both Ways

Chapter 1072: They Could Not Have It Both Ways

@@novelbin@@

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Long Yang washed up in the bathroom before returning to the bedroom. Lu Liangwei was sleeping very soundly, but when the mans cool bodyy down beside her, she somehow sensed it and moved closer to him out of habit. Only when her arms found their way around his familiar body did she drift off to sleep once again. The next day, Lu Hetian set out for the frontier with Ling Lihua. Because Ling Lihua was going to the frontier, Chief Physician Lin, who had initially been chosen to go, was instructed to stay behind in her ce. Long Yang was also sending a few other physicians from the imperial hospital and severalpassionate yet skillful physicians among themon folk to the frontier. Before the group left, Lu Liangwei sent Chu Jiu to deliver a batch of masks and gloves made from catgut that she had produced in a hurry to Ling Lihua. Since it was a highly contagious disease, it was only prudent to take protective measures. Sadly, there was no advanced equipment in ancient times, and the masks she made could offer very little protection. However, it was still better than nothing. When Ling Lihua received the items from Chu Jiu, she praised Lu Liangwei extravagantly. How considerate of Weiwei to think of this. She had seen Weiwei use these items before and hence knew what they were for. Lu Hetian said proudly, Weiweis just like me. Ling Lihua snorted. Stop putting feathers in your own cap. Weiweis not like you. All right, all right. Weiweis like you, not me. Happy now? Lu Hetian quickly corrected himself. A smile tugged at Ling Lihuas lips, but when she remembered that they would not be around to see Weiwei give birth, she could not help panicking a little. Seeing her suddenly go silent, Lu Hetian knew what she was worried about. s, they could not have it both ways. It just could not be helped. Lets go. He sighed. Xu Chen was also part of the group heading to the frontier; he was tasked to help transport medicinal materials. After exiting the city gates, he suddenly remembered something and quickly spurred his horse to catch up to Ling Lihua. Madam. Ling Lihuas expression softened when she recognized the man as one of Tingchens personal guards. Is something the matter? Xu Chen nodded and exined quickly, I just remembered an important thing. One time, when the Heir Presumptive was patrolling the quarantine camp, a soldier suddenly went mad and crashed into him, but he even carried the soldier back after that. The situation was urgent at the time, so the Heir Presumptive didnt think too much about it, but we were all shocked because we knew how contagious the disease was. However, the Heir Presumptive was perfectly fine after that. Even the physician found it strange and specially examined him, but he was in good health, and nothing abnormal happened afterward either. The physician thought he must have some kind of special physique that helped him escape unscathed. But the Heir Presumptiveter remembered that Second Miss had once given him a medicine that made him impervious to hundreds of poisons, and that he had consumed it before setting off for the frontier. He suspects that the reason he didnt catch the disease is rted to the medicine Second Miss gave him. After listening to him, Ling Lihua pondered for a moment. A thought came to her, and she said firmly, Since the medicine that gave him poison immunity also helps him resist this disease, this means that the disease is probably not caused by a gue but a poison. The soldiers arent ill at alltheyre poisoned. Xu Chen was thunderstruck. Poisoned? Hearing their conversation, Lu Hetian rode over. Staring at Ling Lihua, he asked again to confirm, Is it really poison? Ling Lihua nodded. ording to what Xu Chen described, it probably is. Lu Hetian was surprised. I cant believe it! Ling Lihua steered her horse around abruptly. Since its poison, I think I know what to do. Startled, Lu Hetian called out, Where are you going? Chapter 1074 - Make The Emperor Panic

Chapter 1074: Make The Emperor Panic

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Long Xiao gave an imperceptible arch of his brow. ording to the news from his scout, some kind of trouble had urred at the frontier, but he had failed to find out exactly what it was as Lu Tingchen had suppressed all information from leaking out and sealed off all checkpoints leading to the frontier. How would an idler like me know anything about the frontier? But since you do, my dear nephew, why dont you enlighten me? Long Chi scoffed inwardly. Back when he was the Heir Apparent, this royal uncle of his had been rather dissatisfied with him. @@novelbin@@ Although he had been guarding the pitifully tinynd of Xiangyang all these years, he had also been ambitiously expanding his power in secret. However, even he was incapable of obtaining information about the urrence at the frontier. If Long Chi had not known about it all along, he would not have gotten a single scrap of information either. Lu Tingchen was truly an intelligent and talented general! I heard that the soldiers at the frontier have been infected with a gue. A gue? No matter how calm Long Xiao tried to be, he could not help being taken aback by the news. Exactly. Long Chi nodded and said significantly, Nows a good time. So do I have your interest now, Royal Uncle? Long Xiao stared at him for a while, then his face suddenly turned grim. Long Chi, its true that a generals sess is built upon thousands of sacrificed lives, but your methods simply too underhanded. The soldiers at the frontier are the barrier that protects Great Shang. If they fall, the enemy state will invade us easily, and when that happens, itll be the end of Great Shang. He figured immediately that this gue was probably Long Chis doing. A man of great ambition doesnt bother about trifles! If you want to achieve great things, you have to make sacrifices, Long Chi disagreed, feeling that Long Xiao was being rather mawkish. ...... He had never been a good person, so why bother acting like he even cared about the kingdom and its people? How irritating! Right now, however, he still needed the man, so he had to avoid getting on his bad side. Even though he despised this Royal Uncle of his, he did not show it on his face. Long Xiao mmed his hand down on the table angrily. But Long Chi, a man should at least have principles! I admit that I desire Great Shangs throne, but Ive never thought of resorting to something so despicable as a gue. Do you know what will happen if the gue spreads at the frontier? The Yan Kingdom and Danjue will break through our city walls without having to lift a finger! And you still want to take advantage of the situation and dispatch your troops? Long Chi, you disgust me! Long Chiughed brusquely. Why bother putting on the noble act, Royal Uncle? Since our goals are the same, who are you to criticize me? In a rage, Long Xiao nted one hand on the table and grabbed a fistful of Long Chis shirt with the other. Let me tell you this very clearlyI desire the throne, but at least I have my principles! We can stir up chaos inside the kingdom, but dont you ever touch the soldiers at the frontier! Do you hear me? Long Chi pushed his hand away and snickered. Royal Uncle, I didnte here tonight to listen to your lecture. Do you think youre the only one who has principles? Its true that the gue was my doing, but Ill give them the antidote when the timees. Im only doing this to make the Emperor panic. You really have the antidote? Long Xiao stared straight at him. Of course, said Long Chi firmly. Besides, its not a gue. Its just a poison, but it wont kill them. Hearing this, Long Xiao finally exhaled in relief and slumped into the chair behind him. If Long Chi had really nned to sacrifice the soldiers at the frontier on his path to the throne, he would do everything in his power to kill him today. Chapter 1077 - His Majesty Was Pretty Good At Lying Through His Teeth

Chapter 1077: His Majesty Was Pretty Good At Lying Through His Teeth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

As for who would lead the operation of stopping the coup, no decision had been made at that moment. Grand Phoenix Pce. When it was time for lunch, Lu Liangwei walked idly around the pce doors, waiting for Long Yang to arrive for the meal. Soon, Long Yang came. There was a young man around twenty following behind him. Lu Liangwei was astonished when she saw the young mans face. His face looked a little familiar and when he came closer, she was sure that she had seen that face before. The young man noticed Lu Liangwei scrutinizing him and gave her a warm smile. Your Highness. Lu Liangwei blinked. You are Long Yang blocked her from looking at him, but his words were directed at the young man. Shouldnt you be greeting your aunt? The man smiled and gave Lu Liangwei a formal fist and palm salute. Greetings to you, Royal Aunt. Im Long Xuan. Lu Liangwei looked curiously at Long Yang. Who is he? Why is he calling me Aunt? Hes our nephew, of course. A small smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. He paused and exined. He is actually Long Chis older brother. Hes the eldest son of Crown Prince Jianzhang, albeit from a secondary wife. Crown Prince Jianzhang was once saved by a vige woman when he encountered danger outside the Pce. Both of them developed feelings for each other and the vige woman gave birth to his son. However, Crown Prince Jianzhang had not been aware of this. Long Chis mother, who was thete Crown Princess, knew of their existence and attempted to have them assassinated, but I saved them. Lu Liangwei was a little astonished when she heard the story. She gave a start and quickly gave Long Yang an odd look. It was not very nice to be saying such things in front of Long Xuan, was it? Long Yang was not bothered by this. This rascal has thick skin. This wont bother him at all. Long Xuan said exasperatedly, Royal Uncle, how could you say this about your nephew? To be honest, Im not as thick-skinned as you think. Its quite embarrassing for me to be introduced to Royal Aunt this way. Long Yang smiled at Lu Liangwei. Did you hear that? This rascal is a sweet-talker. Dont be fooled by his honest-looking face. Lu Liangwei looked at Long Xuan, who did not really have that honest a face, and her lips twitched. His Majesty was pretty good at lying through his teeth. Long Xuan had bright and flirtatious eyes. He did not look like an honest and straightforward man at all. However, it was rare to see His Majesty chat with someone in such a rxed manner. It looked like he was quite fond of Long Xuan. This surprised her quite a bit. She had not expected Crown Prince Jianzhang to have another son aside from Long Chi. No wonder she had found his face familiar. Besides the pair of flirtatious eyes, the outline of Long Xuans jaw did look quite simr to Long Chis. However, they hadpletely different personalities. Long Chi was quite somber while Long Xuan had a bright personality. Long Xuan winked at her when she looked over at him. He said innocently, Dont listen to Royal Uncles nonsense, Royal Aunt. This nephew of yours is an honest and straightforward person. Lu Liangwei burst outughing. It was one thing to be greeted as Royal Aunt by someone a few years older than she was, but when he acknowledged himself as her nephew so earnestly, it did make her slightly awkward. @@novelbin@@ Lunch is ready. Come in and enjoy the meal. Lu Liangwei stoppedughing and invited the men in. Thank you for the trouble, Long Xuan said with a smile. Long Yang darted a look at him. Wipe off that cheeky grin. Long Xuan immediately stopped smiling and put on a stoic expression. Lu Liangwei smirked and shook her head. During lunch, Lu Liangwei found out that Long Chi had started a military coup at Xuyang and he had already taken over a few cities. Long Yang was nning to send Long Xuan to Xuyang to take care of this. Royal Uncle, the time hase to send out the soldier you had trained for so long. You have helped me and my mother so much, and have given me so much care and nurturing. Its time for me to repay you, Long Xuan said earnestly and with great sincerity. Chapter 1080 - Long Yang Acted Out Of the Norm

Chapter 1080: Long Yang Acted Out Of the Norm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Long Yang nked out when he heard those words and did not react for quite a while. Meanwhile, a look of delight appeared on all the officials faces when they heard the pce maids announcement. When they saw His Majesty not reacting at all, one of the officials thought he must not have heard the pce maid. He quickly said, Your Majesty, Her Highness is about to give birth. Long Yang turned around slowly to stare at him. What did you say? When the official saw Long Yangs reaction, the first thought that came to his mind was, Oh no, did His Majesty lose his mind out of joy? What should we do? He began to speak with additional care, I was informing you that Her Highness is about to give birth. Long Yang nodded and replied with a grunt. It was quite a normal reaction. When the officials saw him acting this way, everyone assumed that His Majesty was already tired of the Empress, which was why he reacted so nonchntly when he heard that the Empress was about to give birth. Zhao Qian, help me to Grand Phoenix Pce. Just as the officials were trying to decipher His Majestys reaction, they suddenly heard a tremor in the Emperors voice. They looked at each other when they saw His Majestys behavior. His Majesty had always been dignified and decisive. He had never acted this way before. Zhao Qian was originally not that nervous about the situation, but when he heard his Masters voice, he could not help but begin to feel nervous as well. He quickly held his Masters hand and realized that his Master was trembling slightly. They walked down the stairs together. Even though Zhao Qian was confident he was holding Long Yang sufficiently tightly, Long Yang still ended up missing a step while walking down the stairs and nearly toppled over. The officials behind them covered their faces in shock. Fortunately, Chu Qi was quick on his feet. He helped both of them up at thest moment and prevented Long Yang from being embarrassed. Master, please be careful where you step. Zhao Qian steadied himself and took a deep breath. The officials were only able to react properly after watching the Emperor leave. They thought something was wrong with their eyes. His Majesty would never act out of the norm like that. The officials tried to convince each other of this. By the time Long Yang arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce, Chief Physician Lin and Imperial Physician Wu were already there. The midwife had gone into the room. The curtain at the front of the bed had been pulled open and a few midwives surrounded the bed, trying to calm Lu Liangwei down with soft voices. Its going to be fine, Your Highness. Theres no need to be nervous. Judging by your current situation, it would take a while before you begin giving birth. There was a pillow supporting Lu Liangweis back. Half of her body was lying down on the bed. Even though Zhu Yu helped to wipe off her sweat as best as she could, her clothes were stillpletely drenched. Long Yang returned to his normal self when he entered the room. It was as if the person who had acted so abnormally in front of the imperial court officials was not him, but someone else. When he entered, the midwives were about to say something and advise him to leave the room as men were not allowed to enter the room when a woman was inbor. However, the thought of how much the Emperor adored the Empress made them swallow their words and they stood aside instead. Long Yang sat down next to Lu Liangwei in bed and held her hand. Weiwei, how are you feeling right now? It hurts a little, Lu Liangwei replied honestly. Just after she answered, she realized that His Majestys hand, which was holding hers, was actually trembling slightly. She looked at his calm face in astonishment. The next thing she knew, she suddenly let out a shortugh, her feeling of nervousness disappearing as she suddenly felt more rxed. @@novelbin@@ She never thought she would witness the day when His Majesty would be a bag of nerves. Long Yang was confused by herughter. He could not understand how she could stillugh in this situation. This should be the time for her to lunge into his arms pitifully, demanding to be consoled. Why was this situation different from how he imagined it to be? Lu Liangwei pinched his tightly-wound arm. Are you feeling very nervous, Your Majesty? Long Yang shook his head. Im not nervous. Im just worried that you are. Chapter 1083 - Giving Birth To Triplets

Chapter 1083: Giving Birth To Triplets

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Thinking of Lu Liangweis unusuallyrge stomach, Long Qingzhi could not help feeling anxious too, and she prayed silently for Weiwei and her childs safety. The courtyard outside the brightly lit Grand Phoenix Pce was packed with people, all too scared to make a sound. Just when Long Yang was close to barging in after what seemed like forever, a loud cry finally dispelled the tension in the courtyard. Long Yangs pacing came to a halt, and as he stood in front of the door, he could not help going dazed for a moment. Her Highness has given birth Zhu Yu was the first to cry out, and she threw her arms around Chu Jiu in joy. Chu Jiu gradually loosened her grip on her sword and hugged her back, a small smile appearing on her indifferent face. Long Qingzhi came back to her senses and smiled at Long Yang. Did you hear that, Brother? Weiweis given birth. Long Yang blinked, but just when he was about to speak, there came a baby girls cries from inside the pce. Long Qingzhi covered her mouth with her hand in astonishment and eximed in delight, Heavens! Shes given birth to twins! Everyones mouths fell open in surprise. Long Yang slowly unclenched his fists. Master, Her Highness has given birth to twins. Zhao Qian was beaming from ear to ear. @@novelbin@@ ...... Chief Physician Lin stroked his beard, pleased for the Emperor as well. Theres so much blood! The Empress is losing a lot of blood Quick, call an imperial physician here At the sound of the midwifes sudden panicked shouts, the joy on everyones face instantly turned into fear. Long Yangs pupils shrank, and without hesitating another second, he shoved the door open with all his might. Chief Physician Lin and Imperial Physician Wu dashed in after him. Lu Liangwei was exhausted. She knew that she had given birth to two children, and that she never wanted to go through such intense pain again. All she wanted was a good sleep. Just then, there came another babys wails. Her consciousness started to slip. Wasnt she already done giving birth? Could she be hallucinating? Soon, she felt as if her soul was being pulled out of her body and float around with nothing to cling to. At this moment, the bedchamber was plunged into utter chaos. There was a cacophony of the newborns cries and the Emperors terrifying and enraged roars. Chief Physician Lin, bring Lu Liangwei back right now, or youre all going to die with her! Long Yangs eyes were bloodshot as he hauled Chief Physician Lin off his feet. Everyone else fell to their knees shakily. Chief Physician Lins weathered face was streaked with tears. He did not dare to tell the Emperor that the Empress had already stopped breathing. Long Yang hurled him onto the floor, then turned and pulled the girl who had gone still on the bed into his arms. Lu Liangwei, you cant die, or else all these people are going to die with you, and those three children too I wont leave a single one of them alive. The Dowager Duchess gripped Lu Liangweis hand as she wept silently. Imperial Physician Wu and Chief Physician Lin exchanged nces, sighing quietly. Who would have known that someone who was fine just a while ago could be a lifeless body in the blink of an eye? Long Qingzhi turned away, afraid to see the look of agony and despair on her brothers face. Lin Qingyuan held one of the children in her arms, tears streaming down her cheeks. Zhu Yu and Chu Jiu each carried a child too as sobs wracked their bodies. As if aware of the sadness and despair in the room, the three babies stopped crying and widened their eyes innocently. Lin Qingyuan patted the child in her arms gently, somewhat reluctant to believe what had just happened before her eyes. Everything had been fine just now If everyone was thrilled a while ago, they were just as sorrowful right now. Just then, someone eximed from beside her, and when she recovered from her daze and raised her head, she saw the Emperor stalking toward her with cruel determination on his face. She instinctively wanted to back away, but before she could move, the child in her arms was gone. Chapter 1086 - She Thought She Had Given Birth To Three Children

Chapter 1086: She Thought She Had Given Birth To Three Children

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangwei tried to push Long Yang away when she saw the old woman, but Long Yang refused to let go and clung to her like a child, unwilling to leave her even for a second. The Dowager Duchess had already made her way over, and when she saw the Emperors behavior, she sighed inwardly but did not make anyment. However, her eyes watered the moment she turned her gaze to Lu Liangwei, and there was a slight tremble in her voice. Im d Im just d youre awake. Aunt Lan was weeping as well. Since Second Miss had survived this crisis, she was bound to be blessed with good forter on. Noticing everyones gazes on her and remembering that she was still in the Emperors embrace, Lu Liangwei could not help feeling a little sheepish. !! Patting the Emperors back, she said softly, Everyones staring at us. Let me go, Your Majesty. Long Yang shook his head wordlessly. Lu Liangwei chuckled. But being hugged by you like this is making me really ufortable. My body is still very weak right after giving birth. Her words abruptly brought Long Yang to his senses, and he hurriedly released his grip on her and gingerly helped her lie down. His movements were so careful, it was as if she was a piece of soft tofu that could crumble anytime. Lu Liangwei felt touched and heavy-hearted at the same time. She must have given the Emperor a terrible scare. @@novelbin@@ Looking at his haggard face tenderly, she said in a gentle voice, You should go and clean up for a bit, Your Majesty. His clothes were all wrinkled. When had the Emperor ever been this bedraggled? Finally reminded of his appearance, Long Yang nced down at his clothes and could not help feeling embarrassed by how wrinkled and smelly they were. Even so, he was still hesitant to leave. Lu Liangwei knew what he was worried about and took his handfortingly. Im not going to leave. I still have a lifetime to spend with you, Your Majesty. Now goI dont want to see you in such a scruffy state. Hearing this, Long Yang shot to his feet hastily. All right, Ill go and clean up right now. Promise that youll wait for me toe back, Weiwei. I will. Lu Liangwei gazed at him warmly. Only then did Long Yang walk over to the bathroom, looking over his shoulder every step of the way. With a sigh, the Dowager Duchess walked up to Lu Liangwei and took her hand, patting it gently. Youve suffered a lot this time, my girl. The sight of the old womans bloodshot eyes told Lu Liangwei how much torment her grandmother had gone through for the past few days. Shaking her head, she said through tears, Im sorry for making you worry, Grandmother. Im just d youre awake. The Dowager Duchess started tearing up again. Lu Liangwei propped herself up anxiously to wipe her tears for her, but was stopped by the Dowager Duchess. Youre still very weakyou just gave birth, and you were in aa for a few days. Just lie down and rest. Aunt Lan handed over a handkerchief. The Dowager Duchess took it and dabbed at her eyes. When she raised her head again, her eyes had returned to their usual clearness, and there was relief on her face. You were so braveyou gave birth to two children in one go, the Dowager Duchess suddenly praised. Youve been to hell and back, but it was worth it. Both of them are beautiful and adorable. Lu Liangwei was startled. Two? She remembered that she had clearly heard another childs cries when her soul had left her body. She thought she had given birth to three children, but were there actually only two of them? The Dowager Duchesss heart sank at the sight of her bewildered expression. Yes, you got a pigeon pair. Youre amazing, Weiwei. Aunt Lan chimed in, Do you want to see them, Second Miss? Ill ask the Grand Princess to bring them over. Yes, please. Suppressing her confusion, Lu Liangwei nodded with the urgency of a mother. Aunt Lan left the room quickly. Not long after, Long Qingzhi and Aunt Lan came in, each with a baby in their arms. Seeing Lu Liangwei staring at the child in her arms, Long Qingzhi felt her heart drop to her stomach, but she continued smiling nonchntly. The children just woke up, Weiwei. Maybe they could tell that their mother was anxious to see them. Thanks for reading on MYBO XNO VE L.C 0M Chapter 1089 - Lu Liangwei Could Not Know That She Still Had Another Child

Chapter 1089: Lu Liangwei Could Not Know That She Still Had Another Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangweis tears immediately streamed down her face uncontrobly. It was no wonder she had felt a ray of golden light pulling her and bringing her back while her soul was drifting about aimlessly. Did the gods hear Grandmothers prayer? Seeing this, Long Qingzhi hurriedly sat down and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears away anxiously. Hey, dont cry. You shouldnt cry during postpartum recovery, or itll hurt your eyes. The Dowager Duchess really loves you; shell be upset to see you like this. Brothersing back soon too, and if he sees you crying, hell think that Ive been bullying you and make me pay for it. Slowly, Lu Liangwei stopped crying and nodded. All right. Long Qingzhi put her arms around the girls fragile figure, her heart aching for her. She had just woken up after surviving a great crisis. If she were to learn that she still had another child who had been Sighing to herself, she collected her thoughts and said gently, Ill stay in the pce for the next few days and help take care of you. If theres anything you want to eat, tell me, and Ill order the imperial kitchen to make it for you. If you dont feel well, youve got to tell me too; dont keep it to yourself. Ill remember that. Lu Liangwei felt her heart warm. Thank you, Royal Sister. Shaking her head, Long Qingzhi tucked her in and got up. You must be hungry after waking up. Ill go and see if the nourishing soups ready. All right. Lu Liangwei watched her leave. When she walked out the door, she suddenly lifted her sleeve as if to wipe her eyes. She sighed. Her close brush with death must have been distressing for everyone. Soon, Zhu Yu walked in with a bowl of chicken soup. ...... Her eyes were dreadfully red and swollen, an obvious sign that she had been crying. Lu Liangwei sighed. Im fine, arent I? Why are you still crying? Zhu Yu smiled through her tears. These are tears of happiness. However, her heart still throbbed with a dull pain, and at the same time, she was drowned in remorse and guilt. If her death was not bound to rouse her mistresss suspicion, she would have dly died to atone for her sin. If she had not let Manna stay, this disaster would not have happened. Oh, the poor Princess Miss, you should drink this soup while its warm. Let me feed you. Sure, Lu Liangwei replied cheerfully. She wanted to recuperate faster so she could take care of her two children and ease everyones concerns. When Lu Liangwei finished the chicken soup, Long Yang happened toe in at the same time, so Zhu Yu took the empty bowl and retreated from the room. Noticing the undisguisable fear in Zhu Yus eyes when she saw the Emperor, Lu Liangwei could not help getting suspicious. It was not Zhu Yus first time meeting the Emperor. Why was she still so scared? @@novelbin@@ However, she did not have time to dwell on it, for Long Yang had sat down beside her. Comparing his current neatness to his disheveled appearance just now, Lu Liangwei could not help being amazed by the difference. She took his hand, only to be surprised by how icy it was. Are you feeling cold, Your Majesty? It was now the hottest time of the year, so why was the Emperors hand as cold as ice? Long Yang retracted his hand rapidly for fear of making her cold. He had heard from Imperial Physician Wu that women in postpartum recovery should avoid catching a cold. I took a cold bath just now, Long Yang replied casually, dropping his dark eyes. Lu Liangwei did not doubt him, but she said disapprovingly, I know the weathers hot now, but you shouldnt take cold baths. You might catch a cold. I wont do it again. Long Yang lifted his gaze and drank in the sight of her almost greedily. Embarrassed by his heated stare, Lu Liangwei said softly, Your Majesty, our children are so beautiful. Have you held them? Chapter 1092 - Long Yang Hugged Her From Behind

Chapter 1092: Long Yang Hugged Her From Behind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Long Qingzhi was delighted to see him behaving this way. Zhier looked just like any other child and he was smiling quite often. As a mother, it was not her wish for her child to achieve great things. She was content as long as her child grew up healthy and happy. Lu Liangwei also witnessed Wanyan Zhis change and when she saw how happy the boy was, she smiled and said, Zhier, you shouldnt be taking sides. Dont forget you have another cousin. She would want you to y with her as well. Struck by a sudden thought, Wanyan Zhi hurried over next to Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei was carrying the little princess in her arms. The little princess was a beautiful child and after a few days of feeding, her eyes had grown even bigger than before. Her skin was pink and tender; she was fair and adorable. Wanyan Zhi fell into a daze as he stared at her. Little sister is prettier than little brother. Lu Liangwei smiled. Are you saying your cousin is not good-looking? He might cry if he heard that. No, no, its not that. Wanyan Zhi quickly shook his head when he heard this. Lil Cousin is good-looking too. Its just He did not know how to describe the feeling. All he was sure about was that both his cousins were beautiful, soft babies. Lu Liangwei knew what he was trying to say. Her son might be a baby who needed nursing, but he somehow gave off the vibe of a mature adult. He was such a little thing and it was a wonder how he could possess such an aura. Lu Liangwei found this quite amazing. She looked at her daughter in her arms. The little girls face was a healthy pink and her eyes were yful and spirited. Lu Liangwei could not help but wonder if this girl had been bullying her big brother while they were in the womb, which caused the baby boy to turn out this way. Do you mean to say that the little boy is too quiet and not as yful as his sister? Wanyan Zhi gave this some thought and nodded. That was exactly what he wanted to say. His little cousin may be a boy who could be his ymate in the future, but when the baby tugged at him, he felt a little frightened for some reason. Wanyan Zhi was a little puzzled by that. He could not understand why the small boy would make him feel like that despite being just a baby. However, he could already tell that he should not be getting on this little cousins bad side in the future. His little girl cousin was more fun to be with. Lu Liangwei felt a little regretful that she could not breastfeed her babies due to her poor health. She wanted to feed them personally, but she could not produce the needed milk. Fortunately, the two nannies were specially picked for the job. They had enough milk, were efficient, and experienced. They took care of both children very well. When Long Yang returned at night, Lu Liangwei was sitting at the side of the bed, watching her two children as they slept. She did not even realize Long Yang had walked over. Long Yang hugged her from behind. She gave a start and turned to look at him. Youre back. Yes. What were you thinking about? Long Yangs chin rested on her shoulder as he asked softly. I was thinking of what names you gave the children. She was reminded of the conversation with Long Qingzhi earlier in the day and smiled as she replied. Ive decided the names long ago. Long Yang took out a piece of paper and handed it to her. Lu Liangwei took the paper and unfolded it. There were two names written on it with powerful brush strokes. Lu Liangwei read them out softly, Long Yin, Long Ying. She took one look and knew that Long Yin was a boys name. It signified heritage and passing on a legacy. The name alone would make the boy sound quite formidable. Lu Liangwei liked it a lot. As for Long Ying, there was no doubt that it was the name of the little princess. The little princess was sure to grow up to be a great beauty. It would be perfect if she had a lovely voice to match it. @@novelbin@@ The siblings names also sounded simr, which His Majesty must have taken into great consideration when choosing their names. Chapter 1096 - How Would Lu Liangwei Break Down

Chapter 1096: How Would Lu Liangwei Break Down

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Long Yang returned after he was done cleaning up and he embraced Lu Liangwei right afterying down. Lu Liangwei leaned into his arms. A memory shed in her mind and she chuckled gently. Your Majesty, do you think Im greedy? Huh? Long Yang lowered his head and looked at her inquiringly. Lu Liangwei smiled and hooked his cor with her finger. I have a vague memory of that day when I was about to lose consciousnessI heard the sound of a baby girl crying. Long Yangs chest tightened. It must be Yaoyao. She was bornter. Lu Liangwei shook her head and frowned. No, thats not it. It could be my hallucination, but I think it was after Yaoyao was born. I thought I had given birth to a third child, but I found out after I woke up that there were only two children. I must have been too greedy. It is my greatest blessing from the heavens to grant us two children, yet here I am wishing we had three. Lu Liangwei felt slightly embarrassed at the end of her sentence. Long Yang felt a terrible pain in his heart and he almost stopped breathing. Weiwei must have heard Jier crying when she was born He pursed his lips when he saw the girl in his arms smile sheepishly. It felt like someone was slowly slicing up his heart with a de. He felt immense agony coupled with extreme guilt. Every time he thought about Jier, he felt more and more guilty. When Weiwei had stopped breathing, he felt only pain and panic. He could no longer think straight and all he was left with was hatred and anger, which he had vented all on Jier. That was his own daughter. The daughter Weiwei had given her life to give birth to. Despite that, he had done something so cruel that led to Jier being abducted by Manna amidst themotion. To date, he had no idea if the baby girl was dead or alive. It was not only Jier, he had also wished for everyone present to die alongside Weiwei, including himself. @@novelbin@@ He had gone insane and it was a stroke of great fortune that the Dowager Duchess, Zhao Qian, and the others had managed to stop him. Otherwise, he might have done even more deeds that could not be salvaged He closed his eyes and thought of Jier. He turned his head to the side as a single tear flowed down his cheek. He did not dare to imagine how Weiwei would break down if she knew about this. Lu Liangwei found it strange that he was silent for such a long time. She was about to lift her head when he pressed it down into his arms. Weiwei, its gettingte. Hurry up and sleep. Lu Liangwei could tell that his voice was unusually hoarse. She thought he was being reminded of the day she gave birth and could not help but feel sorry for him. She pressed her hand on his chest and gentlyforted him. Its all over now. You dont need to think about it anymore. Well be fine from this day onward. She felt worn out after saying this and soon fell asleep in his arms. Long Yang watched as she snuggled close to him, but he could not sleep. At the foot of a barren mountain. A hunter was tracking the footprints of his quarry when he suddenly heard the cries of a baby. The sound was faint, but the hunter heard it. He had been hunting for many years and had developed a keen sense of hearing. He stopped immediately, but hesitated slightly. However, the crying continued and it sounded to be getting weaker and weaker. The sound could tug the heartstrings deep in a persons heart. The hunter gave it some thought and decided to head toward the source of the crying. It was a thick forest with massive, tall trees. The hunter walked slowly and finally came to a ce under a tree that was huge enough to block out the sun. The babys crying came from this spot. He looked around but did not see any signs of a baby. When he observed how the ce was covered in branches and was especially dark, he could not help but feel a little afraid. Could there be some sort of spirit here? He mumbled in his heart but did not dare stay any longer. He wanted to leave the ce at once. However, right at that moment, there was a thud as something heavy fell from the top of the tree,nding right next to his feet. chapter 1099 Take Her For Themselves chapter 1099 Take Her For Themselves After a round of examinations, the physician concluded that the boy had not injured his eyes and that the blood was from a scrape at the corner of one eye. However, there was an injury on the back of his head, and the physician spected that the trauma could possibly affect his vision. @@novelbin@@ "So you''re saying that he might go blind?" The hunter''s eyes widened in shock. The physician nodded. "It''s possible, but any further diagnosis will have to wait until he wakes up." At his words, the hunter''s wife offered, "Since it''s getting dark, and this boy may only wake up tomorrow, would you mind staying the night in our house and examining him when he wakes up?" After all, the town was a ways off from here, and it would be a waste of energy and time for him to go back and forth. Fortunately, the hunter had found one of the mostpassionate physicians in town. Seeing how severe the boy''s injuries were, he pondered for a moment before epting her request. "Then I''ll have to trouble you tonight." The hunter''s wife was overjoyed. "Not at all! We can''t thank you enough for agreeing to stay." The physician stroked his beard. Clearly, this couple had kind hearts, and he loved befriending kind people the most. "I can see that your encounter with this young man was by chance, yet you were willing to take him in and help him find a physician. You''re good-hearted and virtuous people, and Heaven will reward you with good fortune in the future," he said sincerely. He was not originally from the town. He had spent his youth traveling the world and had only settled down there a few years ago. After encountering countless people throughout his life, he could tell at a nce that this couple had good hearts. The hunter was a little embarrassed by hispliment. His wife smiled. "You''re too kind, sir. We didn''t really do anything." As she spoke, the baby girl woke up and gave a small whimper, but did not cry. It was as if she understood the situation she was in and restrained herself from crying. The hunter''s wife quickly scooped her into her arms. After drinking that bit of rice soup, the baby already seemed much healthier than she had been in the morning. Her bright, ck eyes stared at the hunter''s wife, seeming to study her. The woman''s heart melted at the sight. "What a lovely child. I''ve never seen such a beautiful baby before." The hunter''s wife was starting to find it difficult to let go of the little girl. Seeing this, the elderly physician smiled. "It seems that you were fated to meet. Since you rescued her, you might as well consider taking her as your daughter." His words spoke right to the woman''s heart, but she was still a little hesitant. "But how can we take her for ourselves when her father''s still lying unconscious in bed?" "Well, you can always take her as your goddaughter," the physician suggested. He could tell that this couple was childless, as he had yet to see any other form of human presence grace their cold, cheerless front yard. The hunter''s wife was moved by the idea, but she still said, "Let''s not rush this. We''ll decide when the young man wakes up." Thinking of something, she hurriedly held out the baby girl to the physician. "Could you also examine her pulse and check if she''s injured anywhere?" The physician heeded her request and took the baby''s pulse. After a while, he released his hold and said, "This girl''s perfectly healthy, but I think she''s hungry. You should get her something to eat." Hearing this, the hunter''s wife eximed guiltily, "Gosh, this muddled brain of mine! I was too caught up in our conversation!" Thrusting the child into her husband''s arms, she turned and headed off to prepare the food. She had made some rice soup at noon, and had left it on the stove to keep it warm. Soon, she returned with a bowl of rice soup, which she fed bit by bit to the baby. Chapter 1102 - Always One Step Ahead Of Him

Chapter 1102: Always One Step Ahead Of Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Even the babys birth father might not be as careful and attentive as him. What was even stranger was that the baby girl rarely threw tantrums. She was the most well-behaved baby the hunter and his wife had ever seen. Time flowed by peacefully in the valley; meanwhile, a lot had happened outside. The rebellion instigated by the Prince of Xuyang ended in failure when he was killed in battle by Long Xuan, the Emperors newly appointed general. At that point, all of the Princes confederates had already been eliminated. As for the Prince of Xiangyang, it was not long before he was also captured by Old General Guo and escorted to the imperial capital to await the Emperors verdict. This marked the eradication of the two rebelling vassal kings influence. Long Xiao was caged in the prisoner wagon and was being transported to the imperial capital, escorted by Old General Guo himself. The weather that day was blistering hot. Long Xiaoy indolently in the prison wagon, as rxed as an onlooker, in great contrast to the panicked state he had been in when his rebellion failed. Old General Guo nced at the zing sun above, then rode over to the prisoner wagon and handed over a waterskin. The weathers getting hotter and hotter. I dont want you dying of thirst halfway through the journey. Despite his good intentions, his words were biting. Smiling, Long Xiao epted it from him and took a swig. Thank you, General. Looking at the youthful face of the man in the prisoner wagon, Old General Guo gave a long sigh. Do you know why the Emperor sent me to capture you? Long Xiao paused. @@novelbin@@ Your mother passed away a long time ago, and weve barely ever contacted each other, but at the end of the day, Im still your grandfather. The Emperor sent me because he still thinks of you as his brother. Since youve turned back from the wrong path in time, he might give you another chance. Long Xiao smiled ruefully. Grandfather, losers are always in the wrong. Now that Ive be Royal Brothers prisoner, I can no longer hope for mercy. As a man, I have to own up to what Ive done, so please dont plead for me when we enter the capital. Just because Royal Brother sent you to capture me doesnt mean that hell tolerate you pleading for me. If the whole Guo Family ends up getting involved, itll be my sin. After a moment of silence, Old General Guo said, Dont worry. I wont sacrifice my entire family for an insurgent like you. Thats good to hear. Long Xiao exhaled in relief. He used to be close to his grandfathers family before his mother died, but ever since he started scheming, he had cut off all contact with them. His grandfathers family was devoted to the imperial court and would never allow its descendants to conspire against the throne, hence his grandfather had promptly cut him off too. He never expected that his grandfather would still end up being involved. As usual, Royal Brother was one step ahead of him and knew exactly how to capitalize on his vulnerability. Gazing at the scorching sun in the sky, Long Xiao narrowed his eyes and sighed. The imperial capital. The court had already received several reports of victory in a row, and even the situation at the frontier had been brought under control. The entire court was immediately filled with exultation. Lu Liangwei had also heard the news, despite being in the harem. Long Qingzhi sighed mournfully. Why did Long Xiao Lu Liangwei knew that she was close to Long Xiao, so she refrained from making anyment. Thank you for taking care of me all this time, Royal Sister. Since Ive almost recovered, you dont have to stay in the pce with me anymore. Zhiers still young; he needs you more than I do, she said softly, trying to change the subject. Long Qingzhi noted the healthy color in Lu Liangweis cheeksan indicator of her recoveryand nodded without hesitation. All right, but Ille and see you whenever I have time. Thank you, Royal Sister, said Lu Liangwei sincerely. She knew how much Long Qingzhi had cared for her all this while, and she appreciated it wholeheartedly. Just as they were talking, Zhu Yu brought someone in. Lu Liangwei was startled to see who the visitor was. Why have youe to the pce? Chapter 1105 - Was This Even Fair To Third Princess

Chapter 1105: Was This Even Fair To Third Princess

@@novelbin@@

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhu Yus legs gave out when she saw Lu Liangwei walk inside. Chu Jiu managed to catch her before she fell to the ground. Jiu Zhu Yus face was full of tears when she turned to look at Chu Jiu. Chu Jiu pursed her lips and said nothing. She tugged on Zhu Yus hand and dragged her out of the bedchamber. It was only once they were in the garden that she released Zhu Yus hand. She looked at her grimly. Zhu Yu, you must not let Her Highness find out about this, do you understand? Zhu Yu had almost let it slip. Chu Jiu could not even begin to imagine what would happen if Her Highness found out about the Third Princess. Zhu Yu lowered her head and stared blearily at the tips of her feet. I know, but Is it right of us to keep this from her? There was still no news of the Third Princess and Her Highness did not even know of her existence. Was this even fair to Third Princess? Chu Jiu fell silent for a while. We should at least wait until Her Highness is done with her confinement to tell her. If she found out now, would she be able toplete her confinement in peace? This was the reason everyone was working so hard to keep it a secret from her. Zhu Yu understood this as well. She wanted her mistress toplete her confinement peacefully too, but the thought of not knowing if Third Princess was dead or alive depressed her immensely, not to mention the overwhelming sense of guilt it brought her. Zhu Yu could not forgive herself if Third Princess could not be found. Third Princess was destined to be a child who grew up with a silver spoon in her mouth, but why did she have to suffer so much the moment she was born? Chu Jius eyes also reddened as she thought about the Third Princess. The child was abducted at such a young age and there was still no news of her. Even Chu Qi had gone missing along with her. They might already be Chu Jiu closed her eyes. She did not dare continue that train of thought. Alright, wipe off your tears and make sure Her Highness doesnt see them. You are her maid-in-waiting and she could summon you anytime. Chu Jiu patted Zhu Yus shoulder. Zhu Yu quickly fished out her handkerchief to wipe her face clean of the tears. In the bedchamber. Lu Liangwei was feeling unsettled and could not focus. Nanny Wang immediately asked when she noticed this, Are you not feeling well, Your Highness? Lu Liangwei shook her head. Im fine. She lifted her head to look at Long Yin in the nannys arms and her voice softened. Is Yiner asleep? The nanny gently patted Long Yins back and nodded. Hes just about to fall asleep. Lu Liangwei got up once more to look at Long Yinyao who was in Nanny Chens arms. The baby girls eyes were closed as well and she, too, was asleep. The frustration she felt finally disappeared when she watched her childrens tender faces. Long Xuan emerged victorious from the battle and returned in a grand fashion after a few days. He received a monumentalmendation from His Majesty, who had made an exception to promote him to the West Reigning General. Both men went to the imperial study after the imperial court session was dismissed. Long Xuan suddenly knelt on one knee when they were inside. Royal Uncle, I have let you down. Long Yang nced at him with a stoic expression. Why do you say this? Long Chi is still alive, Long Xuan said regretfully, a frown on his face. He had already written a secret letter to his Royal Uncle previously before making his victorious return. However, he felt he still needed to inform his Royal Uncle about the matter again now that they were seeing each other face-to-face. The other day, he had led the imperial army into the final sh against Long Chis rebellion at Xuyangs Void Jaw Valley. Even though the rebellion had a massive army, they were all stragglers and disbanded soldiers who were no match against the well-trained army from the imperial capital, and the struggle was one-sided. The army from the imperial capital was dominant from the get-go and the rebels were immediately thrown into disarray. The climax saw Long Xuan facing off against Long Chi. Long Chi had lost all his spirit when he saw that victory was not attainable. Their battlested less than ten moves before Long Xuan sent Long Chi flying. However, Long Chi had disappeared by the time Long Xuan tried to give chase. Chapter 1109 - Inhumane Punishment

Chapter 1109: Inhumane Punishment

@@novelbin@@

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Everyone held their breath. They could feel the end wasing. All of you were hiding this from me and I let me act like a fool, not knowing the truth. My daughter was abducted and no one knows if she is still alive. Yet, here I am living a happy and carefree life shamelessly. If Manna had not barged inside, how long were you nning to hide this from me? Lu Liangwei did not shriek hysterically. Her voice was calm, as if she was talking about something quitemon. Chu Jiu felt even more depressed when she saw Lu Liangwei this way. She would rather Her Highness scream to vent whatever emotions she was going through rather than act in such a calm and collected manner. Your Highness, His Majesty had sent many men to search for her. Theres also Chu Qi Chu Jius voice was a little dry. She had no idea how to continue under Lu Liangweis stare. Chu Jiu lowered her head. Get me my horse! Lu Liangwei suddenly said. What? Chu Jiu lifted her head abruptly as she looked at Lu Liangwei in shock. Lu Liangwei waved her fingers and pressed the bloody dagger against her own neck. Chu Jius feet turned to jelly as she almost fell. Your Highness, please dont do anything rash. Today is the little prince and princesss full moon banquet But I have no idea if my youngest daughter is dead or alive. How can I still celebrate their one-month-old birthday? Lu Liangwei suddenly roared. Long Yin and Long Yinyao had been well taken care of since they were born. They had enjoyed a life pampered by everyone around them, but her youngest daughter almost was not even born. She had been birthed after great difficulty, then she was almost thrown to death by her own father and waster tossed down a cliff. No one knew if she was even alive. The very thought of this pained Lu Liangwei tremendously. It was more torturous than being dismembered piece by piece. Oh God, how could something like this happen? How could something so cruel happen to her daughter? Her daughter was a newborn. She was so small, so helpless Chu Jiu wiped her tears away. Alright, Ill get the horse. Please wait for me, Your Highness! With that, Chu Jiu got up and quickly hurried off. At the door, she bumped into Zhu Yu, who was on her way back. Zhu Yu quickly grabbed Chu Jiu when saw the upset expression on the womans face. Jiu, whats wrong with you? You look terrible! Her Highness found out about everything. Hurry up and inform His Majesty about this! Her Highness is nning to leave the Pce to search for Third Princess! Chu Jiu quickly instructed Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu was stunned. Her eyes widened when she realized what had happened, but she did not hesitate and quickly ran off. Chu Jiu did not dare dy a second at the thought of the dagger across Her Highnesss neck. She quickly went to get the horse. Long Yin and Long Yinyao were woken up by themotion in the bedchamber. They were crying loudly in bed. Lu Liangwei felt a pang of pain when she heard the sound, but she ignored them and jumped out of the window. There were many people still inside the Pce. They would take good care of the two children. As for her youngest daughter Lu Liangwei tried to suppress the pain she felt and dragged up Manna, who was trembling and lying limp in the pool of her blood. You had better pray that my daughter isnt dead. Otherwise, Ill turn you into Homunculus, so that you wont be able to die even if you wanted to. Manna had been in the Pce long enough to have heard of this particr inhumane punishment. She almost forgot the pain when she heard the threat. Lu Liangwei dragged her toward the Pce gates. Today was the childrens full moon banquet and the Dowager Duchess was also at the Pce. The Dowager Duchess bumped into Long Qingzhi, Lin Qingyuan, and others who were on their way to Grand Phoenix Pce to see the children. When they arrived in front of the pce, they witnessed the scene of a woman pulling another woman drenched in blood as they made their way out of the pce. Chapter 1114 - Offer Your Blood To My Ji’er and Lil Qi

Chapter 1114: Offer Your Blood To My Jier and Lil Qi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Just then, Lu Liangwei broke free of Long Yangs grasp, pulled out her dagger, and charged at Manna. @@novelbin@@ I said that I wont let you die, but Ill definitely let you regret being born in this world! She gripped the razor-sharp dagger in her hand, and before Manna could react, she sliced her remaining arm off. Ahhhhhh! An even more ear-splitting scream resounded through the valley, making everyones hair stand on end. Blood sprayed all over Lu Liangweis face, but she showed no sign of stopping. Pinning Manna to the ground, she brought the dagger down onto her leg. Today, Ill offer your blood to my Jier and Lil Qi! However, a hand caught her arm the moment she raised it. Lu Liangwei whipped around and stared at Long Yang with empty eyes, her words ringing out clear and firm, Dont stop me! She deserves to die, but you cant stain your hands, Long Yang said authoritatively. He pried her fingers off the dagger firmly, then ordered Zhao Qian, Take that woman back. Dont let her die. Zhao Qian nodded, picked up the bloody and battered Manna, and tossed her onto the horses back. Lu Liangwei got up and started moving toward the edge. Suddenly, she felt something brush her back, and with a whimper, she fainted. Long Yang scooped her into his arms and passed her to Chu Jiu. Take her back to the pce. Taking her from him, Chu Jiu asked hesitantly, What about you, Your Majesty Ill find a way to get to the bottom of the cliff, replied Long Yang tly. Chu Jiu was startled. But this cliff Long Yang cut her offmandingly, Take good care of the Empress. If she loses so much as a hair on her head, Ill hold you responsible. Chu Jiu straightened up. Yes, Your Majesty! Long Yang turned and walked to the edge of the cliff without another word. Zhao Qian ced the reins of his horse into Chu Jius hands and instructed her, Jiu, I need you to take them back. I cant let His Majesty go down there alone. All right. Ill take the Empress back first, and then Ill send someone for you. Chu Jiu nodded. Be careful on the way back. Zhao Qian gave her a pat on the shoulder before running after his master. Afterying Lu Liangwei carefully on the horse, Chu Jiu mounted it and held her close to her body. With one hand, she tugged on the reins of the horse carrying Manna, and with the other, she steered her horse away from Thousand Feet Cliff. At this moment, Long Yang was already at the edge of the precipice. His eyes scanned the bottom of the cliff shrouded in mist as he contemted a way to go down. Despite his brilliant Light Body Skill, it was still impossible for him to reach the bottom straightaway. After circling the edge once, he discovered a mass of protruding rocks on one area of the cliff. If his guess was correct, there should be numerous protruding rocks on this side. If that were the case, he could use these rocks to climb down the cliff by concentrating his weight on them. Thinking that it was a feasible idea, he started to remove his heavy robe. It was the childrens first-month birthday banquetst night, and all the court officials had been invited, which was why he had donned his imperial robe. He had left in such a hurry that he had not been able to change his clothes. Zhao Qian was behind him, following his every step. Seeing him remove his robe, he realized what he was nning to do and could not help being rmed. Master, this cliff is a thousand feet high. You cant go down there alone. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Long Yang tossed the robe to him and ordered, You go back as well. Im worried about Chu Jiu guarding the Empress alone. But Im worried about you too, Zhao Qian blurted out as he caught the robe. Long Yang shot him an icy re, his lips twisting into a mirthless smile. Are you defying me? Chapter 1117 - Long Yang Found Ji’er

Chapter 1117: Long Yang Found Jier

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Recalling the incident that day, the hunter was a little embarrassed. Despite his bulk, he was no better than a young boy. Therefore, he swallowed his words just in time. This child had shown him that a tough appearance did not represent actual strength; simrly, a slender figure was not an indication of incapability. His attitude toward this child had changed from the initial sympathy to admiration. He had never expected this boy to have such martial prowess at such a young age. It was both astounding and awe-inspiring. After finishing his meal, the boy fed goat milk to the baby girl. @@novelbin@@ His movements were skillful, and his blindness did not stop him from using the spoon to deliver the milk into the babys mouth with incredible uracy. The baby was very cooperative as well. Throughout the entire process, she merely opened her mouth and drank the milk quietly. Not long after she had finished the milk, the boy unraveled her swaddling clothes to help her stimte her dder. He seemed to be able to pinpoint the exact moment she peed, and he rarely got his pants wet with her urine. The hunters wife watched with amazement as she cleared the table. Although she was already used to the boys deftness in caring for the baby, she still could not help being awed every time she saw it. With the boy tending to the baby girl, her help was pretty much unnecessary. All she could do was pass him whatever he needed every now and then. After the baby had finished relieving herself, she fell asleep contentedly. Lifting her in his arms, the boy stood up to bring her back to his room when he suddenly remembered that there was another man in there. After thinking for a moment, he changed his mind and resumed his seat under the roof once again. It was hot outside, but being in the shade of the roof was much cooler. As much as he enjoyed the coolness, he still tucked the baby girl snugly in his arms to protect her from the wind. It was already the next day when Long Yang came to. He vaguely remembered how he had fallen from the cliff the day before. He was close to reaching the bottom, and perhaps because of that, he let his guard down and stepped on a severely eroded rock, which gave way and sent him falling. As for what happened after that, he could not remember. A quick scan of his surroundings told him that he had probably been rescued by someone living near the escarpment. He got out of the bed, relieved to see that he was still wearing his own clothes. He could hear the owner of the house feeding their poultry in the yard, but other than that, there was no other sound. When he opened the door and walked out, he was greeted by the sight of a boy sitting with his back to him. The boy was dressed in a drab tunic, just like any other farm boy. He remained seated, facing away from him, and he neither turned nor stood up at the sound of Long Yangs footsteps. Frowning, he stepped forward to ask about Jier and Chu Qis whereabouts, but when he drew he caught sight of the infant in the boys arms. The infant was dressed in ordinary clothes as well, but her face was remarkably lovely. Her tiny mouth was stretched into a yawn, indicating that she had just woken up. She seemed to have spotted him just then, and she stared at him unblinkingly with her dark, sparkling eyes. All of a sudden, Long Yangs gaze froze on her face, and his hands started to shake. At first nce, he had merely noticed how exceptionally beautiful the baby was, but upon closer inspection Was that not his daughter, Yaoyao? No, it was not Yaoyao. Yaoyao was in the pce. However, this child looked exactly like her. When the hunters wife returned from feeding the poultry in the backyard, she saw the man whom her husband had brought back yesterday standing behind the boy, staring at the baby girl in his arms with bloodshot eyes. Chapter 1118 - She’s My Daughter

Chapter 1118: Shes My Daughter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

@@novelbin@@ Just when she was about to greet the man, she saw his eyes glisten with what seemed to be tears. She thought that her eyes must have deceived her, for when she looked again, his expression had returned to normal. However, despite his outward calmness, his face shone with undisguised excitement and the joy of someone who had recovered what he had previously lost. A mixture of other emotions shed through his eyes as well. The hunters wife was puzzled. The boy had long sensed that there was someone behind him, and he knew that it must be the unconscious man from yesterday. However, as he was unwilling to let another person stare at the baby girl for too long, he got up and walked away. Long Yangs gaze followed him. The boy had been sitting on a stool just now, and he was dressed like a farm boy, so Long Yang thought that he was the son of this family. However, when the boy stood up, he realized how familiar his figure looked from behind. There was that baby in his arms, too Tentatively, he called out, Lil Qi? To his dismay, the boy ignored him and walked off with the baby in his arms. Long Yang was bewildered by what he saw. If that was Chu Qi, why did he not return to the pce? Also, why did he not respond to his call? Long Yang almost thought that he had mistaken the wrong person for Chu Qi. However, when the boy sat down some distance away and turned his head to face him, he immediately rejected the possibility. Lil Qi, you The boy continued to ignore him as if he did not hear his voice. Long Yang furrowed his brow as a feeling of dread crept into his heart. The hunters wife had been observing them from the side, and she was surprised to learn that the man knew the boy. Seeing the confusion on his face, she quickly put down what she was holding and exined, This child fell off the cliff and hit his head. Hes now blind and hes lost his memories too. How are you rted to him? Only then did Long Yang turn to look at her. When he heard what she said, shock and sadness darted across his face. No wonder Chu Qi treated him like he was a total stranger. He stared at the boy sitting there with his arms wrapped firmly around the baby girl, and replied hoarsely, Im their family. Then the baby The hunters wife did not doubt him at all, though she felt that it was too much of a coincidence that both of them had been saved by her husband. However, this man seemed rather distinguished and exuded an aura that she could not describe. Even the rich people she had met in town did not possess such an aura. She could not quite put her finger on the feeling he gave her, but she could tell that he was no ordinary man. It was unlikely that a person like him would simply pretend to be the boys family. A thought crossed her mind. She pointed at the infant in the boys arms and asked again, The baby girl Shes my daughter. Long Yangs voice was raspy. His fists clenched under his sleeves as he gazed at the baby in Chu Qis arms. He longed to rush over and hug her, but a memory surfaced in his mind and held him back. The hunters wife looked him over in astonishment. What a very extraordinary coincidence! Coming back to his senses, Long Yang asked solemnly, Were you the one who saved them? The hunters wife shook her head. No, it was my husband. She sighed, then looked at him incredulously. If youre the babys father, why did you let her fall off the cliff? Thank goodness a tree broke their fallthats what my husband saidor else they could have died. Its also thanks to this boy protecting the baby that she was unharmed. It must have been Heavens blessing that they managed to survive such a long fall. Once she started the conversation, she could not stop herself from rambling on about everything that had happened to the boy and the baby girl in the past month. Chapter 1123 - It Would Be Good To Have One

Chapter 1123: It Would Be Good To Have One More Person Who Loved Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Long Yang did not object. His trip out of the capital was sudden and he did not bring any money with him. They could not return via the cliff and had to take the longer route. Long Yang had no idea how far the journey back to the imperial capital would be; it might take a few days on the road. He paused, then said, If both of you are willing toe with me, I will make sure to arrange good amodation for both of you. If you have other ns, feel free to let me know. I will do everything I can to help you get what you want. The hunter and his wife could tell that he would be true to his word. However The hunter held his wifes hand and said to Long Yang, We are used to living here and we dont wish to leave. However, I will lead you to town and help you hire a horse carriage. Thank you. Long Yang was silent for a long while before thanking them sincerely. Youre wee. Its probably fate that we are able to meet, the hunter said warmly. The hunters wife could not bear to separate from Jier. She had wanted to adopt Jier as their daughter, but Jiers real father hade searching, so she had to give up on the idea. However, this did not stop her from loving and caring for this baby girl. Chu Qi did not object to leaving the hunters house. The hunters wife put together a huge package for them the next day. The package mostly included Jiers clothes, diapers, and other essentials. These were all bought piece by piece by the hunter and his wife during this period with Jier. Some were personally sewn by the hunters wife. When she saw the look of surprise on Long Yangs face when she passed the package to him, she immediately realized that a man like him might not be able to use them. At the thought of this, the hunters wife grabbed right on the package hurriedly. Another thought crossed her mind and she released the package once more and said awkwardly, I suppose you wont be using these things once you return to the imperial capital. I think its best for me to just pick out a handful of items for Jier to wear on the journey. Long Yang turned and looked at the baby in Chu Qis arms. He began thinking about how it would be good to have one more person who loved her. With that in mind, he said, Ive been thinking about how both of you are getting old and do not have any children. Youll be quite elderly in a few years and things might be inconvenient as you live here with no one to take care of you. I can tell that both of you like Jier a lot. If youre willing toe with me to take care of her, Jier will be able to return the favor when youre old. Feel free to consider this option. The hunter and his wife had helped Jier despite the difficulties. In addition to that, they liked Jier a lot. Since they asked for nothing in return, he could at least arrange for them to be by Jiers side. It was not a bad thing to have one more person to love and care for Jier. Moreover, he could tell that the hunter and his wife were benevolent and kind people. The hunter and his wife were both quite tempted by Long Yangs suggestion. He was right. They were still spry and healthy now. They led a carefree life living here, but they would be old after a few more years and if they suffered from any illness, there was no one to take care of them and they would be helpless. If one of them passed away before the other, leaving their partner alone, it would be depressing at night. Of course, they also sincerely loved Jier. Even if they could not adopt her as their daughter, they were content to stay by her side and take care of her. The hunter decided to ce his wifes opinion before his and would follow whatever she wished. The hunters wife did not take a long time to make the decision. Soon, she nodded in agreement and said determinedly, Alright. Were willing to go with you and take care of Jier as long as you dont find us a burden!@@novelbin@@ Chapter 1125 - He Wanted To Kill Everyone And Commit Suicide To Be With You

Chapter 1125: He Wanted To Kill Everyone And Commit Suicide To Be With You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

@@novelbin@@ They could hardly believe it. They had actually saved His Majesty and the princess? Both the hunter and his wife felt weak in the knees. They were still unable to process what was happening. His Majesty had even eaten and stayed with them for a full day and night. They had no idea at all that he was the noble Emperor. !! Even though they suspected he might havee from an extraordinary background, the most they dared imagine was that he might be part of the imperial family. It had never crossed their minds that he was the Emperor himself. Moreover, he hade personally for Jier. They had always heard people talking about how heartless the imperial family could be. However, it seemed it was far from reality. His Majesty had risked himself to climb down Hundred Feet Cliff for his daughters sake. This proved that he could cherish the people around him. How could he be a heartless person? It was no wonder Great Shang was managed well. The people had enough food and necessities and there were not many wars erupting in recent times. The hunter and his wife looked at each other and they were even careful with their breathing. Chu Qi had never traveled on this particr road that led to the nearest town aftering down the mountains. Long Yang wanted to aid him, but his offer was rejected. However, Chu Qi did hand Jier over to Long Yang. Jier had already fallen asleep and did not wake up even when she was in Long Yangs arms. Long Yang finally rxed and was less tense when he saw this. He was afraid Jier would begin crying hysterically again. Long Yangs heart melted once again when he held his daughter in his arms. He wanted to kiss her little face, but was afraid of waking her up. Long Yang contented himself with watching her sleeping face as he held back the emotions he was feeling. There was still time in the future! They were father and daughter, after all. Even if there was a wall between them, it would one day crumble down as time passed. He was confident of it. Meanwhile, in the Pce. Long Yang had activated Lu Liangweis sleeping pressure point at Hundred Feet Cliff. Considering the fact that she was highly agitated with emotion, Chu Jiu did not release the pressure point even after they returned to the Pce. Lu Liangwei would only wake up after the pressure point was released naturally. It was early morning the next day when she woke up. She had gone through great torment the night before. In addition to that, she had been over-emotional and agitated. This resulted in her face being drained of all color. She sat up and was dazed for a while. Then her eyes turned wet at the thought of Jier. Even though she was not as distressedpared to the night before, she still felt a lot of pain in her heart. Right then, the doors were pushed open and the Dowager Duchess walked in, assisted by a cane. The elderly woman was delighted to see Lu Liangwei conscious. Weiwei, youre awake. Lu Liangwei quickly wiped away her tears, feeling guilty when she saw the olddy looking as if she had aged a few more years. She tried to get off the bed. Grandmother. The Dowager Duchess quickly came forward and pressed her back down. Your body is still weak. You shouldnt get out of bed. Lu Liangwei stayed in bed when she heard this. She looked at the elderly womans white hair and gaunt eyes. She lowered her eyes in shame. I have been unfilial to have made you worried, Grandmother. The Dowager Duchess reached out to hug her. Silly girl. It doesnt matter what happens to me as long as youre well. Dont say such things again in the future. Alright, Grandmother. Lu Liangwei nodded obediently. The Dowager Duchess sighed and held Lu Liangweis cold hands. I know youre feeling sad, but you have to remember to take care of yourself. Dont fall apart before the girl is found. The Dowager Duchess paused and could not help speaking a few words for the emperor. Also, dont me His Majesty for this. His Majesty cherishes you a lot and you mean everything to him. When you stopped breathing after giving birth to Jier, Chief Physician Lin and Imperial Physician Wu were unable to revive you. His Majesty couldnt ept it, which was why he went mad and did something to hurt Jier. However, he wasnt targeting Jier alone. He could not live with the fact that you would not open your eyes. It wasnt just Jier, he wanted everyone to die with you. I could tell that he lost the will to live. He wanted to kill everyone andtermit suicide to be with you. Chapter 1127 - Please Act Like A Proper Person

Chapter 1127: Please Act Like A Proper Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangweis body did feel ufortable after the Dowager Duchess left. Her grandmother had informed her that her two children were asleep, so she did not force herself to get up to see the children next door. She felt a little faint. This must have been caused by the suffering she had to endure thest two days and theck of recuperation. Lu Liangweiid down in bed once more and nned to see her two children once she was rested. It was not long before she fell asleep, but she did not sleep well and had nightmares. She dreamed about Jier being in danger and next dreamed about His Majesty being in danger. !! Lu Liangwei did not sleep well at all. Her forehead was covered in sweat. She forced herself to wake up, but it felt like she was pressed down by something. She could not open her eyes and her body was not able to move at all. This continued for quite a long time and when her mind was finally cleared up, she could feel strong vibrationsing from below her. Whats going on? Is there an earthquake? She mumbled. Suddenly, she heard a burst of softughter in her ears. Its been a long time, Weiwei, and youre still as interesting with your words just like before! Weiweis slightly confounded mind immediately turned alert when she heard the voice. She slowly opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was the ordinary face of a man, the kind of face that would be buried among a crowd of people. Earthquake? I think you might be talking about a dragon tossing and turning underground. The man looked at her yfully, his eyes glinting with deep interest for her. Lu Liangwei wanted to move but found herself unable to. She stared at the man and asked, What did you do to me? The man stared at her face. Even though she was very pale, it could not hide the ravishing beauty that she was. He suddenly moved closer to her and his fingers brushed across her face. Nerve Weakening Powder. Lu Liangwei turned her head to the side in disgust. Get your dirty hands off me! The mans face darkened as he suddenly grabbed her by the chin. He bent forward to kiss her on the lips. Long Chi, you despicable man! Lu Liangwei roared. I see this is all you are. What sort of man are you to only know to hide? The man seemed taken aback when he heard her shout out. He looked at her with a small smile. How did you know its me? Admit it, Weiwei. Im still in your heart. Lu Liangwei wanted to throw up. No wonder Long Xuan defeated you so easily. How dare you even n a rebellion when youre such a brainless person. What a joke! The look on Long Chis face changed as he sneered. I had no idea that you had such a smart mouth that spouts mean words. What exactly does my Royal Uncle see in you? Why? Do you think my words sound terrible? If youre a man, stop skulking around like a petty thief and please act like a proper person, Lu Liangwei said sarcastically. You! The veins on Long Chis forehead throbbed as he lifted his hand to hit her, but his hand slumped down heavily when he looked into her cold eyes. Theres no need to agitate me, Lu Liangwei. I wont let you go. Just as you said, I lost in the fight against my Royal Uncle, but I need to have some sort of upper hand no matter what! I did not suffer any loss if I have a beauty like you by my side while Im on the run! With that, he reached his hands out to her soft, tender face and pinched it hard. A red mark instantly appeared on her pale face. When Long Chi saw this, a pained look immediately appeared on his face. He reached out to touch her face. Is it painful? I didnt do it on purpose, but your words were truly hurtful and I could not stop myself. Lu Liangwei closed her eyes in disgust and she refused to give him another look. @@novelbin@@ The look in her eyes that seemed like she had seen something really dirty deeply affected Long Chi. Chapter 1131 - Force The Emperor To Dispose Of Weiwei

Chapter 1131: Force The Emperor To Dispose Of Weiwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At his words, the Dowager Duchess finally heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. The Emperor had always been a sedate and restrained man, but he had lost his usualposure time and time again for Weiweis sake. She sighed inwardly. Although she wished that Weiwei could always be loved by the Emperor, he was clearly too smitten with her. On a personal level, it was a good thing that Weiwei was so cherished by the Emperor. However, it was not favorable to the kingdom. The Emperor was clearly swayed by his personal feelings for Weiwei. If the court officials and the people were to find out, they would definitely think that Weiwei had bewitched the Emperor into ruining the kingdom. Thinking of that, she could not help adding with solemn earnestness, Weiweis fortunate to have your love, but Your Majesty, going too far is as bad as not going far enough. Sometimes, caring too much for Weiwei isnt a good thing for her; in fact, it might backfire. Rumors can destroy a person too, you know. When you keep overstepping the mark for Weiweis sake, youre bringing about her ruin instead of showing your love for her. This time, Ive given orders to seal off all news of Weiweis disappearance from the outside world. If you insist on causing amotion, then this matter will be exposed. Weiweis the Empress and a woman; if news of her kidnapping gets out, shell be attacked by all sorts of rumors even if she returns safely. Also, your care for her will attract the malicious spections of treacherous people. In fact, theyll even make a big fuss out of this incident and force you to dispose of Weiwei. Her words made Long Yang shudder in realization and filled him with shame. Thank you for the advice, Grandmother, he eventually rasped. The Dowager Duchess shook her head and raised a hand to massage the spot between her eyebrows, smiling ruefully. My age is really catching up with me. Since youve woken up and understood what needs to be done, Ill take my leave now. Long Yang quickly ordered Zhao Qian, Escort the Dowager Duchess back to the Grand Duke Mansion. Yes, Master. Greatly relieved that the Dowager Duchess had managed to persuade his master, Zhao Qian hurried forward and took her arm obligingly. Let me escort you out of the pce, Madam. The Dowager Duchess did not refuse. Thank you, Butler Zhao. Zhao Qian replied reverently, The pleasure is mine. After hearing that the Emperor had woken up, Chief Physician Lin immediately rushed over to examine his pulse. Finding that the Emperor was still a little weak, he wrote out a new prescription at once and instructed the servants to prepare the medicine. Please take care of your health, Your Majesty, he advised gravely once he returned. He had served the Emperor for many years, and he was one of his trusted aides too. During the past few days, he had been here keeping watch over the unconscious Emperor, so he naturally knew about Lu Liangweis disappearance. Long Yang nodded and said, Summon Chu Yi here for me. Chief Physician Lin called for Chu Yi right away. @@novelbin@@ The moment Chu Yi entered, he fell to his knees in front of the bed. Master, Ive failed in my duty to protect the Empress. Please punish me. Long Yang said evenly, Its not your fault. You may rise. Now that he had calmed down, the gears in his mind started to turn rapidly. The kidnapper was no ordinary person. It was really peculiar that they had managed to sneak into the heavily-guarded pce and abduct Weiwei without rming anyone. Chu Yi bowed his head in shame. The past few days had been unbearable for him too. After all, his master had entrusted him with the task of guarding the pce, but he had repeatedly failed in his duty and fallen short of his masters expectations. Chapter 1134 - Could Not Help Feeling A Little Breathless

Chapter 1134: Could Not Help Feeling A Little Breathless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was a remote and deste area overgrown with weeds. No one would ever think ofing here. However, the existence of this secret passage still sent a chill down his spine. If his master had not discovered it today, they would have been vulnerable to future sneak attacksunched from this secret passage. Long Yang stood on a slope and looked down. To his surprise, he spotted a trail leading to the west. A thought struck him, and he swiftly turned on his heel, descended the slope, and returned to the cave. Chu Yi immediately hurried after him. He nced at the trail that led westward, and a vague theory formed in his mind. If they kept going west, they would arrive at the Yan Kingdom. Was Master suspecting that Long Chi had taken the Empress there? Even after they had returned to the study, Long Yang did not stop in his tracks as he ordered, Get someone to seal off the secret passage. Yes, Master, Chu Yi responded. Also Long Yang paused, pursing his lips. Tell Long Xuan that I want him to conduct a secret search all the way to the west and find the Empress at all costs. He wanted to search for Weiwei by himself, but as the Dowager Duchess said, it was not appropriate for him to leave the imperial capital right now. Yes, Master, Chu Yi replied again. Long Xuan had originally been secretly ordered by Long Yang to track down Long Chi. @@novelbin@@ However, Long Chi was cunning enough to use a diversionary tactic. Someone imed to have seen him in the Ji Prefecture, but when Long Xuan arrived there, he realized, to his dismay, that it was a wild goose chase. Long Chi was not in the Ji Prefecture at all. Instead, he had secretly returned to the imperial capital and even kidnapped the Empress. At the moment, Long Xuan had just returned to the imperial capital. He barely had time to breathe before he received another secret edict from his royal uncle, hence he had no choice but to leave the imperial capital again and head to the west with his personal guards. A carriage was hurtling along the main road leading to the west. Lu Liangwei was still recumbent inside the carriage. Most of the time, her consciousness was clouded. To avoid any disruptions, Long Chi gave hera-inducing medicine in addition to the Nerve Weakening Powder. During Lu Liangweis asional moments of consciousness, Long Chi only gave her a bit of water and solid food. It had only been a few days, and herplexion had turned sallow and lost all its original radiance. Long Chi caressed her face. Hold on for a bit more, Weiwei. Things will get better once we reach the Yan Kingdom. Lu Liangweis eyes were half-lidded, and her whole body felt sluggish. Long Chi, youd better kill me now. Otherwise, Ill definitely make you pay. Long Chi grabbed her hand and ced it in his palm, saying nonchntly, I know youre mad because of how Im treating you, but Im only doing this for safety reasons. I dont want anything unexpected to happen before we reach the Yan Kingdom. But dont worry; once we arrive there, Ill give you the antidote. After you get some quality rest, youll be beautiful once again. Lu Liangwei held her breath to restrain herself from shouting abuse at him. There was no point in yelling at him. It would only be a waste of her energy. After a brief moment of consideration, she said, Long Chi, stop the carriage for a while. I need to go to the bathroom. Her voice was feeble, and she could not help feeling a little breathless after speaking. Long Chi paused. You havent eaten much in the past few days, so whyd you need to He chuckled and brushed a finger across her face. Dont lie to me! You honestly think I can run away in such a state? Lu Liangwei scoffed. Youre right. But are you sure you can go to the bathroom yourself in this state? Long Chi gave her a suggestive look, his tone full of malice. Instead of being provoked, Lu Liangwei softened her attitude and said quietly, Just help me to a bush, and Ill handle the rest myself. No need to worry about me. Actually, I dont mind helping you. Long Chi stared at her teasingly, hoping to see embarrassment on her face, but to his disappointment, Lu Liangwei remained impassive. No thanks. Long Chi was a little crestfallen. He was reluctant to let her off, but she had indeed not gone to the bathroom in several days. Thest thing he wanted was for her to get constipation, so he nodded his approval. Fine, then. I dont think you can escape, anyway. Jiang Chong, find a secluded spot and stop the carriage. Chapter 1137 - Hasn’t Royal Uncle Bathed In

Chapter 1137: Hasnt Royal Uncle Bathed In Front Of You Before

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

If thats the case, then whats the rush? Lu Liangwei looked at him questioningly and then said in a strange tone, Are you aware you have a weird odor? Why choose to live like this and suffer? At the end of the day, youre actually still afraid of being caught by your Royal Uncle. Why else would you be so afraid to stop at any of the towns we have passed through? Long Chi looked slightly embarrassed. It had indeed been a long time since he washed up properly since he had been traveling in a rush. He could not help but feel ufortable when he saw the undisguised disgust in the womans eyes. He was born a royal and had always groomed himself well. Even when he was sent to Xuyangst year, he was never in such a disheveled condition. Lu Liangweis words had hurt his male ego more than ever before. He replied testily, Theres no need for you to rile me with your words. I wont object to it if you really want to stay at an inn. I guess I should thank you then, my good nephew. Lu Liangwei was quietly relieved. Long Chi felt a sensation in his throat as he almost threw up blood. He stopped talking to Lu Liangwei after that. That woman might be beautiful, but that mouth of hers was not pleasant at all. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangweis words might have had a psychological effect on him. Following that, he kept feeling an itch all over his body. He felt quite ufortable when he sat down, and lying down was no better. He ordered Jiang Chong to quickly find them a town to stay in. Before the sky turned dark, they finally reached a small town called Pure Water Town. The town was in a rural area and there was nobody nearby, which made the town look even more deserted. Jiang Chong found the only inn avable in the town. The three of them entered the inn but Long Chi only requested two rooms. They had just walked upstairs when Long Chi got the server to prepare some hot water. After settling Lu Liangwei down, he started removing his clothes almost immediately. When Lu Liangwei saw that he was preparing to take a bath right in the room, she frowned. Long Chi, can you act less shamelessly? Long Chi paused his actions and a mischievous smirk appeared on his lips. He approached her on purpose. Why? Hasnt Royal Uncle bathed in front of you before? Lu Liangwei narrowed her eyes, but rxed again after that. He is a man of integrity. I like men with honor, not savages who have no manners. Are you saying Im a savage? Long Chi was irritated. That depends on what you do. Lu Liangwei taunted him. Long Chi paused. He did not like how he was so far beneath his Royal Uncle in her eyes. This was despite the fact that he was well aware the girl was only trying to anger him and make him leave the room. However, her words still got to him. Dont worry, I wont force you to do anything until you willinglye into my arms. He had his pride too. Then, can I trouble you for a bucket of hot water too? I feel ufortable all over as well, said Lu Liangwei. The look in Long Chis eyes turned slightly dark when he heard this, but he nodded. Dont worry. Ill get someone to bring you hot water. Lu Liangwei sighed heavily with relief once the room door was closed. She could not tell exactly how much time had passed before Long Chi returned. A server followed behind with a tub of hot water. Long Chi gave the man some instructions and he left after putting down the hot water. Long Chi came to the bed and looked at Lu Liangwei lying there. He took out the porcin bottle from before and removed the cork, then ced it under her nose. Lu Liangwei was immediately able to move again. She quickly slipped down from the bed and stared at him warily. Long Chi suddenly burst intoughter and threw a mirror in front of her. Just take a good look at yourself and youll know why Im not interested in you at all. Lu Liangwei looked questioningly at him and picked up the mirror to have a look. She immediately copsed back onto the bed. Chapter 1141 - Perilous Danger

Chapter 1141: Perilous Danger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

You should take a good look at yourself before thinking you can negotiate with me. In my opinion, youre asking for death! The bandit leader did not care about making any deals. All he wanted was to teach this rascal a lesson and earn his pride back. Men, get him! The bandits immediately rode their horses toward Lu Liangwei. There was a sh in Lu Liangweis eyes as she quickly grabbed something out from her cloth bundle and threw it toward the bandits. A cloud of powder spread out from it and the bandits could not avoid it in time. They were all covered by the powder. Thats poisonous powder, avoid it! Some of the bandits shouted in a panic when they realized what it was. However, it was toote. The bandits nearest to the powder had fallen and could no longer get up. It was not actually poisonous powder. It was thea-inducing medicine Lu Liangwei had made the night before. This medicine would immediately induce a person into aa once it was inhaled. During the ensuing chaos, Lu Liangwei jumped down from the horse-drawn carriage and snatched a horse, then quickly climbed onto it. She roughly determined the direction around her and pulled on the horses rein to gallop forward. The bandits who were down were the ones closest to Lu Liangwei. There was another group that was still mobile and, when they saw Lu Liangwei escaping, they immediately gave chase on their horses. That cunning rascal, dont let him escape! The bandit leader was now furious. Damn this to hell, if I get my hands on him, Ill tear his veins out and skin him alive! He had just said this when a loud boom was heard. A cloud of smoke evaporated among them and the remaining group of bandits led by their leader fell off their horses one by one. They did not even have the time to see what had exploded when all of them fell unconscious collectively. Lu Liangwei pulled on the reins and turned back to look behind her. She smirked and felt relieved at the same time. It was lucky that she had made those medicinal balls anda-inducing medicinest night. Otherwise, she might have fallen into their hands today. She did not stay long. It was important to rush on her journey. Her feet clipped at the horses abdomen and she galloped forward once more. It had never crossed Lu Liangweis mind that Pure Water Town could be so isted. She had sped non-stop on the road yet had not seen any viges or towns on the way. She was slightly worried about needing to spend the night in the wild tonight. Sleeping in the wild would mean perilous danger. Lu Liangwei sped up her horse further at this thought. It was the evening when she finally spotted a small city. She sighed in relief as she looked at the citys outline under the sunset. She slowed her horse down and soon entered the small city. This city might not be big, but it was very busy. Despite it being evening, there were still a lot of people walking on the streets. The side of the streets was filled with various stalls. The shouting of the vendors ovepped one another as the whole ce bustled with noise. Lu Liangwei got off the horse and slowly walked over while holding the horse by the reins. She had traveled for an entire day and was feeling quite exhausted. Moreover, she had only eaten some dried food along the way. Now that she was on a street filled with the aroma of good food, she felt even hungrier. However, she decided to hold her hunger in. The most important thing she needed to do was to get amodation at an inn. Soon, Lu Liangwei found an inn and she got herself a room. Send the dishes to my room, Lu Liangwei ordered the server. Alright! The server responded readily. It was not long before the server casually brought in the dishes. Ill be downstairs, young sir. Just call me if you need anything. The server became even friendlier after receiving a tael of silver as a tip. I should be fine. You can leave first. Help me prepare some hot water and bring it up once Im done eating. No problem. Lu Liangwei sat in front of the table after the server left. @@novelbin@@ The food consisted of two simple dishes and a bowl of soup, but Lu Liangwei had not eaten any rice for many days and even a normal dish looked especially delicious in front of her. Chapter 1145 - The Emperor Will Never Kill Lu

Chapter 1145: The Emperor Will Never Kill Lu Liangwei For The Antidote

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangwei got up, bolted the door securely, and stacked some furniture against it before returning to the bed. Long Chi and hisckeys would never guess that she was hiding in a brothel. Although the people here were a mixed bag, the brothel would not allow anyone to interrupt its clients from enjoying the good time they had paid for. @@novelbin@@ Therefore, she was totally reassured of her safety. She could finally enjoy a good nights sleep. Lu Liangwei nudged the prostitute further inside, theny down fully clothed. Free from worry, Lu Liangwei was soon sound asleep. She slept until the sun was well up the next day. However, she was not in a hurry to get up. Shey in bed for a while, formting her next n. If Long Chi and hisckeys had survived the poison and found out that she was in this city, they would definitely have searched the city for herst night. Since they had failed to find her, they would surely be lying in wait for her at the city gates. If she went out right now, she would be delivering herself into their hands. For that reason, she could not leave now. She had to wait another two days at least. As Lu Liangwei predicted, Long Chi and his party had searched all the inns in the cityst night but failed to find any trace of her. Therefore, they stood guard at the city gates early the next morning. Once Lu Liangwei appeared, she would have absolutely no chance of escaping. They had been lying in wait since the city gates opened, but the sun was already high in the sky, and there was still no sign of Lu Liangwei. Liu Fu was starting to get impatient, and he said politely, Young Master, since Lu Liangwei has escaped, maybe we should just let her go. We should really get going now. We cant dy our journey just because of a woman. Jiang Chong shared the same sentiment too. Lu Liangwei was a feisty one, and things were bound to go wrong sooner orter if his master kept her around. Since she had escaped, perhaps they should just let her go. Master, Liu Fus right. We need to be on our way to the Yan Kingdom now. Maybe we should just let Lu Liangwei go, he could not help chiming in. Theirck of motivation to continue searching for Lu Liangwei made Zeng Lunan anxious. I disagree! How can we let Lu Liangwei go so easily after all the trickery she pulled on us? Now that shes stranded in a strange city, its the best time to get our payback. If she escapes back to the imperial capital, it wont be easy to find her anymore in the future. Liu Fu and Jiang Chong were well aware of his intentions, and they glowered at him when they heard him egg Long Chi on. Stop sounding so pretentious, Zeng Lunan. You just want to kill Lu Liangwei, dont you? In that case, you can stay here yourself. Dont drag our master into this. However, Zeng Lunan ignored them and looked at Long Chi. I did so much for you because you promised that youd kill Lu Liangwei. There was a slight pause. If you wont do it, then Ill bring the antidote to the Emperor. Im sure hell be happy to make this deal with me for the sake of the people and soldiers at the frontier. Shock colored Liu Fu and Jiang Chongs faces. Zeng Lunan, are you mad? How could you even think of handing over the antidote? Why not? My only wish is to kill Lu Liangwei. I did what you told me to and poisoned the army at the frontier, but you keep making excuses and dismissing your promise to me. Since you refuse to deal with Lu Liangwei, I can only figure a way out myself. Long Chiughed brusquely. You think too highly of yourself and too little of the Emperors love for Lu Liangwei. Im telling you, even if you offer the antidote to the Emperor, hell never kill Lu Liangwei for it. You think Ling Lihuas an amateur? Your poison may be difficult to cure, but given Ling Lihuas skills, I bet shes already developed an antidote long ago. If you go to the imperial capital so recklessly, youll be delivering yourself straight into their hands! Chapter 1149 - His Life Was In Her Hands

Chapter 1149: His Life Was In Her Hands

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangwei tugged on the reins to drive the carriage away, but the next moment, she froze. Long Chi was standing in front of her with a grin on his face. Weiwei, you never fail to surprise me! An imperceptible frown creased Lu Liangweis forehead, and she curled her lip. And you never fail to disgust me! Unbothered by her remark, Long Chi took a few steps toward her. Youre so charming that Im finding it harder to let you go. Suppressing the urge to gag, Lu Liangwei said coolly, If youre smart, youll get out of my way, or youll be very sorry! Long Chi asked with interest, Are you going to poison me? Will it be the kind of poison that will paralyze me or the kind that you used on Zeng Lunan? Of course itll bein a sh, Lu Liangwei hurled a medicine ball at hima bomb! Bang! Thinking that the round object flying toward him was poison ora-inducing medicine, Long Chi dodged it. However, when the round object hit the ground, it suddenly exploded. A whiff of white smoke emerged from it. Carried by the wind, the smoke drifted into Long Chis nose and mouth. Although he reacted quickly by covering his mouth, he still ended up inhaling some of it. His body swayed back and forth before toppling backward as the world went ck before his eyes. At the same time, Lu Liangwei felt a jab in her back, which immediately rendered her immobile. Lu Liangweis eyes darted around, only to see Liu Fu walk out from behind her. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Jiang Chong help Long Chi up from the ground. At once, she realized what had happened. Long Chi had used himself to distract her so that Liu Fu could sneak behind her. While she was dealing with Long Chi, he attacked her from behind and struck her pressure point. Hand over the antidote, or Ill kill you right now. Liu Fu pressed a sharp dagger against her neck, his eyes cruel. It seemed as if he would really kill her right away if she refused to hand over the antidote. Lu Liangwei sneered. Then go ahead and kill me. Its not a huge loss for me, since your masters dying together with me. You! Liu Fu was enraged and taken aback by herposure in the face of death. If you want to kill me, make it quick and neat, said Lu Liangwei disdainfully. Jiang Chong made his way over with an arm around Long Chi. Forget it. Lets help Master into the carriage first. Hell deal with her when he wakes up. But Liu Fu frowned hesitantly. Their master was unconscious, and they had no idea whether or not the poison would kill him. Naturally, Jiang Chong had the same concern. He shot a menacing re in Lu Liangweis direction and said darkly, If anything happens to Master, well kill her and bury her together with him. Im sure he wont be mad at us. After all, Masters just a lone man, unlike her. She has a family and newborn children; if she dies, her family will be heartbroken. Lu Liangwei wanted tough, but she replied, No need to provoke me. Your masters not going to die so fast, but its still a slow-acting poison. Without my antidote, hes not going to survive. Unfortunately, the medicine ball only contained non-leth-inducing medicine. Hearing this, Jiang Chong and Liu Fu heaved sighs of relief. However, when they realized what she actually meant, they grew worried again. In other words, their masters life was now in her hands. Without another word, they carried Long Chi into the carriage, then threw Lu Liangwei in after him.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 1152 - Since You Haven’t Taken Your

Chapter 1152: Since You Havent Taken Your Bath For Quite A Few Days, Let Me Help You With It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Are you sure? Long Xuan nced at him coldly. Do you even understand what a suspicious person looks like? Anyone who isnt acting normal, even just a little bit, would be considered suspicious. Ill give you another chance to really think about this. If you cant give me a proper answer, dont me me for showing no mercy! It must have been these useless soldiers fault that Long Chis groups managed to pass through the gates. Frightened, the soldier gave it some deep thought. It took a while before he finally said, There was a suspicious woman who kept shedding tears, but her husband said that she caught a disease and could not look into the light. Her eyes would get hurt by the light, which was why she was tearing up The soldiers voice gradually turned softer with every word he said. Long Xuan kicked him. How is there no one suspicious if you saw something so strange? Youve clearly failed your duty here. If that person were a spy, you would have let them go. The soldier fell to the ground in a heap after he was viciously kicked, but he did not cry out in pain. He got up and knelt next to Long Xuans feet. I have failed my duty. Please punish me ordingly! Long Xuan did not have the time to deal with him. All he said was, Hurry up and open the gates for me to pass through. The soldier immediately got up and quickly went to open the gates. Before he walked out, Long Xuan said, Ill give you a chance to make up for the mistake. Please give me your order, General! the soldier guarding the gates immediately said. Guard West Water Frontier properly and do not allow anyone suspicious to leave these gates, Long Xuan said with a murderous look on his face. Yes, General. I wont ck off again, the soldier quickly replied. Long Xuan turned away and led Chu Jiu and the others, leaving West Water Frontier quickly. @@novelbin@@ The gates to the Yan Kingdom were a hundred miles away from the Frontier. Long Xuan and the others could only draw their horses to a halt when they arrived. What should we do now? Chu Jiu asked anxiously. The Yan Kingdom was right before them, but they could not enter as they pleased due to their status. They would be treated as spies and promptly arrested. They would only be able to pass through the gates with special permission from their Emperor. We need to get a traders travel pass ande back. Long Xuan thought about this for a while before making the decision. Chu Jiu nodded. The only other option would be for them to sneak into the Yan Kingdom once night fell. While Long Xuans group was turning back to West Water Frontier to think up a new n, Lu Liangwei had been brought to the Yan Kingdom gates by Long Chi. Long Chi and the others finally felt relieved when they entered the Yan Kingdomsnd. As long as they had left Great Shang, there was nothing Long Yang could do even if he found out they were in the Yan Kingdom. As such, Long Chi could finally rx. He even helped Lu Liangwei wipe off the powder that disguised her face. He promptly washed it off, revealing her true appearance. Long Chi was cheered up tremendously at the sight of her beautiful face. He released her pressure point that made her mute in a rare showing of mercy. Lu Liangwei was now able to speak again, but she did not curse at him immediately. She knew that would only help vent her anger and had no effect on Long Chi whatsoever. She decided it was best not to say a word. Long Chi could not resist softening his tone when he saw her acting so stubborn. I know youre furious, but theres nothing I could have done about it. Its all because you were being such a pain. If you had been obedient, I wouldnt have taken such extreme measures with you. Just bear with it for a little longer. Ill get Liu Fu to release your other pressure points once were in Yan Kingdoms capital city. Lu Liangwei remained unmoved. She was immobilized by the pressure point. Even if she had made ns to escape, there was nothing she could do now. Long Chi paused when he saw her ignoring him. His fingers touched the belt on her waist and said huskily, Since you havent taken your bath for quite a few days, let me help you with it. Chapter 1156 - He Liked Her More Than He

Chapter 1156: He Liked Her More Than He Thought

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangwei nced at him coldly. Long Chi noticed this and he caressed her long hair with a hint of exasperation. I know youre angry at me for treating you this way, but I really dont want to lose you. Lu Liangwei closed her eyes in disgust. Long Chi felt slightly disappointed. He realized he liked her more than he thought during this period he spent with her, but it was as if her heart was made out of metal and there was no way of moving her. He gave a low sigh and stood up to leave. Lu Liangwei opened her eyes when she heard the door shut. She carefully listened for any movement outside the door and when she was confident it was silent out there, she moved her fingers. However, she did not dare make any sudden noises. Long Chi would usually leave someone behind to watch over her when he was away. @@novelbin@@ That was why she had guessed that Liu Fu or Jiang Chong was guarding right outside the door. She waited for a while more and, when she was sure there was no one outside, she sat up and tore her bedsheet into several pieces. She tied them to the chains on her ankles so that they would not make any noise when the chains dragged on the ground while she walked. Lu Liangwei finally got off the bed after doing all this. She first went to a pot of bonsai situated in the corner and spat out the remainder of the medicinal herb from her mouth and into the pot. This medicinal herb was able to temporarily numb a persons pressure point. She had kept it in her mouth and after chewing it, the juice flowed into her body and this had caused Liu Fus activation of her pressure point to be ineffective. She quietly approached the window and gently pushed it open a fraction. She looked outside and saw that there was no one around. It was only then that she felt it was safe enough to open the windowpletely and climb out through it. Jiang Chong or Liu Fu must be guarding outside the room and since there were no servants in the courtyard, it was her best chance of making an escape. Lu Liangwei did not head for the courtyard because her room was facing the courtyards gates. If she went in that direction, she would be quickly discovered. When she pretended to fall down earlier, she spotted a hole in the corner of the wall in the bamboo forest. If she was not mistaken, that must lead outside. She held the chains in her hands and decided to run in that direction. It was fortunate that she had wrapped her chains up in cloth. The chains did not make a sound now even when she was running. When she reached the bamboo forest, she pushed apart the flowers and weeds covering the hole and then bent down to crawl out of it. However, when she raised her head, she saw that a woman in fine apparel was standing there, looking at her in astonishment. Lu Liangwei quietly cursed her bad luck, but she quickly stood up without hesitation and ced her chains around thedys neck. She said viciously, Dont make a sound, or Ill kill you immediately. Shocked, the woman did not dare move. Where are the back gates? Bring me there! Lu Liangwei ordered. The woman nodded in panic and raised her hand to point in a direction. Lu Liangwei immediately nudged her forward. As they walked, some servants passed by asionally and Lu Liangwei could only try making her presence inconspicuous while pushing the woman along. The woman had already calmed down at this point. She gave this some consideration and tested the waters by saying, Miss, you dont need to go through so much trouble just to leave the Prince Rui Mansion. I can help you. Besides, there are many eyes and ears at Prince Rui Mansion and you would be discovered very soon this way. Lu Liangwei knew this very well. Moreover, she was also feeling a little anxious. She was worried that Jiang Chong and Liu Fu would soon discover that she had escaped. If that happened, it would be even more difficult for her to try and leave Prince Rui Mansion. Lu Liangwei thought carefully after hearing the womans words. She said, If you help me get out here, I will give you medicine to make the scar on your face disappear and you can get back your original looks. Chapter 1159 - Lu Liangwei, That Cunning Little Fox

Chapter 1159: Lu Liangwei, That Cunning Little Fox

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Even though Yuan Xin was still a little skeptical of her medical skills, at least it was worth a shot. As a person who had been living in the shadow of low self-esteem for so long, she was willing to hold onto the faintest glimmer of hopeeven if it might end up being snuffed out. However, since Lu Liangwei had promised to heal her face, she would definitely keep her word. Although she had only said it to get out of her predicament, she would not betray her trust. She could tell that Yuan Xin was not an evil person. With that being the case, she would keep her promise. While Lu Liangwei was loungingfortably in the room allocated to her by Yuan Xin, the guest quarters was in an uproar. Long Chi had just gotten back from an outing with Prince Rui, and the first thing he did after returning to the guest quarters was to check on Lu Liangwei. During this period, he had developed the habit of checking if Lu Liangwei was still in her room every time he returned from outside. @@novelbin@@ This time was no exception. He had brought Liu Fu on his trip today and left Jiang Chong behind. At this moment, Jiang Chong was standing guard outside Lu Liangweis room. Did she cause any trouble? asked Long Chi casually. No, answered Jiang Chong. Lu Liangweis pressure point had been sealed, and she had not spoken in a long time because of her tongue injury. How could she possibly cause any trouble in such a condition? As Jiang Chong thought airily to himself, Long Chi pushed open the door and entered the room. Jiang Chong then turned to Liu Fu to ask him about their outing. The next moment, however, he saw his master storm out in a rage. Jiang Chong froze. Master? Long Chis face was livid. Is this how you do your job? Shes already escaped, and you didnt even notice a single thing! Shocked, Jiang Chong immediately dashed into the room. The nket on the bed had been thrown to the side, revealing the two pillows underneath. In an instant, he understood the situation, and his face clouded over. Lu Liangwei, that cunning little fox! Although her sealed pressure point had rendered her immobile, he would crack open the door every once in a while and look inside to check if she was still in bed. Every time he checked, there would always be an unmistakable bulge under the nket, which led him to think that Lu Liangwei was still lying in bed. He did not have the slightest suspicion that she had already escaped. After all, her pressure point was still sealed. There was no way she could unseal it without Liu Fus help. As long as it was sealed, Lu Liangwei could not possibly move an inch. Right now, however, she had indeed disappeared. Long Chi and Liu Fu walked back into the room. Too ashamed to defend himself, Jiang Chong dropped onto one knee before Long Chi. Ive failed you, Master. Please punish me! Long Chi was so furious that he felt like tearing Jiang Chong to pieces. However, when he recalled how he had once fallen for Lu Liangweis tricks and allowed her to escape from right under his nose, he decided not to put the entire me on Jiang Chong. It was Lu Liangweis fault for being so cunning. Its not your fault. You may rise. Relieved, Jiang Chong quickly stood up and asked in confusion, How did Lu Liangwei unseal her pressure point? Long Chi looked at Liu Fu. Are you sure you sealed her pressure point at that time? Liu Fu nodded firmly. Yes. Sealing pressure points was a piece of cake for him. He had undoubtedly struck Lu Liangweis pressure point. However, she had undoubtedly vanished, too. Did someone rescue her? He hesitated briefly before wondering out loud. Theres no way she could have escaped on her own with her pressure point sealed. Someone must have sneaked in and rescued her while Jiang Chong wasnt looking. Long Chi furrowed his brow, his face contorted. Never did he imagine that Lu Liangwei would still be able to escape despite being heavily guarded. Chapter 1162 - He Was An Unfathomable Person

Chapter 1162: He Was An Unfathomable Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wanyan Jin chuckled. Youre from the Prince Rui Mansion, arent you? Thats right. The servant nodded, shifting his gaze to the portrait in Wanyan Jins hands. To his surprise, the man folded the portrait and tucked it away in his pocket. I happen to be heading out too, so I dont mind helping you with your search. Can I keep this painting? How can I say no when youve already put it in your pocket? the servant thought to himself. However, he could tell from a nce that the other man was a person of high status, hence he did not dare to voice his objection for fear that he would offend him. In that case, thank you. The servant performed a fist and palm salute to him. No problem, Wanyan Jin replied cheerfully. After the servant was gone, the smile faded from Wanyan Jins face. He turned to one of his guards and ordered, Go and find out who has been to the Prince Rui Mansion recently. Yes, Your Highness. The guard left to carry out the order. Wanyan Jin remained standing in ce for a while longer before eventually returning to the coaching inn. He retrieved the portrait from his pocket and studied it carefully. His fingers found their way onto the paper, tracing the outline of the person drawn on it. It was an extremely lifelike portrait of Lu Liangwei. Apparently, the artist knew her very well. However, was she not supposed to be far away in Great Shang? Why would she be here in the Yan Kingdom? She should have already given birth by now. He had told her that he would make her regret what she had done. He wondered if she had already received the big gift he had prepared for her. Soon, his guard returned and reported the information he had collected to him. From what I heard, Long Chi arrived in the Yan Kingdoms capital city this morning with a woman and sought refuge in the Prince Rui Mansion, but the woman secretly escaped in the afternoon when Long Chi wasnt around. Beitang Rui turned the ce upside down but still couldnt find her, so he sent his men outside to search for her. Drumming his fingers on the table, Wanyan Jin suddenly said, Send a visiting card to the Prince Rui Mansion. The guard nodded and left. @@novelbin@@ Wanyan Jin stared at the flourishing orchids on the windowsill, and an undetectable emotion flitted across his eyes. The Prince Rui Mansion. When Beitang Rui received the visiting card brought to him by his servant, he was surprised. Wanyan Jin? A few days had passed since Wanyan Jin arrived in the Yan Kingdom. There were various forces who wanted to win him over, but he remained solitary and ignored them all. However, he had just received a visiting card from Wanyan Jin. It stated that he would pay a visit to the Prince Rui Mansion tomorrow. Beitang Rui was not too thrilled about that. He had met Wanyan Jin a few times, and he had gotten the impression that thetter was an unfathomable person and an unlikely ally. Nevertheless, he had no reason to decline him from visiting. In fact, he wanted to find out what game Wanyan Jin was ying. The next day. After enjoying a night of restful sleep, Lu Liangwei woke up bright and early, feeling energized. Yuan Xins servants had specially cleared out a room for her to prepare her medicines. When Lu Liangwei stepped into the room and saw the vast array of equipment inside, she could not help marveling at Yuan Xins efficiency. All the medicinal materials that she needed had also been purchased and ced in the room. She was not in a hurry to start work on the remedy for Yuan Xins face. After organizing the medicinal materials, she decided to prepare the medicines she wanted for herself first. The ones she had prepared earlier had been confiscated by Long Chi, so she had to start all over again. Half of the medicinal materials on the list she gave Yuan Xin yesterday were for herself, while only the other half were for Yuan Xins cure. Lu Liangwei spent the whole morning in the room preparing medicine for self-defense, only using whatever free time she had to decoct some liquid medicine to heal Yuan Xins face. After lunch, she brought the decoction to Yuan Xin. Chapter 1165 - Just Like An Emperor

Chapter 1165: Just Like An Emperor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yuan Xins expression darkened slightly as she squeezed her hands. I may look ugly, but Im still able to tell if someone is capable. Lu Liangwei realized that her offhand words had hurt Yuan Xin. She felt apologetic and when she looked at Yuan Xins unscarred right cheek, Lu Liangwei said sincerely, You dont look ugly at all, really! A persons true beauty is not based on how she looks, but who she is! A kind soul has much more value than a pretty face. You may think Im being contentious, but I still need to say this. You make people feelfortable when they are around you and this has nothing to do with you being pretty or ugly. Yuan Xins expression softened. She looked at Lu Liangwei with slight astonishment. To be honest, Ive had nothing but low self-esteem ever since my face was scarred. Ive always been hiding away in my own world and refusing to interact with others. I isted myself more and more as time passed, and even Prince Rui She paused and a bitter smile appeared on her face. Youre the only person in the past two years who isnt afraid of me, and is even willing to approach me. Lu Liangwei saw the bitterness in Yuan Xins expression but did not ask further questions. She said in a self-deprecating manner, Im not a person who is easy to get along with and I sometimes have a temper. There arent many people whom I can get along with, but youre one of them. What an honor! Yuan Xin raised an eyebrow as she replied in a casual tone. She paused and looked at Lu Liangweis pretty face. Weve known each other for almost two days and we stay under the same roof, but I dont even know your name. Thats not eptable. My name is Yuan Xin. How about you? Lu Liangwei repeated her name silently and said, Thats a nice name! She paused and said apologetically, Im really sorry, but I cant tell you my real name. You can call me Lu Er, though. She quickly added, Ill tell you my real name on the day I leave. Yuan Xin did not mind that at all; she could understand that Lu Liangwei might have her reasons. After all, Lu Liangwei was a lone woman wandering in a foreign country. It was only natural that she was being defensive. @@novelbin@@ If she chose to hide her real name, there must be a good reason for it. It was not difficult to imagine that she could be a prominent figure who was trying to avoid trouble by hiding her name. Its fine. You dont need to worry about it. A name is just a form of acknowledgment. Its not important whether your name is real. Its enough that I know the person in front of me is called Lu Er. Thank you. Lu Liangwei nodded. She was happy to find out that Yuan Xin was wise and open-minded. While they were chatting, an unexpected visitor arrived at the front hall of the Princes mansion. Beitang Rui was aware that Wanyan Jin would be visiting the mansion today, but he was still slightly astonished when his servant announced Wanyan Jins arrival. Wanyan Jin actually came here? Beitang Rui suppressed the curiosity buzzing in his mind and went to the front hall with his servants. By the time he arrived at the front hall, Wanyan Jin was already seated and having tea. Wanyan Jin nodded in acknowledgment when Beitang Rui walked in. I hope you can forgive me for visiting without informing you sooner. Beitang Rui was not offended. Even though Wanyan Jin did not officially ascend to the throne in Danjue, everyone knew that he called all the shots in Danjue and it really did not matter whether the throne had his name on it. He may not call himself the Emperor, but he was just like an Emperor. It was only normal that Wanyan Jin did not stand up in respect when he saw Beitang Rui. Youre too kind, Prince Wanyan. Its my honor that youre able to make a trip to my mansion; why should you need to ask for my forgiveness? Beitang Rui sat at the main seat after saying this. Wanyan Jin gave a polite smile but said nothing. His slender fingers toyed with the cup in his hand. Chapter 1169 - You Will Not Be Able To Bear The Consequences

Chapter 1169: You Will Not Be Able To Bear The Consequences

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

@@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei was slightly surprised. She thought about this for a moment and could not help asking, How do you n to deliver the letter? It would be too much work to deliver it through the post station. Yuan Xin smiled mysteriously and folded up the letter. She passed it to her personal maidservant, Bi Luo, and gave her some instructions. Bi Luo left the mansion after taking the letter. When Yuan Xin saw the puzzled look on Lu Liangweis face, she exined, The Yuan family has their personalwork for letters. My cousin regrly has business in the imperial capital of Great Shang and he travels there back and forth quite often. Ive instructed Bi Luo to deliver the letter to the Yuan family. They will pass the letter to my cousin and he will deliver it to the ministers mansion. If all goes smoothly, the letter will arrive at its destination in three days at most. Three days? Lu Liangwei was skeptical. They were currently over a thousand miles from the imperial capital of Great Shang. How could the letter arrive in three days? When she saw the disbelief on Lu Liangweis face, Yuan Xin smiled and said, The Yuan family keeps eagles that are trained to deliver letters. The birds make it unnecessary to journey on foot, which is why I said three days is considered slow. Lu Liangwei knew there was no reason for Yuan Xin to lie about this. If Yuan Xin dared to make this statement, it meant that what she said was true. The thought that Lin Qingyuan would receive her letter in three days at most cheered up Lu Liangwei tremendously. At this moment, a maid from Tranquil Fragrance Garden came rushing in. Princess Consort, theyre conducting another search. She nced carefully at Lu Liangwei when she said this. Yuan Xin immediately realized what was happening. As Beitang Rui did not manage to find Lu Er out there, he turned this search back to the mansion. She frowned and said to Lu Liangwei. Im afraid even my ce isnt safe anymore. If they decide to make another search, they wont leave this ce unchecked. The same thought had crossed Lu Liangweis mind. She was about to say something when Yuan Xin suddenly grabbed her hand. Lets go. Im taking you to hide with the Yuan family. If they want to search, let them search this ce. With that, Yuan Xin turned to her maid and instructed, Hurry and make the necessary arrangements. Im going back to the Yuan family. Yes, Princess Consort. The maid immediately left to make preparations. Lu Liangwei gave this further thought and said to Yuan Xin, If were doing this, let me put on a disguise. That would be prudent. Yuan Xin nodded. Before long, Lu Liangwei had put on a maids apparel and reapplied some makeup on her face. She had wiped out all traces of her original look. Yuan Xins personal maidservant arranged for a horse-drawn carriage to arrive outside Tranquil Fragrance Garden. Yuan Xin and Lu Liangwei had just gotten into the carriage when a group of guards arrived. They bowed respectfully toward the carriage. Greetings to the Princess Consort. An assassin has shown up in the mansion and Prince Rui has instructed us toe here to search for the intruder. We hope you will allow us the convenience. Yuan Xin smiled coldly, but gave them an unexpected reply. Have you searched Concubine Shangguans courtyard beforeing to mine? The guards looked at each other with embarrassment. They had indeed bypassed Concubine Shangguans courtyard beforeing to Tranquil Fragrance Garden. The atmosphere was starting to get tense when a quick-witted guard exined, We searched Concubine Shangguans courtyard thest time but missed out on the Princess Consorts courtyard. This time, Prince Rui had instructed us to start the search here before searching the other courtyards. There was silence in the carriage before they heard a voice say, Fine. Ill be returning to the Yuan family for some personal matters. Go on in and search all you want, but be careful. If Ie back to find anything missing or broken, you will not be able to bear the consequences! Dont worry, Princess Consort. We will be careful not to touch any of your possessions. All the guards quickly promised her. Yuan Xin ignored them as the carriage began to move forward. Chapter 1170 - She Has Always Been This Stubborn

Chapter 1170: She Has Always Been This Stubborn

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The guards were relieved when the carriage finally left. Even though the Princess Consort was not favored by Prince Rui, the Yuan family was powerful and even Prince Rui did not dare get on her bad side. Even though she did not receive Prince Ruis love, she still held a strong influence in the Princes mansion. All the concubines and servants tread around her carefully and did not dare offend her in the open. The carriage was steered directly out of Prince Rui Mansion. Beitang Rui was on his way back when he saw Yuan Xins carriage, and he frowned at the sight. The coachman immediately stopped the carriage and bowed to him. @@novelbin@@ Is the Princess Consort going out? Even though Beitang Rui was not partial to seeing Yuan Xin, he would still give her the respect she deserved. Im taking a trip back to the Yuan family. Yuan Xins voice was heard from the carriage. Beitang Rui was taken aback. Her frightening face aside, she still had a very nice voice. His tone softened slightly. Bring more men with you and be careful on your journey. Yuan Xin was slightly surprised to hear his tone from the carriage, which sounded like genuine concern. Alright. She pressed her lips as she replied gently. As the carriage passed by Beitang Rui, Long Chi, who was standing next to him, abruptly said, Why would the Princess Consort suddenly decide to return to her natal home at such ate hour? Beitang Rui replied indifferently, She has always been this stubborn. Long Chi did not quite believe that. The search had only just begun in the Princes mansion, yet the Princess Consort had chosen this particr time to return to her natal home. As the carriage was about to leave, Long Chi made up his mind and said to Beitang Rui, She might be hiding in that carriage. Beitang Rui knew who Long Chi was talking about and his attention suddenly perked up. He quickly turned to block the carriage from the front. Stop! The coachman had no idea what was happening, but he quickly stopped the horse-drawn carriage. Is there anything wrong, Prince Rui? Lu Liangwei and Yuan Xin looked at each other in the carriage. Things might getplicated now that the carriage was being stopped. Just as both of them were contemting what to do, they heard Beitang Rui say, Its gettingte and theres been a recent disturbance in the mansion by an assassin. Im worried for your safety, Princess Consort. I need to check your carriage to make sure you are safe. Please get down from the carriage. The coachman and one maid were sitting on the carriage shaft. They looked at each other. They worked directly for the Princess Consort and did not dare to make any move without her orders. Beitang Rui was rather upset with Yuan Xin when he saw this. He was a prince, but he could not even give her servants any orders. This meant that Yuan Xin had never respected him. His eyes narrowed as he suddenly went forward to personally drag them both away from the carriage. However, he had just stepped onto the carriage shaft when the carriage curtains suddenly flew open. He witnessed two women hugging each other. The woman was dressed like a maid and her face was currently buried in Yuan Xins chest, which made it impossible for him to see her face. Beitang Ruis attention was not on the maid. He was ring straight at Yuan Xin, looking as if it was the first time he was getting to know her. A look of disgust shed in his eyes as he shut the curtains roughly. Yuan Xin, I thought you were just a woman with a scarred face. I never thought you could be so disgusting. What sort of woman had he married? A lesbian? Ha, this must be the biggest joke in the world! This was the daughter of the principal wife of the Yuan family whom everyone was singing praises about? She had such a dirty soul underneath that bright, beautiful shell. Yuan Xins expression fell when she heard his words. She turned ghostly pale and her fingers clenched into her flesh. How dare he judge her this way? Prince Rui may look noble and great, but marrying a number of concubines openly is nothing more than an act of an animal, yet youre still able to announce yourself as being open and benign! Youre truly a great example that we can only hope to achieve one day! Yuan Xin did not back down and taunted him in return. Chapter 1171 - The Drama That Happened in The Carriage

Chapter 1171: The Drama That Happened in The Carriage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Beitang Rui was furious when he heard this. If not for hisst shred of control, he would have dragged that woman out. However, his voice of reason stopped him from doing so. He took a deep breath and kicked the coachman viciously. Get out! The coachman fought through the pain and quickly hopped back onto the carriage with the maid to drive the carriage away from Prince Rui Mansion. Long Chi decided not to ask Beitang Rui if he was able to see the person in the horse-drawn carriage when he saw how angry he was. Fortunately, Beitang Rui quickly got his temper under control, but he was still not willing to share what he had just seen. However, as this was an important matter, he said to Long Chi, It was Yuan Xin and a maid in the carriage. Were you able to see what the maid looked like? Long Chi frowned as he asked. He had a feeling that Lu Liangwei was in that carriage. Unfortunately, even Beitang Rui had to be careful around Yuan Xin, let alone him. @@novelbin@@ The thought of the maid lying against Yuan Xins chest angered Beitang Rui tremendously. All he wanted to do was to have the adulterous pair killed! He was shocked and angered, which was why he did not pay attention to what the maid looked like. No. Beitang Rui calmed down and felt a little embarrassed. He was so busy being angry that he had forgotten to check what the maid looked like. There is no need for anger, Prince Rui. I think the Princess Consort must have done this on purpose. She isnt really That maid must have been her in disguise. Even though Long Chi was not able to see what was going on in the carriage from where he stood, Beitang Ruis reaction and words revealed the drama that happened in the carriage. Long Chi was not angry at all at the oue, or rather, he had no idea how to be angry now. His temper had been exhausted by Lu Liangweis antics from Great Shang to the Yan Kingdom. He was not surprised that she would do something like that. A woman as smart as she was could always find a way to get out of trouble at any time. Beitang Rui was surprised when he heard this. Are you telling me that Yuan Xin was putting up an act just to anger me? The thought of this somehow cheered him up, even though he did not realize it himself. Long Chi noticed Beitang Ruis change and sighed silently. Its not entirely so. She was only doing it to distract you. That way, you would not pay any attention to the maid. Beitang Rui felt a little embarrassed. He had never thought he would get so angry over something that involved Yuan Xin. Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin had known each other for a long time and everyone knew her character well. When he saw her openly hugging the maid, the anger in him burned like a raging fire. However, what could he do with her even if he was angry? Perhaps he was so angry because he thought Yuan Xin was ruining herself. Even though you did not manage to see the maids face, I can all but confirm that the maid is her. If the Princess Consort is returning to the Yuan family, why dont we send someone to spy on the surroundings of the Yuan family? If she wants to return to Great Shang, she has to leave the Yuan family, and Ill be able to capture her during that moment. Long Chis words pulled Beitang Rui back to reality from his chaotic thoughts. Alright. Ill send some men to keep guard of the ce. Long Chi was finally relieved. Now that he knew Lu Liangwei was with Yuan Xin, there was no need for him to feel anxious. It would be difficult for a weak woman like her to return to Great Shang. Moreover, the special chains he had made were still locked on her. Those chains could not be removed by normal locksmiths and if she wanted to escape the capital city, she would be sure to leave tracks behind. Lu Liangwei was quite apologetic in the carriage. I crossed the line with you because of the emergency just now and got you misunderstood by Beitang Rui. Im so sorry about that. Chapter 1175 - Her Unusual Reaction Lasted Only

Chapter 1175: Her Unusual Reaction Lasted Only For A Fleeting Second

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Bada ignored Yuan Xin and turned to look at the Prime Minister, Yuan Zheng. Prime Minister Yuan, my prince was injured by an assassin just now. Please send your men to search for that assassin as soon as possible. We cant let that scoundrel get away. Yuan Zheng narrowed his eyes. Only then did he notice that Wanyan Jin was in Badas arms, and he stepped forward with a grave expression on his face. What happened? How did Prince Wanyan get injured? Bada replied, His Highness was taking a night stroll when he ran into an assassin. Isnt the security in this kingdom a little toocking? Yuan Zheng said solemnly, If its true that Prince Wanyan was injured by an assassin, I promise I wont let that scoundrel get away with it! Yuan Xin frowned at their conversation. Father, hes obviously Yuan Zheng shot her a look. Yuan Xin stopped talking reluctantly. Bada did not seem to hear what Yuan Xin said, and he nodded at Yuan Zheng. Thank you, Prime Minister. Since my prince has fainted, Ill take him back to the coaching inn first. Please excuse me! With that, he left the scene hastily. Once he was gone, Yuan Xin looked at Yuan Zheng unhappily. Father, he was lying! Assassin, her foot! That man had clearly tried to abduct Lu Er, but now he had shifted the me to her. Yuan Zhengs face softened. He nced at Beitang Rui, who was standing not far off, and lowered his voice. He said his prince was injured by an assassin. If youd kept pressing him for information about your maidservant, hed probably shift the me to you and use you of letting your maidservant attack Wanyan Jin. If thatd happened, youd be charged for attempting to assassinate him. Wanyan Jin and Bada were envoys from the Yan Kingdom, after all. The fact that they were almost assassinated in the capital city was enough for them to chastise the Yan Kingdom. If Wanyan Jin were to demand some form ofpensation after he woke up, the Emperor would have to appease him, too. Yuan Xin was sensible enough to understand that. But Lu Ers gone Yuan Zhengs nce swept over the surroundings. I think shes still around here somewhere. You can go and look for her. Just when Yuan Xin was about to answer, she saw Long Chi and his men splitting up. Clearly, he had thought of the same thing and wanted to find Lu Er. The thought sent her heart pounding, and she decided not to hesitate a moment longer. However, before she could begin her search, Beitang Rui walked over to them. He nodded at Yuan Zheng. Prime Minister Yuan. Yuan Zheng returned the nod. Your Highness. They were inws, but they were rather formal and distant with each other. Beitang Rui looked at Yuan Xin. Are you staying in the Yuan Mansion tonight, or do you want to go back with me? @@novelbin@@ Yuan Xin was about to give him a cutting reply, but Yuan Zheng spoke up before she could. Xiner misses her mother. Since shes back, please let her stay with us tonight. Her brother will send her back to your mansion tomorrow. Beitang Rui paused before nodding. Very well. Yuan Xin could not be bothered to feign cordiality with him, and she said to Yuan Zheng, You can go home first, Father. I want to look for my maidservant. Yuan Zheng sighed. Take more people with you, and be careful. I will, Yuan Xin replied hastily and started to head off with her servants to search for Lu Liangwei. She could not let Beitang Ruis men find Lu Liangwei before she did, or there would be hell to pay. However, she had only taken a step when she felt Beitang Rui seize her wrist. Xiner, do you know where that maidservant of yours came from? His sudden grip startled Yuan Xin, and his use of her pet name put her into a light trance. Nevertheless, her unusual reactionsted only for a fleeting second. Regaining herposure, she struggled to break free of his grip, and when Beitang Rui refused to let go, she said sarcastically, When did you start to care about the people beside me? Beitang Rui frowned in displeasure. I just wanted to warn you about keeping someone whose origins are unknown beside you. If she has malicious intentions, youll end up putting yourself in danger! Chapter 1177 - Filled Them With Shock And

Chapter 1177: Filled Them With Shock And Fury

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Hearing that, Lu Liangwei wept tears of delight, and her entire face lit up with rapture. Her darling Jier was finally back home safe and sound! How she wished she had a pair of wings so she could fly home right now! Wiping her tears away, she threw her arms around Chu Jiu, her wordsing out in a babble. Im so d Jiers all right, thank heavens Jiu, Im just so happy. She could not stop her tears from spilling down her cheeks as she spoke. Her tears smudged her makeup and turned it into a terrible mess, but her eyes shone brighter than ever. Yes, Princess Jier has returned safely. Chu Jiu could empathize with her, and her eyes were red-rimmed as well. She could never forget the Empresss bloodshot eyesit was as if blood would trickle out of them at any momentthe day Manna broke into the pce and told her about what she had done to Princess Jier. The Empress really loved her children a lot! Thank goodness Princess Jier managed to return in one piece, or it would have been too cruel of a fate for the Empress to bear. Looking at the woman weeping with joy, Long Xuan smiled. He was genuinely happy for her as well. After some time, when Lu Liangwei had finally calmed down, Long Xuan offered considerately, Royal Aunt, theres hot water ready indoors. You can have a bath and some food first. If theres anything you want to ask about Princess Jier, well do our best to tell you everything we know. Lu Liangwei recollected herself, a little embarrassed when she realized how unkempt she was right now. Very well. Just then, Chu Jius gazended on the chains around her wrists, and she frowned. Your Highness, let me try to cut your chains. They had noticed the chains when they had encountered the Empress just now, and the sight had filled them with shock and fury. How dare Long Chi treat the Empress like this? Lu Liangwei tugged at the chains in her hands, her face impassive. No need to waste your effort. These chains are made of some kind of special material and cant be broken. Long Xuan furrowed his brow. We can still try. Royal Uncles heart would break down if he were to find out about the torture Royal Aunt had gone through. Lu Liangwei considered the idea for a while before nodding and lifting the chains. All right then. Let me try first. Chu Jiu drew her sword, channeled her internal strength into it, then raised it and brought it down onto the chains. ng! The metals scraped against each other and produced a grating sound, but the chains remained intact. The second time Chu Jiu hacked them, her sword simply snapped in two. She stared at the broken sword in her hands, appalled. What are these chains made of? How can they be so strong? Unwilling to give up, she raised her broken sword to sh the chains again, but Long Xuan stopped her. Let me try this time. @@novelbin@@ Chu Jiu had no choice but to step back with her broken sword in hand. Long Xuan had greater internal strength than Chu Jiu, but after he used the same method to cut the chains, they still did not show any sign of breaking. Reluctant to ept the oue, he hacked away another three consecutive times, producing a shower of sparks. However, the chains remained as solid as ever, whereas the de of his sword was chipped in a few ces. His sword was no ordinary weapon, but not only did it fail to break the chains, its de was also damagedthough it did not snap in two like Chu Jius sword. He looked at the damaged sword in his hands sheepishly, then turned to Lu Liangwei apologetically. I apologize for my inability, Royal Aunt. I couldnt break the chains. Lu Liangwei had already expected this oue. Its all right. Dont beat yourselves up over it. Was it that b*stard Long Chi who put these chains on you? Long Xuan was infuriated. Lu Liangwei nodded. Thats right. In that case, hes definitely holding the key to the chains, said Chu Jiu. Both Chu Jiu and Long Xuan had great internal strength, yet they could not sever the chains. Was Long Chis key really the only thing that could remove them? Ill go and get the best locksmith to remove the chains tomorrow. Noticing the change in her mood, Long Xuan quickly reassured her. Lu Liangwei shook her head. No need to trouble yourself. It wont work. Yuan Xin already called over a locksmith to remove these chains a while ago, but there was nothing the man could do. Chapter 1181 - He Would Bring Weiwei Home

Chapter 1181: He Would Bring Weiwei Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lin Qingyuan smiled and stepped forward to massage his shoulders. Youre so wise, Father. Naturally, any daughter of yours cant be stupid. I was just too anxious to think straight. Your reminder has set me straight. Minister Lin shot her a look. He was amused but purposely kept his expression grim. He sighed and said, Anyone who can send a letter to the imperial capital of Great Shang must have some power. However, I am sure that they dont know Her Highness true identity, which is why we cant just carelessly go into the Pce now. If we do, the person in the shadows would immediately connect the dots and realize who she is. Then she will be at a disadvantage. How about this? Take the letter to your personal maidservant, Bai He, and leave from the back door. Take the long route to the Grand Duke Mansion and deliver it to the Dowager Duchess who can subsequently bring it to His Majesty. If you can recognize Her Highness writing, His Majesty would surely be able to as well. He will immediately understand when he sees the letter. Lin Qingyuans eyes brightened. Why didnt I think about this? She looked at her father admiringly. You are indeed wise and experienced! No wonder youve always done so well in the imperial court! Minister Lin grunted coldly. Stop trying to butter me up! He paused and added seriously, Ill stay behind after the imperial court session tomorrow so I can suggest some ns of action to His Majesty. I heard that the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom will be celebrating his birthday soon. Ill ask them to send me to the Yan Kingdom as an envoy to send our best wishes, then save Her Highness from the Yan Kingdom! Lin Qingyuan gave him an admiring look at this point. Father, youre so wise and intelligent, I really admire you so much. It serves the peoples fortune and the imperial courts great future to have such a loyal subject like you in Great Shang sharing the burden of His Majesty! Minister Lin rolled his eyes at her. Didnt you just say that I refused to share His Majestys burden? I was being petty and short-sighted. You shouldnt drop to my level. Lin Qingyuan began to massage his shoulders. Minister Lin rather enjoyed his daughter singing his praises. Its good that you know that. Youre still young, so take the opportunity to learn. Lin Qingyuan nodded obediently and helped him massage for a while more. Before he got angry again, she quickly raised the letter in her hand. Ill get Bai He to send the letter out first. Ille backter to help massage your shoulders. Without waiting for her father to react, she disappeared. Minister Lin almost threw up blood in anger. He knew it. That girl must have had a reason for suddenly acting so filial. She would not have even bothered entertaining him if not for trying to achieve her goal. This made him furious! Just as Minister Lin had guessed, someone was closely watching the people moving in and out of the Lin Mansion. However, they had waited for half a day and did not manage to obtain any news, so they decided to leave. A man stood with his hands behind his back in an inconspicuous mansion. How did things go? There was no news. A subordinate shook his head. No news? That cant be. The man turned to look at his subordinate thoughtfully after hearing the report. His cousin, Yuan Xin, had sent him a letter to be delivered to the Ministers Mansion. This was followed by another letter from his uncle, who ordered him to investigate the identity of the person who wrote the letter. Yes, its true. The man contemted this and was slightly exasperated. If that is the case, theres nothing else I can do. Report this to the Prime Minister. Yes. In the Pce. By the time Long Yang received the letter, it was already in the afternoon. He was marking Pce Memorials in the imperial study at that time. Previously, Long Xuan had informed him via a letter from the West Water Frontier that he suspected Weiwei had been brought by Long Chi into the Yan Kingdom. Long Yang had been focusing on the imperial court from the moment he received the news, forcing himself not to think about Weiwei because he had to quickly finish his duties before he was able to head to the Yan Kingdom to bring her home. @@novelbin@@ He had wasted too much time and had even refused to listen to the Dowager Duchess this time around. He needed to go to the Yan Kingdom personally and bring Weiwei home. Zhao Qian looked at his master, who had be thin and worn, and felt sad for him. He quietly ced a cup of ginseng tea next to his masters hand before leaving the room. He wanted to carry in the little princess and let His Majesty hug her for a while. This would give him an opportunity to rest, but at that moment, someone informed them that the Dowager Duchess had entered the Pce. Since Her Highness went missing, the Dowager Duchess woulde to the Pce almost every day to help take care of the little prince and the two little princesses. As usual, Zhao Qian did not make her wait when he heard the Dowager Duchess was here and he went personally to wee her into the Pce. Chapter 1184 - Long Yang Held Her Tight

Chapter 1184: Long Yang Held Her Tight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

This boy had always been a loner. Now that he has lost both his sight and memory, he had be even more antisocial than ever. Fortunately, there was the little princess by his side. It was strange though. The little princess was actually quite dependent on him and he was very patient with the baby. Chu Qi had never been a patient person and when he previously faced crying children, he would not know what to do. Yet, now that he was taking care of a child, he seemed more at ease than an experienced woman. When it came to feeding, bathing, and changing clothes and diapers for the little Princess, Chu Qi was quite adept atpleting the tasks. Even the servants were not needed. Chu Qi knew His Majesty was here even without Zhao Qian telling him. He could tell by the footsteps. Chu Qi knew that His Majesty was here to see Jier. He lowered his head and said a few words to Jier and patted her gently on the back tofort her. When Long Yang came up to them, he handed Jier over. Long Yang was recently busy with his work and seldom came to visit his children. This caused all three of his children to be slightly estranged from him. It was especially so for Jier. Jier had always been rather distant when it came to her father. Now that he had not visited for quite a while, she hadpletely forgotten about him. @@novelbin@@ She never liked it when strangers carried her, but if Chu Qiforted her, she wouldply. Even though she was still young, she seemed to be able to understand Chu Qis words, which was why she did not resist much despite struggling a little with her small body and not cooperating too well when Long Yang was holding her in his arms. She was almost two months old, and she looked even prettier than before. Her round little face looked healthy and she was now plumper than before, unlike how dry and skinny she was when she was at the foot of the cliff. Long Yang felt relieved when he saw Jier. He lowered his head and kissed her on her fair, tender forehead, then said softly, Jier, Im going on a long journey to the Yan Kingdom to bring your mother home. Be a good girl, okay? Jier seemed like she understood it as she began to make some noises. Her little hands were lifted just high enough to grab his cor. Long Yang looked at her adoringly as he allowed her to y with this cor while his hands continued to hold her tightly. After a while, he returned her to Chu Qi unwillingly. When Long Yang saw the young mans sightless eyes, he informed him, Im leaving on a long journey tomorrow. Ill leave Jier to you. If you feel any issues with your health, let Chief Physician Lin know immediately. Chu Qi paused for a moment before replying in a low voice, Alright. Long Yang gave Jier onest look while she was still in his hands. The moment she was back in Chu Qis arms, her attention returned to Chu Qi and she ignored her father. Long Yang smiled bitterly as he gave Chu Qi a jealous nce before finally turning away. He was about to leave with Zhao Qian when the hunter and his wife returned from outside. Both of them were a little bbergasted to see him. Long Yang took the lead to warmly ask them about how they were doingtely. The hunter and his wife were taken aback by his concern and replied in a small voice, Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. We are both living here very well. Long Yang nodded. Thats good. Ill be leaving on a long journey and I would have to trouble both of you to take care of Chu Qi and the little princess. Youre leaving on a long journey? The hunter was slightly surprised. Long Yang nodded but did not exin much. If theres nothing else, Ill be taking my leave first. The hunter suddenly picked up the courage to say, Would Your Majesty be willing to bring me along? I may not have any martial arts skills, but Im still strong. I would like to be at Your Majestys side. Chapter 1186 - Long Yang Found it Very Amusing

Chapter 1186: Long Yang Found it Very Amusing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

He sighed. Yaoyao, let go. He made to unclench her fingers, but he had barely touched them when the little rascal pursed her lips and suddenly burst out crying. Master, I think Second Princess cant bear for you to leave. She still wants you to continue carrying her, said Zhao Qian. When Long Yang saw the little rascals face filled with tears, he had no choice but to carry her in his arms again. He imitated the way Lu Liangwei hugged Yaoyao and cajoled her, then walked around the room. His daughter eventually stopped crying, but she still looked quite pitiful with tear marks on her face. Long Yangs heart softened and he took the handkerchief Zhao Qian handed to him. He used the cloth to wipe her tears away gently. Yaoyao, Im leaving tomorrow on a long journey to bring your mother home. Remember to be good and dont cry. Even though he knew she was still young and could not understand him, Long Yang could not help cajoling her softly when he saw how pitiful she was. Long Yinyao seemed to understand his words as she stared back at him with her big, ck eyes. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang smiled and handed her over to Nanny Chen, then he carried Long Yin over from Nanny Wangs arms. Compared to the ruckus Long Yinyao caused, Long Yin was very quiet. He was the one that Long Yang worried about the least among the three children. All Long Yin did was open his eyes to give Long Yang azy look while he was in his fathers arms. He showed neither affection nor repulsion toward Long Yang. Long Yang found it very amusing when he saw how calm Long Yin was. This child was so young, yet he was disying such maturity. Nevertheless, such a characteristic was quite suitable for someone who was the older brother. He carried the boy for a while before returning him to Nanny Wang. There was still some work to do in the imperial study and he did not stay for long. Cathay Medicinal Shop. After Ling Lihua had left for the frontier, the medicinal shop was left with only the old beggar and Youyou. Even though Youyou was young, he was very smart and talented. He was already able to hold his own after getting lessons from Ling Lihua. He was now the one in charge of diagnosing patients at the medicinal shop. However, it was difficult for people to have confidence in him because he was so young. Those who came to see him at the medicinal shop were mostly only returning customers. Youyou could only help with illnesses like themon flu. When it came to serious illnesses, the patients would not go to him. Even then, Ling Lihuas reputation as a genius physician was still able to attract many customers toe here for medicinal herbs. The old beggar had just sent off a customer when he saw Zhao Qianing toward the medicinal shop. He was a little surprised. What are you doing here? There were still customers in the medicinal shop, which was why the old beggar did not reveal Zhao Qians identity. Zhao Qian gave him a subtle nod before saying, Im here to see you on my masters orders. The old beggar felt a chill in his heart as he asked carefully, What orders does your master have for me? Its not convenient to speak here. Lets go to the backyard, said Zhao Qian. He darted a look at the young boy focusing on getting medicinal herbs for a customer before walking toward the backyard. The old beggar followed Zhao Qians gaze, which pointed at Youyou, and his heart sank. He pushed the uneasy feeling away as he walked over to Youyou to inform him of the situation, then he followed Zhao Qian to the backyard. Zhao Qian was already waiting for him. The old beggar wanted to serve him some tea, but Zhao Qian refused the offer. Theres no need to get busy over that. I need to return promptly after talking to you. The old beggar did not object, but there were more and more questions building up in his mind. However, he did not let it show on his face and waited for Zhao Qian to speak first. Zhao Qian did not beat around the bush and immediately informed the old beggar of the purpose of the visit. Ill be heading to the Yan Kingdom with my master tomorrow. The old beggars heart stirred at the mention of the Yan Kingdom, but did not let his expression waver. Chapter 1190 - Ended His Life Once And For All

Chapter 1190: Ended His Life Once And For All

@@novelbin@@

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangwei was not at all surprised to see the pathetic state Long Chi and hisckeys were in. She sat down in a chair and shot Long Chi a look. Hand over the key! The moment she appeared, Long Chis eyes were glued to her. His leer made Lu Liangweis stomach churn, but now was still not the time to kill him. I refuse. After staring at her for a while, Long Chi suddenly let out a low chuckle. Thats not up to you! With a grim face, Long Xuan stepped forward and started searching all over his body. Long Chis smile dropped. Soon, Long Xuan found a dainty silver key on him. The corners of his mouth turned up in a smug smile, and he waved the key in his face as a silent act of mockery. Long Chi narrowed his eyes threateningly. Unfazed, Long Xuan turned and passed the key to Chu Jiu. Go ahead, try it. Chu Jiu took it from him and immediately went up to Lu Liangwei to undo her chains. As expected, the key sessfully unlocked the chains on her wrists and the ones on her feet. When the heavy chains were finally removed, Lu Liangwei instantly felt a weight being lifted off her mind and body. She rotated her wrists and stood up. Then, she raised her hand and gave Long Chi a hard p on the face. The impact sent Long Chis head to turn sideways, and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. Never in his life had he been pped in the face, and being struck by the person he loved did not make it any more eptable either. Livid with rage, he red at Lu Liangwei. However, Lu Liangwei ignored him. Hitting him felt good indeed, but it also hurt her hand. She wanted to give him a few more ps to make up for the humiliation he had put her through, but the stinging pain on her palm made her give up. Right after youve disposed of all three of them, well return to Great Shang. Lu Liangweis gaze was fixed upon Long Xuan as she spoke. Long Xuans eyes shed knowingly. She was probably thinking that he would not be able to kill his own brother, Long Chi. He had to admit that she was right. No matter how hateful Long Chi was, they still shared the same blood. However, instead of hiding his reluctance, he met Lu Liangweis gaze calmly and gave her a rueful smile. To be honest, I really cant bring myself to kill him. But that doesnt mean Ill take pity on him and plead mercy for him. The next instant, he whipped out his broken sword and shed Liu Fu and Jiang Chongs throats, killing them in one move. Their eyes went wide, and they toppled to the floor in a pool of blood. Lu Liangwei was impressed by Long Xuans honesty. She could understand his inner conflict, so she did not force him. She just wanted him to take a stand. Without waiting for her order, Chu Jiu drew her sword. Long Chis face was deathly pale as he looked at the woman standing before him, indifferent to his imminent demise. Right before Chu Jiu plunged her sword into his heart, he suddenly shouted, Wait! Chu Jiu paused and looked toward Lu Liangwei for her instruction. Lu Liangwei said tly, Anyst words? Her apathy startled Long Chi, smothering his belief that she still had feelings for him. After a long moment of stunned silence, he finally rasped, Lu Liangwei, do you really hate me that much? Do you really feel nothing for me at all? Lu Liangwei chuckled, but her voice was cold. Youre wrong. Long Chis eyes lit up with hope, but the light was immediately snuffed out by her following words. I never loved you, so whyd I hate you? Why would I feel anything for you? But I do despise every bit of your existence! Lu Liangwei finished calmly as Chu Jiu raised her sword once again. There was nothing but despair in Long Chis eyes. The next instant, the sword pierced through his chest, ending his life once and for all. Chapter 1193 - Did Not Have To Humble Itself

Chapter 1193: Did Not Have To Humble Itself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Beitang Rui had never seen her true face, even though Long Chi had said that she was his concubine and she had stayed in the mansion for a while. That time when she was in Yuan Xins carriage, all he saw was a in girl who looked nothing like the vision of beauty in front of him, though he did not rule out the possibility that she had been in a disguise. The girl before him looked exactly like the one in the painting Long Chi gave him. However, the whole matter was just too suspicious. Since she said she was an envoys family member, then she most definitely had support from a powerful figure. The token of authority her female guard was holding did not seem to be a fake either. He would have to wait until Long Chi returned to understand what was actually going on. He changed his attitude and said in a gentle voice, Since youre a family member of the West Reigning General, I believe you must be tired after your long journey. Would you like to take a rest in our citys coaching inn first? My men will wait for the General here, and when he arrives, theyll take him to meet you at the coaching inn. How does that sound? Lu Liangwei smirked. Thatd be perfect. By the way, the Generals not the only envoy here. To express Great Shangs sincerity, our Emperor has sent another group of envoys. They should be arriving soon. Beitang Rui was greatly surprised to hear this. Had Great Shang sent envoys other than the West Reigning General? His suspicion grew deeper. The two kingdoms seldom had dealings with each other. Moreover, Great Shang had greater national power than the Yan Kingdom, so even though it was the Yan Emperors birthday, Great Shang did not have to humble itself and send envoys just for that. However, this girl spoke with such confidence that it seemed as if she was telling the truth. In that case, he would have to treat her with courtesy. Ill report what youve said to His Majesty, and well send our officials to wee your kingdoms envoys when they arrive. His face was solemn, but his eyes silently studied Lu Liangwei, trying to assess the truthfulness of her words from her expression. Nevertheless, Lu Liangwei remainedposed and even met his gaze boldly. This made it even harder for him to see through her intentions. However, the truth would soon be revealed in two days time. Having Great Shang envoys in the Yan Kingdom was no trivial matter, so the soldiers at the frontier would surely deliver the news to the court as fast as they could. After you, Miss! Swallowing his confusion, he motioned for her to go ahead. Without showing a single hint of fear, Lu Liangwei promptly steered her horse in the direction of the capital city. At that moment, Long Xuan caught up to them on his horse. When he saw the pce guards surrounding them, he immediately realized what was going on. He slowed down his pace and approached Lu Liangwei. My lord, youre finally here. Prince Rui just invited us to rest at a coaching inn. Lu Liangwei turned her head and beamed at him. At once, Long Xuan understood her n and nodded at Beitang Rui. Thank you for your kindness, Prince Rui. Beitang Rui nced at him scrutinizingly and smiled. You came all the way from Great Shang to celebrate our Emperors birthday, but I couldnt give you a proper wee. I apologize for that. Apology epted! Long Xuan performed a fist and palm salute to him. Therge group headed to the capital city. Wanyan Jin, who had fallen behind, narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the girl in the center of the group. What a cunning woman! She tricked Prince Rui into treating her as an envoy with just a few words! Bada remarked. Wanyan Jin suddenly chuckled. Its fine. Shell have to stay in the coaching inn, anyway. Bada was puzzled by what he said. @@novelbin@@ However, Wanyan Jin had no intention of clearing up his subordinates confusion, and he spurred his horse to catch up with Lu Liangwei. Seeing him approach, Chu Jiu instantly moved close to Lu Liangwei, eyeing him warily. Unperturbed, Wanyan Jin looked straight at Lu Liangwei with a faint smile. Youre truly a brilliantdy, Second Miss Lu! Chapter 1198 - How Unrestrained His Majesty Was

Chapter 1198: How Unrestrained His Majesty Was

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yuan Xin knew that the two had a lot to say upon reuniting after so long. She said knowingly, Its gettingte. I should be returning home. Ill visit you again another day. Alright. Let me walk you out, said Lu Liangwei. She was about to release Long Yangs hand when the man held on even tighter before she could let go. Yuan Xin smiled when she saw this. Its only a few steps away. Theres no need to walk me out. With that, she quickened her steps and left the coaching inn with her servants. She felt happy that Lu Ers husband doted on her so much and she could not help feeling envious of Lu Er. After Yuan Xin had left the coaching inn, the others had read the room and left as well. Without anyone interrupting them, Long Yang suddenly carried Lu Liangwei in his arms. !! Lu Liangwei shrieked and her face turned slightly red. Chu Jiu had considerately opened the door to one of the rooms. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang carried Lu Liangwei and entered the room. Chu Jiu closed the door sensibly behind them and left toward the garden to stand guard. When they got into the room, Long Yang pressed Lu Liangwei against the door with one hand around her waist. His deep eyes looked greedily at her, not wanting to move away for even a second. Lu Liangwei turned red from his staring. Her heart thumped wildly as her eyshes, light as a crows feather, fluttered gently. What was the meaning of feeling timid with the one you loved? She understood that deeply now. When she could not see him, she missed him every second. When he was now right in front of her, however, she felt a sense of shyness. What are you looking at? She cocked her head slightly and mumbled in a small voice. Long Yang took her shyness in and the lust in his deep eyes slowly subsided as he gently caressed her face carefully. Youve gotten thin, Weiwei. Lu Liangwei touched his face in return. When she saw how hallowed his face and thin his body was, her voice suddenly choked. Youve gotten thin too, Your Majesty He was wearing a wide robe and when she hugged him, Lu Liangwei realized that his already narrow waist was now even thinner. Long Yang must have gone through hell during the time she went missing. Are you feeling sad for me, Weiwei? Long Yang looked at the tears in her eyes and his heart softened. Yes, very much so. Lu Liangwei hugged him around the neck. Her face was red and her voice was soft and low. Never leave my side again, Weiwei. The memory of how he suffered throughout this time made Long Yangs voice hoarse. He lowered his head, kissing her gently again and again. It was supposed to beforting kisses, but the moment he touched her, it turned into something deeper. The mans heavy breathing rmed Lu Liangwei, who immediately turned red in the face. She tried to push him away by saying, It is still daytime, Your Majesty. Please mind yourself I wont do anything. I just want to check if youve gotten thinner. The mans husky voice filled her ears. She was close to losing herself as she grabbed his mischievous hands. Her voice became weak and coy as she said, No, dont She was surprised by her own voice. Lu Liangweis face burned even more. When her eyes met the mans, she could no longer say another word. However, the man insisted on teasing her. He leaned close to her ear. Do you miss me, Weiwei? Lu Liangwei knew that when he said miss, he was referring to something else. She could feel the ends of her hair burning and she buried her face into his chest without replying to him. However, Long Yang also said nothing, but used his actions to show her just how badly he had missed her. It was the first time Lu Liangwei realized how unrestrained His Majesty was. Before they had reached the bed, he had torn apart her dress. It did not take long for the dress she was wearing to be shredded into pieces that fell to the floor. Lu Liangwei held on tightly to him as her head rested on his shoulder, their sweat rubbing against each other. When she was almost at her breaking point, she lifted her head, breathless, and bit hard on Long Yangs sexy Adams apple. Her action was like adding oil to a burning fire. The man grunted and went harder on her. Chu Jiu stood in the garden. She could vaguely hear the movementing from the room. The womans cries and the mans grunting. Chu Jiu had to step further, all the way toward the courtyard before stopping. She stood guard near the gates, preventing unnecessary people froming in and spoiling the mood of the two in the room. Chapter 1202 - You Are Incredible, Your Majesty

Chapter 1202: You Are Incredible, Your Majesty

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Husband and wife had just walked out of the courtyard when they bumped into Wanyan Jin. Wanyan Jin had heard that the envoy from Great Shang had arrived yesterday, but had yet to see them. A look of astonishment shed in his eyes when he suddenly spotted both of them walking out of the courtyard holding hands. However, the astonished look quickly disappeared and he resumed his usual demeanor. He approached them and looked at Long Yang calmly with a vague smile on his lips. Youre the envoy sent over from Great Shang? Long Yang looked at Wanyan Jin calmly as well. I see you have made a personal trip to the Yan Kingdom as well, Prince Wanyan. Wanyan Jin said with meaning, Im here at the Yan Kingdom personally because I have time on my hands, unlike Great Shangs Emperor, whose noble arrival is for a mere woman. With that, his gaze swept toward Lu Liangwei. Her cheeks were rosy and her eyes were filled with passion. Her beautiful eyes were bright and moist as she stood next to the man, looking obedient and coquettish. She looked like a different person,pared to a few days ago when she was sharp and calcting. His contemtive stare upset Long Yang greatly. He pulled Lu Liangwei into his arms and blocked her from Wanyan Jins sight. He said in a growl, So what? Do have anything against it? I wont dare to. Wanyan Jin bowed slightly. Long Yang walked out with Lu Liangwei in his arms. When he walked past Wanyan Jin, he stopped in his steps. Isnt your visit to the Yan Kingdom a little too long? You need to be careful that your power isnt grabbed by someone else while youre away. With that, he left with his arms around Lu Liangwei. Wanyan Jin stood where he was, contemting Long Yangs words. The expression on his face changed after a while. He returned moodily to his room and called for Bada. Has the imperial court written to us recently? Bada shook his head. No. Bada noticed Wanyan Jins expression darkened and he felt something was wrong. Do you need me to send someone back to have a check? Wanyan Jin was suddenly uneasy after hearing Long Yangs words. There were a few powerful parties in Danjue who did not like him. They might try to grasp power while he was away. During this time, letters from the imperial court had reduced and they had received nothing in thest few days. He had a vague feeling that something had happened and he immediately made the worst assumption at Long Yangs reminder. There is no need to. Well return immediately. Wanyan Jin made an immediate decision and quickly stood up. What about your condition Bada was hesitant. They were here in the Yan Kingdom to look for a famous physician. However, that genius physician was traveling, which was why they had spent so much time here. Well talk about this in the future. Wanyan Jin ignored the itch in his throat and said in a low voice. @@novelbin@@ Understood. Lu Liangwei and Long Yang walked around outside and when they returned, Long Xuan informed them that Wanyan Jin had returned to Danjue with his men. Long Xuan was slightly puzzled. He looked to be in a rush, as if something major had happened. Lu Liangwei looked at Long Yang when she heard this. It must be because of Long Yangs words before they left that had Wanyan Jin in a frenzy. At this thought, she looked admiringly at Long Yang. You are incredible, Your Majesty. All it took was one sentence from you to send Wanyan Jin running back to Danjue. Long Yang enjoyed that open admiration seen in the girls eyes. He caressed her long hair and said, I didnt scare him. Its true that Danjue is going through an internal conflict recently. He must have noticed it himself. Otherwise, he wouldnt be in such a panic over one sentence from me. Lu Liangwei was a little surprised. However, the thought of Wanyan Jin seizing power through underhanded means did make sense that a rebellion would happen again sooner orter. She looked at the huge coaching inn and said in high spirits, This is great. Theres no annoying fly here now. The whole ce belongs to us. A small smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. However, when he saw Long Xuan still standing there, he stopped smiling. Is there anything else? Long Xuan rubbed his nose when he saw the unhappy look his Royal Uncle gave him. He replied awkwardly, Theres nothing else. Ill take my leave. Long Yang hugged Lu Liangwei from behind the moment Long Xuan left. Chapter 1206 - For My Wife

Chapter 1206: For My Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Very well, replied Long Yang, a gentle expression on his face. Those two definitely deserved all the credit. Lu Liangwei looked at the sky and realized, to her surprise, that it was already evening. She leaned into the mans arms and whined, Im hungry. Then lets go and have dinner. Long Yang caressed her cheek affectionately and helped her up. The next day, Yuan Xin came to the coaching inn to hang out with Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei had been unable to leave the coaching inn for some time now, and they had been forced to stay indoors. !! Now that the ban was lifted, Yuan Xin invited Lu Liangwei to go shopping with her. Lu Liangwei looked at Long Yang for approval. Long Yang had been unwilling to let her leave his line of sight ever since he found her, but it would be strange for him to tag along with two women on their shopping trip. Just when he was about to tell her to bring Chu Jiu along and return early, Beitang Rui walked up to them. Yuan Xins face clouded over when she saw him. What are you doing here? Beitang Rui did not seem to notice her expression as he answered, I was worried when I heard you only brought a handful of servants. I happen to be free today, so I can apany you anywhere you want to go. The corners of Long Yangs mouth twitched, and he took Lu Liangweis hand. Lets go. Since Beitang Rui wanted to join them, he could finally tag along without being awkward. He led Lu Liangwei out of the coaching inn. Yuan Xin red at Beitang Rui in annoyance. I didnt know you had so much free time on your hands. Theyre leaving. Arent you going to follow them? Beitang Rui paid no mind to her attitude and gave her a gentle reminder instead. Yuan Xin immediately stopped bickering with him and hurried out after them. However, her pleasant mood that day had certainly been ruined. When she saw the man following her, she said sarcastically, Since youre so free, why arent you spending time with Concubine Shangguan? Leier doesnt need mypany, replied Beitang Rui nonchntly. Yuan Xin rolled her eyes at his pet name for her. Ignoring the bitterness in her heart, she turned away from him and jogged to catch up with Lu Liangwei. Noticing her grumpy expression and seeing Beitang Rui treading on her heels, Lu Liangwei squeezed Long Yangs hand as a hint for him to step away for a moment. Long Yang let go of her hand reluctantly and fell behind her. Soon, Beitang Rui fell in step beside him. He had heard a few things about this envoy from Great Shang. Apparently, he was Miss Lu Ers husband, and he was extremely fond of her. He could not help turning his head to eye him. This man exuded amanding and distinguished air, and he did not seem like a mere envoy at all. In fact, Beitang Rui felt slightly overpowered just by standing beside him. The feeling was even more intense than what he felt in his own fathers presence. Was this man really an ordinary official? Dubiously, he called out, Minister Lin? Yes, Prince Rui? Long Yang nced at him. You didnte here mainly to celebrate our Emperors birthday, did you? Of course not. Although Beitang Rui had already guessed the truth, he was still surprised to see him admit to it so frankly. Id appreciate an exnation. Im here for my wife. Long Yangs gaze fell on the girl walking ahead. The Yan Kingdom meant nothing to him; if it were not for Weiwei, he would never give a hoot about the Yan Emperors birthday. Shes just a woman, Beitang Rui remarked disapprovingly. However, right after he uttered those words, he felt an oppressive aura weighing down upon him. He looked at Minister Lin in bewilderment, only to hear him say, I can tell that you care greatly for Princess Consort Rui, but if you continue to belittle women like this, youll never win her heart. Beitang Rui flushed furiously. Nonsense! When have I ever cared for Yuan Xin? Stop being so full of yourself! Instead of getting angry, Long Yang threw him a sympathetic nce. You cant even face your own feelings? I expected more from you, Prince Rui. @@novelbin@@ Beitang Rui seethed, but he could not find any words to counter him. Chapter 1208 - I Can’t Hold My Liquor Well

Chapter 1208: I Cant Hold My Liquor Well

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Long Yang had nned to take Lu Liangwei for lunch, but the moment they stepped out of the shop, a young man dressed in servant garb came up to them. He performed a fist and palm salute to Long Yang and said politely, Minister Lin, my master has set up a banquet in Gentle Breeze Court, and he invites both of you to join him. Lu Liangwei asked in surprise, Whos your master? Instead of answering her, the servant looked at Long Yang. Im sure you know who it is, Minister Lin. Lu Liangwei turned to look at Long Yang. You do? Long Yang squeezed her hand and replied, Its lunchtime, anyway. Since hes prepared a banquet for us, itd be disrespectful to decline. I heard that Gentle Breeze Court is famous for its dishes in the capital city, so youll probably like the food there. Lets go. !! His reply reassured Lu Liangwei that he was well aware of the situation, so she nodded. All right. They followed the servant to Gentle Breeze Court. Gentle Breeze Court was one of the best restaurants in the capital city, known for its delicious dishes as well as high prices. Apparently, the Yan Emperor had left the pce several times dressed as amoner just to have a taste of Gentle Breeze Courts dishes, so one could imagine how delectable the food was. When the two arrived at the designated private room, food and drink were alreadyid out on the table. The food consisted of Gentle Breeze Courts signature dishes, which enticed the senses with both their appearance and aroma. Lu Liangwei happened to have gotten hungry too. At the sight of the spread on the table, her eyes lit up, and her mouth almost watered. Long Yang led her inside by the hand. There was a middle-aged man standing beside the window. When he heard their footsteps, he immediately turned around and shed them a courteous smile. Im so honored that you epted my invitation. The honor is ours, Prime Minister Yuan. Long Yang nodded at him calmly before leading Lu Liangwei to the table. The term of address startled Lu Liangwei, as she had not expected their host to be Yuan Xins father, the prime minister of the Yan Kingdom. However, when she remembered that Long Yang had met him two days ago, this banquet invitation today did not seem too surprising anymore. Lu Liangwei nodded to the man and sat down with Long Yang. Yuan Zheng sat down as well, then picked up the wine pot and poured both of them some wine. I hope youll find the food here to your liking. Youre too humble, Prime Minister Yuan. I heard that the Yan Emperor has left the pce multiple times dressed as amoner just to enjoy a meal here. Clearly, this ce serves particrly delicious food. Youre too kind, Minister Lin, said Yuan Zheng humbly. Picking up the cup of wine before him, he turned to Lu Liangwei and said sincerely, Thank you for healing Xiners face, Madam Lin. I hope this meal today is enough to express my gratitude. Lu Liangwei picked up her cup in response. It was no big deal, Prime Minister Yuan. Yuan Xins helped me a lot too. Yuan Zheng let out a heartyugh before downing the wine in his cup. Seeing how courteous he was, Lu Liangwei had no choice but to take a sip before putting down her cup. Sorry, I cant hold my liquor well. Yuan Zheng did not mind. As long as yourefortable, Madam Lin. He then poured himself another cup, picked it up, and turned to Long Yang. Cheers, Minister Lin. Only after putting some food in Lu Liangweis bowl did Long Yang calmly raise his cup of wine. Cheers! After a few drinks, Yuan Zheng decided to cut to the chase. Looking at Long Yangs youthful face, he smiled and asked, Actually, Im curious to know your true identity in Great Shang, Minister Lin. Lu Liangwei was astounded by Yuan Zhengs shrewdness. @@novelbin@@ He was actually doubting Long Yangs true identity! However, it was only natural that Yuan Zheng would get suspicious. There was no way Long Yang could fully conceal his aura, having been on the throne for so long, and a single nce was enough to tell that he was no ordinary court official. Chapter 1211 - His Majesty Hit You Last Night

Chapter 1211: His Majesty Hit You Last Night

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Did His Majesty love her, or did he not love her, what with the way he was tormenting Her Highness so much? Chu Jiu could not help starting to doubt His Majesty. The next day. Lu Liangwei slept until it was nearly noon before waking up. Chu Jiu promptly brought some water and began to serve her. Lu Liangweiy limply on the bed and could hardly get up. There was a grumpy look ofint on her face when she saw Chu Jiue in. There was also a teary ze over her pretty eyes, like a pretty flower torn apart following a brutal storm. She looked quite pitiful. Chu Jiu could not help but sympathize with her. She ced the water basin down and walked over to help Lu Liangwei up. Lu Liangwei hissed with pain. Chu Jiu immediately turned anxious when she heard the sound. Whats wrong? When Lu Liangwei saw how nervous Chu Jiu was reacting, she figured that Chu Jiu did not understand where she was hurting, and found it quite embarrassing to exin to the other woman. Even though Chu Jiu was four years older than she was, she was not a married woman and did know much about bedroom affairs. Lu Liangwei suddenly found herself feeling embarrassed at Chu Jius na?ve reaction. Nothing. Lu Liangwei shook her head, frowning when she gave this reply. She was ming His Majesty in her heart and did not notice that her nightclothes were slipping off her shoulders when she stood up, revealing arge patch of her skin covered in suspicious-looking marks. Your Highness, why is your body Chu Jiu was somewhat stunned as she stared at Lu Liangweis shoulder, wide-eyed. Lu Liangwei realized what had happened and quickly pulled up her nightclothes. She was so embarrassed she wanted to hide. Nothing. Its nothing. Chu Jiu misinterpreted her reaction and thought she was trying to hide something. After a while, Chu Jiu could not stop herself from asking, Did His Majesty hit youst night? Lu Liangwei realized what Chu Jiu meant by that question and could not help bursting out inughter. What are you thinking? Why would His Majesty hit me? He was too busy doting on me. @@novelbin@@ Chu Jiu was a little puzzled by Lu Liangweis unbridled words. She knew that His Majesty doted on Her Highness, but how would that exin the marks on Her Highness? When Lu Liangwei saw the puzzled look on her face, she gave this matter some thought and fought through her embarrassment to say softly, Chu Jiu, you arent married yet and youre not familiar with bedroom affairs. These marks on me, well, His Majesty made them with his mouth. He didnt hit me. She found herself getting embarrassed after saying this and her face turned bright red. She continued in a small voice, Youll understand when youre married. His Majestys mouth Chu Jiu could not imagine how this could happen, but that did not stop her from being instantly stunned. Her usually stoic face flushed red when she heard Lu Liangweis exnation. Lu Liangwei forgot her embarrassment andughed out loud when she saw Chu Jius reaction. She pinched Chu Jius face. Im looking forward to the day you get married, Big Sis Jiu. It would be so interesting. I wonder which lucky young master would be able to marry our Big Sis Jiu. The things Lu Liangwei said had given Chu Jiu a brand new lesson in life. Even though Chu Jiu had no idea what went on between a man and a woman inside the bedroom, she had been hearing those intimate noises from their room since Her Highness and His Majesty had gotten married, and she had a vague understanding about such matters. However, she was clueless about the finer details. Of course, there was also the fact that she was not interested in such things. From the sounds she had heard from their bedroom, it was apparent to her that men enjoyed the act a lot while women seemed to be in pain. Otherwise, she would not be hearing Her Highness cry out so pitifully every time. However, the way Her Highness spoke about it in a coquettish and shy manner seemed to suggest that Her Highness had enjoyed it too. Chapter 1213 - Helping To Relieve Her Aching

Chapter 1213: Helping To Relieve Her Aching

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Do you not like it when Im happy? Lu Liangwei pouted as she questioned him. Thats not what I meant. Long Yang lifted her into his arms. Did you just wake up? Yes. She looked at him with a hint of usation at the mention of this. Its all your fault How is it my fault? Long Yang asked despite knowing perfectly well the reason. He carried her over and sat on a chair while his fingers massaged her legs, helping to relieve her aching. Jiu thought you hit mest night. Remembering this, Lu Liangwei shot him a teasing look. Long Yang paused in his actions and raised an eyebrow. Why would she have such a misunderstanding? Lu Liangwei looked at him with a small smile but said nothing. A thought crossing his mind, Long Yangs eyebrows went further up his head. Did you say something about me behind my back? No, I didnt. Lu Liangwei was not going to let herself be med for this. She saw it with her own eyes. What did she see? Long Yang looked at Lu Liangwei curiously. She saw Lu Liangwei stopped speaking when she saw Chu Jiu enter the room. Another person was led into the room to set the dishes on the table, then Chu Jiu invited Long Yang and Lu Liangwei to have their meal. Long Yang got up, took Lu Liangweis hand, and walked over to the table. When he walked past Chu Jiu, he remembered what Weiwei said to him and asked Chu Jiu bluntly, Chu Jiu, why did you think that I hit Weiwei? Chu Jiu had been standing motionlessly and looking straight ahead, but when she heard His Majestys words, she was taken aback. Nevertheless, she quickly pulled herself together and turned to look at Lu Liangwei. When she saw Lu Liangwei winking at her, she suddenly recalled what Lu Liangwei had said about His Majesty using his mouth, and her face turned red. Chu Jiu lowered her head quickly as she stammered, Please forgive my stupidity for having misunderstood Your Majesty. Please do not be angered, Your Majesty. Lu Liangwei was tickled by Chu Jius mention of stupidity and burst outughing. Chu Jiu was incredibly embarrassed when she realized why Lu Liangwei wasughing, and she wished she could disappear into a hole. Her face flushed shades of green and red, feelingpletely clueless about how to face both of them. All Chu Jiu could do was say, If there is nothing else, I will take my leave. With that, she slipped away before Long Yang could say another word. Long Yang carried Lu Liangwei, who was stillughing heartily, and set her down on hisp. He pinched her face which was red from all theughter and said exasperatedly, Are you doneughing? It took quite an effort for Lu Liangwei to stopughing and she looked at him, finding it a little difficult to exin the reason for herughter. What exactly were you nning to say? Long Yang frowned. Nothing.Lu Liangwei shook her head with a slight pout and served him a bowl of soup. Here, have your meal. I havent had breakfast today and Im really hungry. Long Yang stopped asking questions when he heard that she had not eaten today. He urged her to drink some soup and passed her a bowl of rice. By the way, Chu Jiu mentioned that the Prime Minister came here to see you. Was he here because of the thing from yesterday? Lu Liangwei asked as she ate. Yes, Long Yang replied. Did he admit to it? Lu Liangwei asked. She was referring to the will left behind by thete Emperor of the Yan Kingdom. Yes. Long Yang did not hide anything from her and added, He was part of the party that supported thete Crown Prince of the Yan Kingdom, but thete Emperor was a man who did not trust anyone, which was why the Prime Minister has only been assisting the Crown Prince in secret and has never made it public. Thats how the Prime Minister managed to stay safe when the Crown Prince was found guilty of treachery. He has been secretly searching for the Crown Princes son all these years. Lu Liangwei was astonished. He has the Yan Kingdomste Emperors will and is secretly searching for thete Crown Princes son. Could he be @@novelbin@@ He wants to help thete Crown Princes son ascend the throne. Long Yang picked up where she stopped. I wasnt sure before, but now I can confirm that Yuan Zheng had always sworn his loyalty to the Yan Kingdomste Crown Prince. However, the Crown Prince has passed away so many years ago, and he can only transfer his wishes to the Crown Princes son. Chapter 1215 - Long Yang’s Intentions

Chapter 1215: Long Yangs Intentions

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Long Yang looked at her evasive eyes. He neither agreed nor disagreed. Lu Liangwei was secretly relieved, thinking she had managed to avoid this crisis. When dinner time approached, however, she spotted a pot of wine and two wine cups on the table. That was when she realized that His Majesty did not ept her suggestion. She was a little wary when she saw the wine pot. She wondered what exactly His Majesty was trying to do. Lu Liangwei darted a look at him as she sat on the chair. Long Yang seemed to have forgotten the presence of the wine as he served her a bowl of soup and got her to have that first. Relieved, Lu Liangwei quietly drank her soup. When they were almost done with dinner, Long Yang suddenly picked up the pot of wine and poured her a cup. This is osmanthus wine which is suitable for women. You should have some. With that, he poured a full cup and ced it in front of her. A smile shed in his eyes. Dont worry. It isnt that strong. Lu Liangwei looked at the wine in the cup when she heard this and discovered that this wine was indeed different from the usual type. It looked a little thicker than regr wine. Her fingers reached out to touch the cupshe found it warm. Since he had said that this wine was not particrly strong, she picked up the cup and took a small sip. It tasted sweet in her mouth and was not as potent as other liquor. She found the taste rather pleasant and could not help taking another sip. Long Yang watched her sipping carefully and realized something. His little Empress really could not hold her liquor. He did not stop her when he saw her taking a sip after another. Osmanthus wine may be sweet and easy on the palette, and was indeed not as strong as other liquor, but it had a formidable kick at the end. Those who were not used to drinking would get drunk the moment the alcohol took effect. He poured himself a cup and enjoyed it slowly. Osmanthus wine was too sweet for him and not strong enough for his liking, but it still felt nice to apany Weiwei for a drink. Lu Liangwei had finished an entire cup without realizing it. She could not get enough of that smooth, sweet vor, and her gaze moved toward the pot of wine next to Long Yangs hand. A small smile appeared on Long Yangs lips when he noticed this. Do you want more? Lu Liangwei nodded. Yes. She handed the cup to him as she said this. Long Yang smiled. If you like it, have a couple more cups. He lifted the pot and filled up her cup once more. Lu Liangwei hastily grabbed the cup as though she had just been given a great treasure. A pleased look shed in his eyes when Long Yang noticed the slight blush appearing on her face. Drink up. Alright, Lu Liangwei replied as she picked up the drink, finishing it in a gulp. Long Yang refilled her cup once more. @@novelbin@@ Without realizing it, Lu Liangwei had already drunk three cups. She felt her face burning and began to fall into a slight daze. Lu Liangwei shook her head and touched her cheeks with her hand. She suspected she was drunk and could not helpining, Didnt you say this wine isnt strong? It isnt. Long Yang was already seated by her side. He pulled her into his arms. Didnt you have three full cups? Lu Liangwei gave this some thought. He was right. If this was some other wine, she would have been knocked out drunk after one cup. If she could drink three cups of this wine, it meant that it was not really that strong. However, she felt her entire body go limp and she did not feel like moving. She could only lie in Long Yangs arms as her pretty eyes closed gently. Do you want more? Long Yangs voice was soft and gentle as he coerced her. Lu Liangwei pressed her temple with her hand as she shook her head. No, I just want to sleep. Long Yang lowered his head, watching the girl concede defeat to the wine. His arms tightened around her waist. Theres still half a pot left. It would be a pity if we dont drink it. Lets finish it before going to bed. Does that sound good? Chapter 1218 - Found Out A Terrific Secret

Chapter 1218: Found Out A Terrific Secret

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In a sh, the answer came to him. That mark he spotted just now had clearly been produced by teeth. Who would have known that Royal Uncle and Royal Aunt could be so wild? It seemed that he had just found out a terrific secret. When Long Yang nced over at him, he hurriedly lowered his head. Long Yang shot him a look before withdrawing his gaze. Thisd was not that young anymore, perhaps it was time to arrange a marriage for him. Little did Long Xuan know that his royal uncle had just decided to grant him a marriage after returning to Great Shang, all because of his careless question. In the afternoon, when Lu Liangwei was fully rested and getting ready to go out with Chu Jiu, Yuan Xin came to the coaching inn. Oh? Are you going out? asked Yuan Xin. Yes, youre just in time. Lets go out together. Lu Liangwei took her hand excitedly. ording to the coaching inns workers, there was a street in the East Market where all kinds of delicious food were being sold, and just hearing about it had made her mouth water. Since Long Yang was not around, she decided to go with Chu Jiu and a few others. Absolutely. Yuan Xin hade to hang out with her anyway, so she happily agreed to her outing n. I heard that the East Markets very lively. Lets go there today. Lu Liangwei rubbed her palms together eagerly. @@novelbin@@ She had told Long Yang before that she longed to explore the East Market, but he had disapproved of the idea because he felt that street food was unsanitary. He had left earlier in the afternoon with Shi Yi and the old beggar, so it was the perfect opportunity for her to go out. Since Chu Jiu and Long Xuan had nothing else to do, she invited them and also Beitang You to join her. Yuan Xin happily agreed. Lets go, then. The group headed to the food street in the East Market on foot. Just as Lu Liangwei had imagined, the entire street was lined with stalls selling food. The moment they stepped into the street, they were greeted with the heavenly aroma of various types of food. Yuan Xin used to sneak out to ces like this when she was still a maiden, but after marrying Beitang Rui, she hardly ever set foot here again out of modesty. However, she still remembered which stalls sold the best food. I remember theres a stall up ahead that sells amazing phoenix feet. If you dont mind looking a little inelegant eating that sort of food,e with me, said Yuan Xin eagerly, her mouth already watering. She had asked the mansion chef to try making chicken feet before, but it was nowhere as delicious as the hawkers cooking. Since they were here, she wanted to taste it again. Lu Liangwei knew that phoenix feet was just a posh name for chicken feet. However, she liked eating chicken feet too, and she was surprised and thrilled to hear that it was being sold here. As long as its good. Of course! I promise that once you eat it, you wont be able to forget the taste, said Yuan Xin confidently. In the end, they went to the stall. To Lu Liangweis disappointment, the chicken feet there merely tasted average. There were no braised or marinated chicken feet as she had expected, only roast chicken feet. However, there was nothing special about the seasoning, so the taste was rather mediocre. Of course, this was only Lu Liangweis opinion. For Long Xuan and Chu Jiu, who had never eaten food like this before, it was a unique experience. Long Xuan eximed, I didnt know you could eat chicken feet like this! The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth twitched, and she stifled the urge to call him a bumpkin. Still, Long Xuan noticed her dissatisfaction and pointed out, You dont seem very impressed. Chapter 1221 - He Had Nothing Else To Regret In His Life

Chapter 1221: He Had Nothing Else To Regret In His Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangwei widened her eyes and stared at him in surprise. You know how to y this song? I happened to hear it when I got back, and I was listening for a while outside. Long Yang turned and looked at her, a pleasant smile on his lips. I didnt know my darling Weiwei could sing so beautifully. Lu Liangwei waspletely charmed when she heard him call her his darling Weiwei, but when she caught sight of Long Xuan and Youyou next to her, she cleared her throat in embarrassment and ignored hisment. You can already y it after listening to it only once? Long Yang gave her a wordless smile, then plucked the zither strings and yed Painting Hearts in full. Lu Liangwei eximed, Youre amazing, Your Majesty! Long Yang pressed his fingers to the strings, his deep eyes glittering with joy before abruptly ncing over to Long Xuan. Long Xuan had been longing to escape for some time now, as he could not stand watching his royal uncle and aunt flirt with each other so shamelessly. He was getting goosebumps all over his body. Therefore, when he received the hint from his royal uncle to make himself scarce, he said very sensibly, Ill take my leave now, Royal Uncle. He did not forget to drag Beitang You away with him. Without outsiders around to disturb them, Long Yang pulled Lu Liangwei onto hisp, then took her hand and pressed it onto the zither strings. y something for me, Weiwei. Lu Liangwei ran her fingers over the strings carelessly, producing a cacophony of random notes. She then turned her head and looked at him glumly. Id love to, but I dont know how. Long Yang paused, and remembering how she had yed the flute during the Autumn Hunt on the Cool Mountains the previous year, he said, Then can you y the flute for me again? Theres no flute here. Lu Liangwei shrugged. @@novelbin@@ After thinking for a moment, Long Yang took her hands and started teaching her how to y the zither. However, learning the zither was not something that could be aplished in a short time. It also seemed that Lu Liangwei did not possess talent in this area, for her ying was still a mess even after Long Yang had coached her for quite a while. Forget it. Im better off just listening to you y. Lu Liangwei ced his hands back on the strings, a little mesmerized by how clean and slender his knuckles were. The Emperor had a pair of truly beautiful hands. This pair of incredible hands could also wield weapons and brushes as well as y the zither. They could do everything. Lu Liangwei could not resist grabbing his fingers and caressing them lightly. Long Yang burst outughing at her actions. Why are you so interested in my fingers? Because you have really attractive hands, Lu Liangwei praised him generously. Long Yangs breath hitched in his throat. The undisguised merriment in the girls eyes filled him with contentment, but he arched an eyebrow in a deliberately teasing manner. Are my hands the only attractive part of me? Of course not. Youre handsome overall, Lu Liangwei added hastily. When she turned her head and saw his alluring lips, she could not help herself from leaning forward and giving them a quick peck, but as she moved away, she spotted the hickey on his Adams apple. Heat rushed to her cheeks, and she hurriedly jumped to her feet and backed away slightly from him. Long Yang decided not to voice out her secret thoughts. Laying his slender fingers on the strings, he started plucking away. Lu Liangwei sat beside him and listened quietly. She was familiar with the piece he was ying, too. The Emperor had yed it for her a year ago in the small courtyard back in the imperial capital, and the Virtuous Consort had also yed it at the Cool Mountains. Aside from those two asions, she had never heard the piece anywhere else before, so she figured that the Emperor hadposed it himself. The Emperor was truly a man of many talents! She gazed at him silently with her chin in her hands, her eyes brimming with admiration. When Long Yang finished ying, he saw Weiwei gazing steadily at him, her sparkling eyes full of adoration. Being adored this much by his wife at this moment, Long Yang felt that he had nothing else to regret in his life. His lips curved into a smile. He got up, made his way over to her, and dipped his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. Chapter 1223 - Turned Everyone Else Into Background Characters

Chapter 1223: Turned Everyone Else Into Background Characters

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

She was so caught up in her fun that she did not realize the Emperor had opened his eyes. I didnt know you preferred this position. The mans husky voice tickled her eardrums as the world suddenly spun before her eyes, and before she knew it, she was already lying on the bed with the mans breath overbearingly close to her face. Lu Liangwei, Coming back to her senses, she blinked innocently at the man and whined, You were pretending to be drunk? I never said I was drunk. The corners of Long Yangs mouth curved into a faint, cheerful smile. Lu Liangwei bit her lip. Oh well, she had indeed made that assumption herself. Then why did you pretend to be asleep? If I hadnt, howd I know you were so interested in my body? @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei looked away sheepishly; she had indeed gotten a little handsy with him just now. I was just trying to help you undress so you can sleep morefortably. She offered a feeble excuse. I see. Please carry on, then. Long Yang sped her hand and ced it on his belt. Lu Liangwei undressed him obediently, then yawned before he could get turned on. Im so sleepy. Im going to bed now. Seeing that she was already tired, Long Yang decided not to tease her anymore. Rest early, then. All right. Lu Liangwei inwardly heaved a sigh, relieved that he had spared her. Hearing him leave the bed, she turned her head to look, and to her surprise, she saw him heading out of the room in his inner garment. Where are you going at this hour? Long Yangs hand paused on the door. He looked over his shoulder at her, the corners of his mouth turning up into a suggestive smirk. To answer natures call. Lu Liangwei, For some reason, his smile seemed to suggest that he was up to no good. Lu Liangwei scoffed, hardly embarrassed by his answer. It was not like she had never seen that certain part of him, anyway. Dont take too long. Her clear eyes met his gaze. Long Yang chuckled. I wont. Once the man left, Lu Liangwei heaved a sigh of relief andy down facing the wall. Soon, she drifted off. When Long Yang returned and saw that she was already asleep, he treaded softly. Two dayster, it was the Yan Emperors birthday. Lu Liangwei followed Long Yang into the pce, apanied by Long Xuan and Chu Jiu. As envoys from Great Shang, they were all treated as guests of honor. Lu Liangwei was splendidly dressed today, and she did not cover her face with a veil either. The moment she appeared with Long Yang, she captured everyones attention. However, Lu Liangweis extraordinary beauty was not the only thing that captivated themit was also the striking man beside her. Although the man had somewhat restrained his aura, there was something imposing about his calmness, which was rather intimidating. Many people were seeing this Great Shang envoy for the first time, and they were all astonished by his handsome appearance and distinguished bearing. To think that a mere envoy would have such a powerful presence! Many youngdies had found their gazes drawn to him the moment he appeared. They saw him carefully hold the arm of the girl beside him as they stepped over the tall threshold of the doorway. The girl shed him a smile so radiant that it eclipsed the resplendence of the hall and turned everyone else into background characters. The women seethed with envy and admiration, and the men stared at her in a daze as if their souls had left their bodies. Lu Liangwei was unfazed as she was already used to being stared at, but Long Yang frowned, regretting that he had not veiled Weiwei before they entered the pce. His icy gaze swept through the hall. One by one, the bold stares ceased when they met his threatening gaze. Chapter 1228 - Everything Had Been Settled

Chapter 1228: Everything Had Been Settled

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Lu Liangwei was taken aback. She stared at his face. Were you awake the entire night? Long Yang bent over to get close to her. Yes. Lu Liangweis heart skipped a bit when he suddenly only inches away from her. She mumbled in a small voice, Why do you look so full of spirit? It was hard to tell that he was exhausted and sleep-deprived. She could not help cupping his face with her hands, checking him over and over before saying, Do you feel tired? Long Yang pecked her on the lips and smiled. Are you worried for me? Lu Liangwei felt her worries subside when she heard this. She pouted. Do I still need to be worried when youre so full of energy? Long Yang held her hand and smiled. He got up and said, Lets go and have breakfast. You can apany me for some sleepter. By the way, did everything go to n? Lu Liangwei remembered the fight for the thronest night. Yes. Beitang You has been brought into the Pce by Yuan Zheng. He should ascend to the throne within the next few days, Long Yang said casually. Even though this was the expected result, Lu Liangwei still felt slightly surprised by how smoothly everything went. That Emperor of the Yan Kingdom gave up the throne so easily? What else could he do? Long Yang pinched her cheek and looked at her with a smile. That man had only won the throne through inappropriate means. Moreover, with someone forcing him off the thronest night and Yuan Zhenging in to put a stop to the mess, its only a matter of time before the contents of the will were revealed. Lu Liangwei nodded and did not ask any further questions. She knew very well that even though Long Yang waited in the side hall with her in his arms, he was deeply involved in this fight for the throne. Otherwise, Yuan Zheng would not have been able to help Beitang You take over the country so quickly. The Emperors birthday and the princes rebellion to seize the throne had given Yuan Zheng the opportunity to save the Emperors life. Then all he needed to do was reveal the will and put everything back into ce. The Pces internal conflict forced the Emperor to make a decision ording to the situation. No matter how one looked at it, this was all carefully nned. That said, the struggle for the royal throne had always been built on the foundation of great power and plotting. She was happy for Youyou. The best thing about the situation was that since everything had been settled here, she would be able to return to Great Shang with Long Yang. The thought of seeing her children cheered her up tremendously. When do you think we can go home? @@novelbin@@ Long Yang knew she missed their children and he rubbed her head, saying gently, In another two days. Well return after Beitang Yous coronation. Lu Liangwei suppressed her excitement when she heard this and nodded. Ill follow your n. No matter how urgently she wanted to return, she had to at least wait until Youyous position was cemented in the imperial court. She also hoped Long Yang would be able to teach Youyou the ways of an Emperor. Even though Yuan Zheng was loyal to thete Crown Prince, one never knew when things might change. Youyou was still young. If he could get some pointers from Long Yang, it would be very beneficial for the young boy. While she was mulling over these things, she suddenly heard the loud galloping of horses from outside the coaching inn. Not long after that, a man dressed in a generals uniform walked in with another person in tow. Our Emperor would like to invite both esteemed guests for a visit to the Pce. It was none other than the old beggar. Lu Liangwei would not have recognized him in military attire if not for his voice. Senior? The old beggar took a few steps forward. A benevolent smile appeared on his face once more. He was filled with gratitude for both of them, especially for Lu Liangwei. She had previously cured him of poison, and if it was not for her, he and Youyou would never have lived to see this day. It was also on her ount that the Emperor of Great Shang had offered to help Youyou reim the throne. As he reminisced about the past, he said with a serious look on his face, Second Miss Lu, My surname is Zhang, and my given name is Yu. Chapter 1231 - Two Countries United By Marriage Translator: EndlessFant

Chapter 1231: Two Countries United By Marriage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Beitang You and Zhang Yu showed no signs of surprise as they watched both of them walk away. Yuan Zheng, however, was astonished. He had no idea that Minister Lin, who had such a domineering presence about him, was so good-natured in front of his wife, and he even allowed Madam Lin to order him around. @@novelbin@@ Although Long Junzhi? Minister Lins name was Long Junzhi? His surname was Long? That name sounded a little familiar. Yuan Zheng thought hard about this and finally realized where he had heard the name before. He stood where he was, stunned. Hehes actually Long Yang, the Emperor of Great Shang? With those words, he turned to look at Beitang You, as if expecting to find out the truth from him. Yes, he is the Emperor of Great Shang, Beitang You replied in a low voice. Yuan Zheng was shocked. It was no wonder he had a feeling that Minister Lin was an extraordinary characterhe was the ruler of Great Shang. No wonder! Yuan Zheng tried to process the information. He had received intel that Long Yang had left for neighboring Danjues frontier to reward the soldiers. Why would he be in the Kingdom of Yan? Soon, he figured out the answer. Long Yang must be here for his beauty. So, Madam Lin would be Big Sis is the Empress of Great Shang. Beitang You made no attempt to hide it. Beitang You now held absolute power in the kingdom, and even if someone found out about the identity of those two, it would be fine because he could help them leave the Yan Kingdom safely. Yuan Zheng looked at Beitang You in astonishment. He did not expect the boy to have such a close rtionship with the Empress of Great Shang. Yuan Zheng gave this some thought and said with some relief in his tone, Its the great fortune of the Yan Kingdom for Your Majesty to maintain such a close rtionship with Great Shang. Beitang You might be young, but he understood Yuan Zhengs words. Dont worry, Prime Minister. Big Sis treats me very well. If it werent for that, Great Shangs Emperor would not have given me a helping hand. The rtionship between the Yan Kingdom and Great Shang will surelyst for a long time. Yuan Zheng nodded with a smile. However, another thought made him concerned again. Looking at the world right now, Great Shang is quite powerful. As Your Majesty is still young and your wings have not fully grown, it would be highly beneficial for the Yan Kingdom to stay under the protection of Great Shang. There shouldnt be a problem with this since you are on good terms with the Empress of Great Shang, but as time passes, your rtionship might be distant. If we want to continue the good rtionship with Great Shang, the best way is through a united marriage. Beitang You understood the first half of his speech, but the second half He looked at Yuan Zheng with a confused look on his face. United marriage? Beitang You had not caught the meaning of the words, but Zhang Yu understood and knew what Yuan Zheng was nning. Zhang Yus lips twitched and he blurted, His Majesty is still a young boy and the princess of Great Shang is only three months old. His words made Beitang You realize what Yuan Zheng had meant. Beitang Yous eyes widened as he looked at Yuan Zheng. Do you mean for me to marry Princess Yaoyao, Prime Minister? Yuan Zheng brushed his beard with a hand and said with a chuckle, Its just a thought that crossed my mind, which was why I mentioned this. Pay it no mind, Your Majesty. Nevertheless, he sincerely felt that having a united marriage between the two countries would help tighten their rtionship. If the Emperor of Great Shang loved his Empress that much, it was easy to imagine how much they cherished their little princess. If His Majesty could marry Great Shangs princess, it would cement the rtionship between both countries. This would only prove beneficial for the Yan Kingdom. However, Zhang Yu was right. His Majesty was only ten this year and the princess of Great Shang was only three-months-old. His suggestion was a little too early at this point. He would need to wait for Great Shangs princess to be a little older before mentioning this again. That was why he had hastily smoothened this over with augh. However, he had no idea that Beitang You had already taken his words to heart. Chapter 1236 - Finally Meeting Lu Tingchen Again Chapter 1236: Finally Meeting Lu Tingchen Again The frontier bordering Danjue was a five-day journey from the West Water Frontier. Five dayster, the party finally arrived at the frontier, travel-worn and weary. By that time, the situation at the frontier had already been stabilized. Ling Lihua had developed the antidote which helped the soldiers recover from their illness. !! Although more than half of the soldiers had been poisoned, Lu Tingchen was not cking off in the slightest when it came to their drills. The military camp was now divided into two areas, one for the soldiers who were recovering from the poison, and the other for the healthy ones. Therefore, the sick soldiers recuperated in the first area, while those in the other area had to train every day. While the young general and his soldiers were doing their training drills at the drill ground, several people on horseback galloped up to the camp. After being inspected by the guards on duty, they entered the camp quietly. Lu Liangwei could hear the sound of the troops training at the drill ground in the distance. As her party got closer, she suddenly heard the soldiers burst into a chorus of cheers. Nice! Lu Liangwei looked in their direction, only to see the young general twirling his spear on the raised tform. Each form and movement seemed to carry the mighty force of a thunderbolt, earning him admiring cries from the hot-blooded soldiers. After the soldiers had dispersed in an orderly fashion, Lu Tingchen came down from the tform with his silver spear in hand. Just then, a sorrel horse galloped up to him, kicking up a cloud of dust in its wake. Lu Tingchen furrowed his brow. He had always been a strict military leader, and no soldier had ever dared to behave so brashly in front of him. Thinking that it must be a soldier with an urgent report, he lifted his head, only to be stunned by the sight before him. Big Bro, you got tanned. Lu Liangwei was sitting on her horse, dressed in mens clothes. She had rushed over to give him a surprise, but when she saw how tanned and angr his face had be as well as his hard, stony expression, her eyes brimmed with tears. Lu Tingchen stared at her nkly. When he finally came to his senses, he abruptly tossed his silver spear aside, dashed forward, and pulled her off her horse and into his arms. Why are you here, you little brat? He was known as the iron-willed general among his soldiers, but at this moment, he found himself choking up. Caught off guard by the sudden tug, Lu Liangwei bumped her head on his hard armor. The impact dazed her for a bit, and just when she was about to speak, Long Yang came riding up to them. Lu Tingchen! Hearing his voice, Lu Tingchen immediately collected his swirling thoughts. Ending his brief catch-up with Lu Liangwei, he hastily released his hold on her and dropped to one knee. Your Majesty. Long Yang got off his horse and pulled Lu Liangwei over so that she stood beside him. When he saw the red mark on her forehead, he frowned. He massaged the spot for her until the redness faded, then stepped forward and helped Lu Tingchen up. Thank you for your hard work all this time. Lu Tingchen was exhrated. I was only doing my job, Your Majesty. He looked at Lu Liangwei with undisguisable joy in his eyes, and remembering something, performed a fist and palm salute to them. I havent congratted both of you on the birth of your children. Long Yangs stern face could not help breaking into a smile. Congrattions to you on bing an uncle too. Lu Tingchens steely countenance finally melted into a sincere smile. He instinctively reached out to pat Weiweis head, but a nce at the Emperor prompted him to stifle the urge and move his hand to stroke his nose instead. Lets have tea in the tent. As he led the way, he caught sight of a certain female guard, and his dark eyes narrowed. After they entered the main tent, Lu Tingchens personal guard immediately brought them tea. Your Majesty, Your Highness, Im afraid youll have to put up with our low-quality tea for the time being. Lu Tingchen took the tea from the guard and served it to Long Yang and Lu Liangwei. @@novelbin@@ Once the guard was gone, Lu Liangwei whined, Were family, Big Bro. Why are you being so formal? Long Yang nodded in agreement. Were family, so lets just befortable around each other. Hearing this, Lu Tingchen loosened up and sat down not far from them. Did youe from the Yan Kingdom? Lu Liangwei was not surprised that he knew. Since Minister Lin hade to the frontier in the Emperors name, her parents and brother must have learned that the Emperor had gone to the Yan Kingdom. In fact, Minister Lin must have informed them of the situation the moment he arrived so they could help to shield the truth. Chapter 1240 - Never Carried Any Other Girl Chapter 1240: Never Carried Any Other Girl A dark shadow fell across Lu Tingchens face. He effortlessly caught the punch she threw at him and said coldly, Youre not thinking that I did something to you, are you? Take a good look at yourself. Even if I was desperate, I wouldnt go for someone like you. Chu Jiu might have regained consciousness, but she felt dizzy and awful. Her entire body felt weak and limp, and she could not muster any strength. When her fist was grabbed by Lu Tingchen, she was unable to pull away. When she heard his sarcastic remark, her face flushed tinges of green and red as she choked on her words, unable to retort. Lu Tingchen noticed that Chu Jiu was weaker than usual. As a man who would never give trouble to a woman, he promptly released her hand. At that moment, Lu Liangwei walked in with some medicine that a soldier had helped to boil. She was delighted to see Chu Jiu awake. Youre awake, Jiu. Lu Tingchen nced at the medicinal broth in her hands and said, Ive helped to carry her here. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Thanks, Big Brother, Lu Liangwei said sweetly. Silly girl! Lu Tingchen reprimanded her. He reached out to tousle her hair. He was finally able to rub her head again since His Majesty was not around right now. After Lu Tingchen left, Lu Liangwei carried the medicinal broth over and sat by the bed. She scooped some with a spoon and blew on it before feeding it to Chu Jiu. Chu Jiu was taken aback when she saw this. She tried to sit up. Let me do it myself, Your Highness. Dont move. You arent feeling well. You should be good and lie down in bed. Lu Liangwei quickly stopped her. Chu Jiu was not used to being fed medicine by others. Moreover, the person in question was the Empress. Its fine. I can continue resting in bed after Ive finished the medicine. When Lu Liangwei saw how determined she was, she propped up Chu Jiu with a pillow and handed the medicine to her. Chu Jiu took it from her and finished the broth in one gulp. Lu Liangwei helped her lie down and said casually, Big Brother was the one who found you unconscious in front of the main tent. He was also the one who carried you in here. @@novelbin@@ Chu Jiu had mixed feelings about this. The thought of the misunderstanding she had earlier made her blush slightly. Thank you, Your Highness. Chu Jiu felt grateful for Lu Liangwei, who had been busy taking care of her. Lu Liangwei waved her off. Whats there to thank me for? Youve taken care of me more often in the past. Its my responsibility. Chu Jiu shook her head. Thats enough. You dont need to be so polite about it. I treat you like a big sister, said Lu Liangwei. She even purposely called out sweetly, Big Sis Jiu. Chu Jiu nearly burst outughing. Stop teasing me, Your Highness. Lu Liangwei patted her hand and stopped the teasing. Alright. Your body is still weak. I wont disturb you any longer. Hurry up and get some rest. When Chu Jiu saw Lu Liangwei was about to leave, she quickly called out, Your Highness, please thank Heir Presumptive Lu for me. Lu Liangwei turned back to nce at her when she heard this. When she saw the slightly awkward look on Chu Jius face, something clicked in her mind and she smiled as she said, Hmm, indeed, you should be thanking my big brother. After all, he did help you out by carrying you to the main tent, and then carrying you here after that. But I think it would be more sincere if you thanked him personally. At this point, she added, My big brother has never carried any other girl besides me. Youre the first. With that, she gave Chu Jiu onest meaningful look and left. Chu Jiu had no idea why Her Highness would say those words to her. However, she really should thank him in person. Lu Tingchen was an annoying person. He must have helped her because he had no choice, and not out of the goodness in his heart. Now, she was needlessly indebted to him. Chu Jiu felt a little troubled over this. Chapter 1243 - A Beauty Was Presenting Herself To Him Chapter 1243: A Beauty Was Presenting Herself To Him Lu Liangwei saw the fatigue on his face. There was so much she nned to say to him when he returned, but the sight of him convinced her to save the talk for another day. I cant sleep if you arent back yet. Im here to apany you now. Long Yang smiled and took off his outer robe. Long Yang had justid down in bed when Lu Liangwei nuzzled against his arms, sticking close to him. There was a huge difference in temperature between morning and night at the frontierit was freezing cold at night. Even though their tent was the best the army camp could offer, Lu Liangwei still stuck close to him out of habit to keep warm. Long Yang pecked her on the forehead and hugged her tight in his arms. His thinly calloused fingers gently brushed against her arm. Hurry up and sleep. We need to begin our journey back to the imperial capital early tomorrow. Alright, Lu Liangwei replied obediently. She knew that he did not get much rest today. There were various reports he needed to update himself with, and there was also the matter of rewarding and punishing the soldiers, which he had to handle personally. As they had to return to the imperial capital the very next day, his only option was to finish everything he needed to do in one day. She could only imagine how tired he must be. As expected, it was not long before she could hear the mans steady, rhythmic breathing. His Majesty had fallen asleep. Lu Liangwei felt quite safe and secure as she listened to his breathing; she closed her eyes as well. It was a dreamless night. The next day, Long Yang woke up the moment daylight broke. He did not awaken Weiwei when he saw that she was still sleeping. He put on his clothes and exited the tent. There was still some follow-up work that required his attention. By the time Lu Liangwei woke up, Long Yang was done with his tasks. @@novelbin@@ Why didnt you wake me up, Your Majesty? She quickly got dressed when she saw howte it was. Long Yang passed her dress to her. Theres nothing much for you to do around here even if you did wake up, so I thought its best to let you sleep a little longer, he said gently as he reached out to help her tie her belt. Lu Liangwei inched closer to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. She then gave him a peck on his lips. A beauty was presenting herself to him, so Long Yang attempted to deepen the kiss. However, it was right at that exact moment when Zhao Qians voice was heard. Your Majesty, Your Highness, Heir Presumptive Lu is here. Lu Liangwei quickly pushed the mans arms away. Big Brother is here. Long Yang had no choice but to let go of her. He held her hand and they walked out of the tent. Lu Tingchen was talking to Zhao Qian outside. When he saw the two of them walking out intimately, he gave a light cough and said to Long Yang, Your Majesty, Id like to speak to Weiwei. Go ahead. Long Yang let go of Lu Liangweis hand. Lu Liangwei looked at Lu Tingchen curiously. Lu Tingchen did not say anything, but walked ahead. Lu Liangwei had no choice but to say to Long Yang, Go ahead and have breakfast first, Your Majesty. Id like to hear what my big brother has to say to me. Alright. Long Yang nodded. Lu Liangwei quickly followed Lu Tingchen in the direction he was walking. Lu Tingchen finally stopped walking when they arrived at a spot with no one else around. He turned back and fixed Lu Liangwei with a serious look. Lu Liangwei could not help but feel slightly nervous when her big brother stared at her that way. She thought something serious must have happened and asked anxiously, Big Brother, whats wrong? Did something happen? She had just said this when Lu Tingchen suddenly took a step forward and grabbed her by the shoulders. Weiwei Lu Liangwei blinked and her heart sank when she saw her big brother acting this way. Whats the problem? How have I always treated you? Lu Tingchen lowered his head and looked at her earnestly. Youre so good to me that I can have noints, Lu Liangwei replied, equally seriously. Lu Tingchen was secretly relieved. That means you wouldnt object to helping me out, right? Lu Liangwei was also relieved to hear this. Of course, I would never hesitate to help you. What do you need my help for, Big Brother? Chapter 1246 - How Cold She Felt Then Chapter 1246: How Cold She Felt Then By the time Lu Tingchen made his way over, Ling Lihua was already done diagnosing Chu Jiu. She was not surprised to see Lu Tingchen walk in. She bent over to push Chu Jius hand back under the nket and tucked her in properly before saying with a sigh, Thisdy has been stretched thin and also hasnt been resting well for a long period of time, which has caused her health to be seriouslypromised. Even though her fever is gone, her body is still quite weak. She needs to recuperate slowly to regain her health. Lu Tingchen turned to look at her. The candlelight was dim in the tent and the person lying in bed was covered in shadows. She was curled up in a bunch and made quite the pitiful sight. When this thought crossed Lu Tingchens mind, he thought something was wrong with him. Chu Jiu was strong enough to carry a full-grown man and was in no way a weak woman. !! Lu Tingchen was shocked at the thought that had crossed his mind. Weiwei told me that this woman has always been dutiful toward her, Ling Lihua said. Its upsetting to see her getting sick. I have quite a lot to handle in the quarantine zone during the day, so, if you have time, please drop by to check on her. Then if anything happens, you will be able to help her in time. Ling Lihua yawned after saying this. Lu Tingchen supported his mothers arm to help her when he saw this and walked her out of the tent. Youre tired, Mother. You should return and get some rest quickly. Ill stay here. That sounds good. Ling Lihua was indeed exhausted, so she returned to her tent. Lu Tingchen watched her leave before returning to Chu Jius tent. He nned to go to bed after making sure Chu Jiu was fine. However, he had just turned away when he heard a weak voice say, Its cold Lu Tingchen could only turn back. The person in the bed was shifting her head about in difort. Her body was shivering under the covers while she mumbled about the cold. Lu Tingchen turned away decisively and ordered his personal guard to deliver two nkets. When they arrived, he took the nkets and draped them over Chu Jiu. The frontier was a bitter and cold ce. It was even more unbearable during winter nights. While winter had not quite arrived, there was still a huge temperature disparity between morning and night. In addition to that, the tents were not wind-proof, which made it even colder at night. The camp consisted entirely of men, and they were already used to the condition here, which was why they were fine. However, for a woman who also happened to be sick, it was a different matter altogether. Women were by nature weaker than men, and now that she was ill, the situation would be even worse for her. @@novelbin@@ The night was long, and she would suffer quite a lot. Chu Jiu was still shivering after Lu Tingchen covered her with the two nkets. He could only ask his personal guard to prepare a brazier for fire. The environment of the tent improved after the brazier was added to the tent. There was a thinyer of sweat on Lu Tingchens forehead after he was done handling the situation. However, despite his efforts, Chu Jiu was still shivering and he frowned. When his personal guard noticed this, he offered a rather terrible idea. Heir Presumptive Lu, Ive heard someone say that the best way to get warm is for two people to hug each other. The voice of the personal guard became smaller when Lu Tingchen shot a cold look at him. Please pretend I didnt say anything. Get out! Lu Tingchen was quite angry. How could he make such a joke at a time like this? The personal guard grimaced and quickly left. Lu Tingchen shifted the fire in the tent to the front of the bed. The light from the fire shone on the girls snow-white face. Her lips were trembling and it was not difficult to imagine how cold she felt then. Lu Tingchen walked around the tent a few times. He should not have let his Mother go to bed if he knew this would happen. If he went to fetch her now, however, his father would be sure to shout at him. Moreover, he could not bear to give his mother trouble. After all, his mother was quite tired on usual days as well. However, he could not just leave Chu Jiu here and let her be, could he? Lu Tingchen was deeply troubled by the situation. Chapter 1250 - 1250 Holding Her In His Arms 1250 Holding Her In His Arms The soldier taking care of her brought her medicine and breakfast as usual. After eating her food and taking her medicine, she no longer felt as weak as she did yesterday, and she wanted to go out for a walk. The Empress used to say that it was bad to be cooped up all day indoors, and even a sick person should go out for a walk so that they could recover faster. Chu Jiu stroked her long hair which fell past her shoulders, then got up to find ab so she could put her hair up. However, after searching the whole tent to no avail, she eventually gave up. Draping an outer garment over her shoulders, she headed outside. The sunlight instantly dazzled her, making her narrow her eyes. After having stayed in the tent for a few days, she was a little unused to the sunlight outside. When her eyes had finally gotten used to the brightness, she shuffled outside slowly. @@novelbin@@ The frontier was indeed different from other ces. It was freezing at night but bizarrely sunny during the day. However, she had just recovered from a serious illness, so she could not feel any warmth even while walking under the sun. Lu Tingchen was striding over from the drill ground when he noticed a woman shambling along in the distance, her long hair hanging loose. Startled, he frowned and asked Xu Chen, Why is there another woman in the camp? Besides his mother, the only other woman in the entire military camp was Chu Jiu, who was recuperating in her tent. Moreover, unauthorized women were not allowed to enter the camp. Naturally, Xu Chen knew that rule, and he wondered if it was one of the generals wives. As he thought to himself, he started to find the womans figure somewhat familiar. All of a sudden, the answer came to him. I think its However, before he could finish, Lu Tingchen disappeared from his side in a sprint. To Xu Chens shock, he saw Chu Jiu teetering on her feet not far away, seeming as if she was about to fall. After a turn round the camp, a sheen of sweat had formed on Chu Jius forehead, and her legs felt limp too. Just when she was about to turn and head back to her tent, her knees suddenly buckled, causing her to topple to the ground. At that instant, a pair of strong arms caught her. Chu Jiu blinked a little dizzily and looked up, only to realize that she was in the arms of a man wearing silver armor. He had a strapping figure and stood with his back to the light, so she could not recognize him right away. Holding her in his arms, Lu Tingchen lowered his gaze and was dazed for a moment when he saw her face clearly. So the woman he had seen in the distance just now was really Chu Jiu! She had always dressed herself in mens clothes and behaved more frigidly than a man, not a single hint of feminine frailty could be found on her. He had never even seen her with her hair down Nevertheless, at this moment, he had to admit that Chu Jiu C with her undone hair, paleplexion, and fragile figure C was very different from her usual self. Surprisingly, her face had a tinge of elegant charm when framed by her long hair. No wonder Lu Tingchen was stunned when he saw her. It was because the Chu Jiu in front of him right now was far from the one he remembered. My lord, Miss Chu Jiu Xu Chen walked up to them and called out. Only then did they collect their scattered thoughts. Before Chu Jiu knew it, Lu Tingchen scooped her into his arms. As he walked to her tent, he ordered Xu Chen, Go and get my mother from the quarantine zone. Yes, my lord. Xu Chen hurried off. Lu Tingchen carried Chu Jiu back to her tent. For a moment, both of them were silent. One of them remained standing, while the other was seated. Chu Jiu clenched her fists uneasily, and after a long time, she finally mumbled, Erm Thank you. What? Lu Tingchen had been lost in thought and did not hear her properly, so he lowered his head and asked. Chapter 1253 - 1253 Who Allowed Her To Leave 1253 Who Allowed Her To Leave @@novelbin@@ Youre all right, just a little weak. If you want to go for walks, dont make it too long, or your body wont be able to handle it. Just take it easy. After taking Chu Jius pulse, Ling Lihua softly gave her some advice. Thank you, Madam. No problem. Ling Lihua stroked her head before getting to her feet. Now get some rest. Im going to the quarantine zone to handle some unfinished business. All right. Chu Jiu got up to see her off. No need to see me off. You havent fully recovered, so just stay in bed and rest. Ling Lihua held her down by the shoulders before leaving the tent with a smile. Chu Jiuy back down on the bed. Remembering how she had almost fainted during her walk just now, she decided not to overexert herself. She wanted to recover and return to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Chu Jiu still went out for walks for the next two days, but she did not dare to go too far. As per Ling Lihuas instructions, she merely strolled about in front of the tent before retreating back inside. During those times, Lu Tingchen did not show up again. ording to Lil Guo, the soldier in charge of caring for her, Lu Tingchen would not be at the military camp for these two days. There was news that a couple of spies had infiltrated the city, and he had been tasked by the Grand Duke to arrest them. Chu Jiu was d that Lu Tingchen was not around. On the third day, she felt that she had recovered her health, so she decided to request permission from Ling Lihua to return to the imperial capital. However, Lil Guo told her that Madam Ling had also left the camp. By all means, she should thank Ling Lihua and Lu Tingchen in person for taking care of her all this time. However, Lil Guo neither knew their whereabouts nor when they would being back, and she was anxious to return to the imperial capital, so she went to Lu Hetian. Unaware of the intricacies of her condition and seeing that she looked fine, Lu Hetian gave his approval. Be careful on the way, he reminded her. Yes, My Lord, replied Chu Jiu. Remembering something, she added, Madam Ling and the Heir Presumptive have taken great care of me during my time here. When theye back, please tell them that Im truly grateful for everything theyve done for me. I will. Lu Hetian nodded. After bidding Lu Hetian farewell, Chu Jiu packed her bags swiftly and left the camp on horseback. Very soon after she departed, Lu Tingchen returned with the two arrested spies from whom he nned to extort a confession. However, he had carelessly fallen into their trap and gotten his right arm injured while capturing them, so he was currently having his wounds bandaged by the army physician. Just then, Lil Guo arrived with a report. My lord, Miss Chu Jiu has bid goodbye and left an hour ago. Lu Tingchens handsome face immediately clouded over. Who allowed her to leave without my permission? His terrifyingly grim expression sent Lil Guos heart pounding, and he answered honestly, It was the Grand Duke. Frowning, Lu Tingchen pushed the army physician away and shot to his feet. Xu Chen, bring me my horse! Xu Chen was startled. Where do you n to go? Just bring me my horse, said Lu Tingchen in a low voice, a hint of agitation in his eyes. Xu Chen had no choice but to bring his mount over. Lu Tingchen swung himself up onto the horse. My lord, you havent bandaged your wounds the army physician protested anxiously, to which Lu Tingchen wordlessly responded by offering the view of him disappearing into the distance on horseback. Ling Lihua had just returned from collecting herbs. The moment she entered the camp, she saw her son dashing toward her on his horse. Chen, where are you going? Chu Jius gone. Im going to look for her, Lu Tingchen replied hastily before spurring his horse and galloping out of the camp. Chapter 1257 - 1257 His Handsome Face Looked Drunken 1257 His Handsome Face Looked Drunken Lu Tingchen brought Chu Jiu back to camp. He carried her in his arms the moment they dismounted the horse and brought her into the tent. After that, he ced her down on the bed. Chu Jiu closed her eyes, unwilling to look at him. @@novelbin@@ She could not understand why this person would continue bothering himself with her. Chu Jie seethed in anger at the thought of him taking advantage of her just moments ago. Lu Tingchen sat at the side of the bed. He was not bothered by her shutting her eyes and ignoring him. Are you still angry? Chu Jius eyes fluttered open when she heard this. Can you release me from the pressure point? Nope. Lu Tingchen shook his head and rejected her request without hesitation. Chu Jius chest was heaving heavily out of anger. Lu Tingchens gaze swept toward her chest and his handsome face turned slightly red. Chu Jiu noticed where he was looking and the fury now made her face turn pale. Lu Tingchen, at the end of the day, youre the Heir Presumptive of the Lu family. Can you not conduct yourself so inappropriately? What did I do? Lu Tingchen gave a start and gave her an innocent look. Chu Jiu sorely wanted to tear his heart out of his chest. It took a long moment for her to finally calm down and she tried reasoning with him instead. Youre taking care of me for Her Highnesss sake, but I have already recovered. Besides, keeping my pressure point activated would only give me inconvenience. If you think that Im not well enough to return to the imperial capital, Ill stay for a few more days, but under the condition that you release me immediately from my pressure point. Lu Tingchen looked at her with slight surprise. I had no idea you were capable of saying so many words in one go. Chu Jiu, Was this even relevant? She choked when she heard hisments and had no idea how to continue the conversation. Lu Tingchen was genuinely surprised. During all his time knowing her, he had never heard this woman talk as much as she did today. She had a distant personality and never really warmed up to anyone. Whenever she had a conversation, she always used a minimum number of words. You are right about one thing. I cant keep your pressure point activated forever, but if you want me to release you from this state, you have to swear that you wont leave the army camp without my permission. Chu Jiu red at him in disbelief. Why should I swear? It would mean that youre just humoring me if you refuse to make an oath. If I release you from the pressure point now, youll definitely find an opportunity to slip away. Lu Tingchen looked at her in a calm andposed manner. His dark eyes seemed to have seen through her. Chu Jiu was screaming in her heart, but she said convincingly, Youve misunderstood me. It has never crossed my mind to slip away. Of course, if you dont believe me, you are free to stay by my side anytime to keep an eye on me. Lu Tingchen arched an eyebrow on his handsome face. That sounds like a good suggestion. Lets do that. With that, he pressed a few pressure points on her body. The initial look of delight on Chu Jius face froze when she noticed this. A normal pressure point would not require so much effort. While she was thinking about this, Lu Tingchen exined, Ive temporarily sealed your internal strength. But dont worry, Ill release that as well once youre fit enough to travel back to the capital. Chu Jius eyes twitched madly when she heard this. She tried to direct the flow of her vital energy, but found herself unable to utilize her inner strength. Remembering everything she had gone through today enraged her again and she abruptly lifted her leg to kick Lu Tingchen in the back the moment he turned to leave. Lu Tingchen did not expect her attack this time; he was caught off bnce and tumbled forward. However, just as he was about to fall, he quickly twisted his body and managed to avoid falling face-first. Because of that, when Chu Jiu followed up with a lunge at him, she fell right into his arms instead. She had wanted to sneak in a few extra punches but had not anticipated the mans change in posture. She ended up copsing into his arms and, even more unfortunately, shended sitting right on top of his waist. Lu Tingchen was stunned when he realized where she was sitting. His handsome face looked drunken as it was filled with an intoxicated blush of bright crimson. Chapter 1260 - 1260 Curb His Anger 1260 Curb His Anger Chu Jiu was stunned. He was speaking such sweet words that she found it difficult to continue the conversation. If she pointed it out to him, he might use her of overreacting. Chu Jiu pursed her lips instead and did not argue with him. Youve already told me your birth secret, so theres really not much difference in telling me one more piece of information. Hurry up and tell me. Lu Tingchen tried to coax it out of her. Chu Jiu realized there was really nothing she could do whenever she faced the Lu siblings. @@novelbin@@ The twelfth month of the lunar year, she said slightly moodily to get him off her back. However, Lu Tingchen thought about this carefully when he heard the answer. You were born during the twelfth month of the lunar year and named Ruoxue. It must have been snowing the day you were born, which was why you were given that name1. What a great name! Chu Jiu was taken aback but did not contradict him. She continued walking forward silently until she heard him say something infuriating. Ruoxue, Ruoxue. It sounds like crystallized, white snow, but why is your face so dark, Chu Jiu? Chu Jiu, She turned back and darted a look at him, replying sarcastically, Thats right. My skin is dark and cannot bepared to yours which is much whiter and snowier than a womans. She paused and added angrily, Pansy! Lu Tingchen looked at her in shock and his hands moved to clench her shoulders. He said dangerously, How dare you speak so impudently? Chu Jiu brushed his hands away. Im not. I was just praising you. Lu Tingchen realized how mean Chu Jiu could be with her words. Heughed in anger and he poked his fingers into her recently tidied-up hair, tousling it forcefully. After that, he stared at her face and said airily, Yes, and you look so pretty with a birds nest on your head. Chu Jiu wanted to take off her shoe and throw it in his face. Youre crazy! She shouted and turned away from him as she marched away. Lu Tingchen did not run after her when he saw this. Instead, he strolled over to his mothers tent. Ling Lihua sat inside the tent, trying to calm herself down with some tea. When she saw Lu Tingchen hade over, she looked him up and down with a strange expression on her face. Lu Tingchen had goosebumps from the intense scrutinization. He was not as calm on the surface as he expected to be when he recalled how his mother had bumped into that scene between him and Chu Jiu in the tent. This was even more so when his mother kept shooting him meaningful looks, which made his handsome face burn. Mother, he called out, choosing to ignore the judgmental stare his mother was giving him as he broke the weird silence in the air. Ling Lihua took a sip of tea and asked, How did it feel? Lu Tingchen was taken aback and gave her a puzzled look. What do you mean? Arent you the one who is supposed to give me the answer? Ling Lihua crossed her legs and said with a small smile. When Lu Tingchen saw this, he tried to calm himself down so his face would not be so red. He frowned and said, Youve got it wrong, Mother. Nothing happened between me and Chu Jiu. Really? Ling Lihua was not entirely convinced. It was difficult to believe nothing had happened between the two of them after witnessing the scandalous scene just now. What kind of person do you think I am? Lu Tingchen sat next to her and continued brusquely, I will not touch her before she marries into the family. Ling Lihua was astonished. Are you serious? Chu Jiu is a good girl. Lu Tingchen frowned. I know shes a good girl, but I thought you Ling Lihua looked a little suspiciously at her own son. Lu Tingchen almost threw up blood. Im your son. Why would you believe others and not me? Dont work yourself up, Son. I was just speaking casually. Ling Lihua looked a little embarrassed and quickly poured him a cup of tea to curb his anger. Lu Tingchen finished the tea in one gulp and gave the matter some thought. He said very calmly, Mother, can you please write a letter to Grandmother as soon as possible? Do get her to make preparations. Id like to take a few days off and return for a visit to the imperial capital. Ling Lihua knew what he meant, but she wanted to be sure of it. Why do you need to go back? To get married. To whom? Chu Jiu. Chapter 1264 It’s Useless No Matter How You Shout He did not expect that his careless action would produce such an astonishing result. Chu Jiu looked absolutely lovely with a flower in her hair! He leaned down and regarded her intently. Only then did he discover the tiny beauty spot on her high-bridged nose. It did not make her any less attractive; if anything, it made her even more adorable. The addition of the petal in her hair only diminished her aloof aura which in turn enhanced her charm. "Chu Jiu, you''re gorgeous!" He blurted out vehemently.@@novelbin@@ Chu Jiu''s cheeks immediately turned crimson. She had never expected a remark like that toe out of this obnoxious guy''s mouth. Her eyes widened slightly in surprise. Her endearing reaction prompted Lu Tingchen''s perfectly-shaped lips to curl into a small smile. He moved a little closer to her and caressed her rosy cheek with his slender fingers. "Chu Jiu, you''re blushing." His words only made Chu Jiu''s face grow redder and hotter. Seeing the man draw closer to her, she backed away in panic and warned him furiously, "Lu Tingchen, if you keep doing this, I''m going to shout. When that happens, don''t me me for ruining your reputation." Lu Tingchen paused, thoroughly amused to see Chu Jiu so flustered. Right now, she seemed more full of life C unlike her usual dull self C and her blush only made her appear more like a demure and abashed maiden. Smirking, he clutched her wrist. "You can shout all you want. It doesn''t matter to me." "Why are you so thick-skinned?" Gritting her teeth, Chu Jiu tried to jerk her wrist out of his grasp, but the more she moved, the more he tightened his grip. Unfortunately, her internal strength had been sealed, rendering her struggles futile in Lu Tingchen''s presence. "You''re right. Even my mother says I have thick skin." Lu Tingchen did not seem ashamed of it in the least; in fact, he seemed to take pride in it. Speechless, Chu Jiu nced at the flowers in his left hand, then abruptly plucked a colorful petal and stuck it carelessly in his hair. Sensing it, Lu Tingchen blinked a few times in confusion. "What was that for?" Did this grown man just blink like a girl? How She wanted to describe it as disgusting, but when she recalled the image of him blinking, she found it more adorable than disgusting. The next instant, she was horrified by the thought. Did she just find Lu Tingchen adorable? "Just returning the favor," she said evenly, trying to stifle herughter at the hrious sight of the petal in his hair. Lu Tingchen sighed in resignation and plucked the petal off his head. "I''m a man. I''ll only look ridiculous with flowers in my hair." When he noticed that she was still wearing her dusty men''s clothes, he wrinkled his brow. "You don''t like the clothes I told Xu Chen to bring you yesterday?" His frown deepened when he caught sight of the said clothes folded neatly on the table. "You didn''t even take a look at them?" "I don''t wear women''s clothes." Chu Jiu frowned. Lu Tingchen was unconvinced. "You''re a woman. Of course you should wear women''s clothes." He hauled her to her feet. "Go and change." Chu Jiu shook his hand off. "Why should I listen to you?" "Because I''m going to be your husband very soon," Lu Tingchen dered assertively. Chu Jiu was stunned by his reply. From his solemn expression, he did not seem to be joking, and that realization stirred up a flurry of mixed emotions in her. "Don''t say things like that so carelessly." She turned away. "I''m serious." Lu Tingchen took her by the shoulders and turned her around to face him. "Chu Jiu, marry me." Chu Jiu stared at him in shock, but the next second, she brushed his hands away, and her voice grew cold. "Please get someone else to be your ything, my lord. I''m afraid I''m not up for it." Lu Tingchen froze, then his eyes narrowed. "You think I''m toying with you?" Chu Jiu did not speak, but her expression already answered him. Lu Tingchen fumed. "Is that how you see me? A scumbag?" Chu Jiu furrowed her brow. Chapter 1267 Instantly Grew Nervous "But you can''t rush things, or you''ll scare the girl off," Lu Hetian advised him gravely. Lu Tingchen, "..." His father seemed to have gotten the wrong idea. "It''s not what you think. I didn''t do anything." Scowling, Lu Tingchen defended himself. "Uh-huh." Lu Hetian made a nonmittal sound in response and patted him on the shoulder. "You have nineps left. Carry on." With that, he strode off. A corner of Lu Tingchen''s mouth twitched. His father clearly did not believe him. Ling Lihua led Chu Jiu into her tent. Her eyes lit up when she caught sight of the dress on the table, and she picked it up and held it up to Chu Jiu''s body. "I bet you''ll look great in this color." She stuffed the dress into Chu Jiu''s arms and urged her, "Get changed, we''re going shopping in the cityter." Chu Jiu hesitated. "Madam, I don''t wear women''s clothes" Ling Lihua stroked the tresses that fell past her shoulder and smiled at her. "With those good looks of yours, it''d be a pity if you don''t wear women''s clothes. You''re just not used to themwear them a couple of times and I''m sure you''ll fall in love with them." Seeing that Chu Jiu was still skeptical, she pretended to threaten her, "If you don''t put the dress on yourself, I''m going to do it for you." Shocked, Chu Jiu flushed and said, "I-I''ll do it." "Good girl." Pleased, Ling Lihua reached out to tuck Chu Jiu''s hair behind her ear. "Madam, could you please leave for a moment?" Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, Chu Jiu instantly grew nervous. "We''re both women; there''s no need to hide. Or perhapsyou''re not wearing anything underneath?" Ling Lihua teased her on purpose. Sure enough, Chu Jiu blushed once again and stared wide-eyed at her. "Hahaha!" Ling Lihuaughed merrily. No wonder her son was attracted to this young woman. For a person who was always so stiff and stern, her shyness was really endearing. "All right, I''ll stop teasing you now. Hurry and get changed. We''re going to the cityter." With that, Ling Lihua left. She wanted to go back to her tent and pick some jewelry to spruce up Chu Jiu''s looks. Once Ling Lihua was gone, Chu Jiu gripped the dress in her arms, biting her lip. With steely resolve, she finally changed into the dress. After putting it on, she fidgeted uneasily in her seat. She fingered the hem and sleeves every now and then, feeling extremely ufortable. Just when she was about to take it off, Ling Lihua walked in. She was amazed to see Chu Jiu in her dress. @@novelbin@@ Chu Jiu had always been good-looking, but because she usually wore men''s clothes and adopted a not-so-refined lifestyle, her beauty was often overlooked by others. Now that she had changed into this light green dress, she seemed like a whole different person. Her feminine charm, which had been hidden away all this time, was finally revealed. Her belt was tied in a loose knot around her slim waist, making it seem delicate and fragile. "Chu Jiu, you look stunning like this," Ling Lihua praised her. Chu Jiu turned red. "I''m sure you''re joking, Madam." Any beautiful woman would pale into insignificance in front of the Duchess, even more so a in girl like herself. Beingplimented by such a gorgeous woman also made her diffident. "I''m perfectly serious." Ling Lihua took out a mirror and handed it to her. "Hold on to this while I do your hair." Chu Jiu sat passively on the stool with the mirror in her hands. It was not long before Ling Lihua was done tending to her hair. Chapter 1271 - 1271 Having Children In The Future 1271 Having Children In The Future Thank you, Grand Duchess. Ill help myself. Chu Jiu was pleasantly surprised. Id really like to hear you call me Mother, Ling Lihua mumbled. I hope that rascal Lu Tingchen can be more efficient and marry you soon. Her mumble was quite audible and Chu Jiu heard every word. She was unsure whether she shouldugh or cry. She could only pretend that she did not hear anything. Jiu, this roast goose is pretty good. And the steamed fish. Also, this soup You have to bulk up a little so you can have a healthy pregnancy in the future, Ling Lihua said offhandedly. Chu Jius face burned red as she lowered her head to eat. She did not dare to continue the conversation. Ling Lihua realized what she had just said and was worried that she might have scared Chu Jiu with some of her words. She quickly exined, Dont be put off by what I said. I was just shooting off my mouth. Of course, the issue of having children in the future is something you should discuss with Chen. Ling Lihua did not realize that her words had the opposite effect. Chu Jius face blushed even harder. Even though she had a detached personality and had gone through countless hardships, she still could not help feeling bbergasted in this situation. The thought of having a child Chu Jius face flushed red. Ling Lihua burst outughing when she saw Chu Jius red face. She realized it was quite fun to tease her future daughter-inw. Chu Jiu did not dare say another word. She was worried she could not handle what else the Grand Duchess might say. She decided to eat quietly. When they were both done with their meal, they left the private room. They were about to head downstairs when the door to the private room next to theirs was suddenly thrown open from inside. The next thing they knew, a girl dressed in disheveled clothes scuttled out unsteadily. The girl tried to run down the stairs, but a man swiftly rushed out from the same private room and grabbed her long hair viciously. You should serve me properly when youre in my hands. Either that, or you can service a bunch of men at the brothel. Your choice! Let me go The girl was clearly drugged. She spoke in a slur but tried her best to stop the man from touching her. Whats with that chaste act? The manughed hideously and tore the girls dress in one movement. Chu Jiu was enraged at the sight. She had forgotten that her internal strength was still sealed. She threw away whatever she was holding and rushed forward tounch a kick at the man, making him fall to the ground. You b*tches. How dare you poke your nose into this? Ill make sure to plow you too. The man had gotten back to his feet and he reached out to grab Chu Jius neck with his crooked fingers. Chu Jiu pushed the girl over to Ling Lihua and, after evading the mans attack, punched the man square on the stomach. @@novelbin@@ Even though her internal strength was sealed, her martial arts skills could still be deployed. In addition to that, she was physically strong, which was why it only took a few strikes for her to subdue the manpletely. She stepped on the mans back and rendered him immobile. Maam, I was ignorant. Please show mercy and let me go The man had lost his previous arrogance. Now that he was lying face down on the ground, his demeanor had be cowardly. Hand over the antidote now. Chu Jiu stared coldly at the man under her foot. Theres no antidote. All she can do isis The man stammered when he saw met the murderous look in Chu Jius eyes. Chu Jiu understood what he meant. She abruptly lifted her leg and flipped him over. Without warning, she stomped on him and swiftly rendered him impotent. Ah The man screamed in pain as he held his crotch, rolling about on the floor in agony. Ling Lihuas lips twitched as she looked thoughtfully at Chu Jiu. She had not expected her future daughter-inw to be this ruthless. However, that man deserved it. It was just as well that he could no longer use that thing below his belt. He would no longer be able to harm any other good women. When the shopkeeper heard themotion and came running over, Ling Lihua tossed a tael of gold to him. This man was trying to harm a woman from a reputable family. Report this to the officials, shopkeeper. The shopkeeper could not stop smiling as he held the gold in his hand. He no longer cared if the man was alive or dead. He readily agreed. Dont worry, Madam. I have already gotten someone to inform the local authorities. Good. Ling Lihua waved Chu Jiu over. Lets go, Jiu. Chu Jiu picked up the things she had flung to the ground and returned to Ling Lihuas side. When she saw the unconscious girl in her arms, she was taken aback. She could not believe what she was seeing. How could it be?! The girls long hair had covered her face previously, which was why Chu Jiu did not get a good look at her face. Yes, its Ji Qingyuans youngest daughter. What was her name again? Ji-something-Xiu? Ling Lihua had already noticed earlier. When she saw how disheveled the girls clothes were, she reached out to wrap the clothes tighter around her to avoid her body from being exposed. Chapter 1275 - 1275 So Close They Could Take In Each Other’s Breath 1275 So Close They Could Take In Each Others Breath Lu Tingchen immediately got up when he saw how angry she was. Dont take this the wrong way. Im not nning on doing anything to you. I just wanted to be closer to you Chu Jiu flipped over into a seating position. When she looked at the mans handsome face, it did not diminish her fury, but made her angrier instead. What did he mean by wanting to get closer to her? He had alreadyid down on her bed. This was the act of a hooligan. A man and a woman being alone together in one room could easily be a source of usation from others, yet he was doing something like this. What would this make her look like? Lu Tingchen, please conduct yourself with some self-respect. When he saw that she was genuinely furious, he sighed and got off the bed unwillingly. Alright. He quietly made the decision to get married to her as soon as they returned to the imperial capital. Otherwise, Chu Jiu would never allow him anywhere near her. As he was about to leave, Chu Jiu suddenly called out to him. Lu Tingchen thought she had changed her mind and he quickly turned back, but he forced himself to look reserved as he casually asked, Yes? Unseal my internal strength. Chu Jiu stared at him coolly. Even though Lu Tingchen was a little disappointed, he went forward as she requested and unsealed her internal strength. He took the opportunity to hold her hand. Jiu, do you really think Im a frivolous person? Im not that sort of man at all. I just sincerely want to marry you. Lets get married the moment we return to the imperial capital in two days. Chu Jiu pulled her hand away from his and did not reply. Lu Tingchen took it as silent consent and, in his delight, he promptly bent over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. After that, he left in high spirits. Chu Jiu was left in a daze. Her face turnedpletely red when her mind processed what had just happened. She lifted her sleeve and wiped her moist cheek. Her heart was thumping wildly and it took quite a while for her to calm down. She was about to get up and pour herself a cup of tea when the entrance to her tent was opened. Lu Tingchen had suddenly decided toe back. Chu Jiu was flustered by his abrupt return. She did not want him to see her blushing so much, and she quickly turned away from him. She suppressed the frustration she was feeling and said in a stoic voice, Is there anything else you need? Lu Tingchen went up to her while observing her red face. His fingers moved, yearning to touch her. However, he knew that touching Chu Jiu now would only make her angrier. This woman was not easy to deal with! Jiu He suddenly bent down and put his hands on either side of her. His ck eyes looked softly into her face. Chu Jiu was taken aback. The distance between them was so close they could take in each others breath. This made her a little ufortable and she leaned backward instinctively, wanting to maintain some distance between them. What exactly do you want? She tried her best to make herself look fierce. Even her voice sounded annoyed. She wanted to force Lu Tingchen to stay further away from her. What she did not realize was that her petite ears werepletely scarlet. Lu Tingchen looked at her red ears and the look in his eyes deepened. He moved closer to her on purpose and blew into her ear. @@novelbin@@ Chu Jius body trembled uncontrobly at that moment and she could no longer take the sexual tension in the air. She reached out and pushed him away forcefully. Cant you speak properly? He should just say what he wanted. Why did he need to get so close? It took her a great effort to calm her beating heart, which began thumping wildly again after what he had just done. Every beat felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Lu Tingchen stood up straight and stopped getting closer to her. He had underestimated how much this woman attracted him. He was worried he would lose control of himself if he got any closer. His face was slightly hot as well. He coughed lightly and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Ive forgotten to tell you that you look stunning in a dress! With that, he strode out of the tent. He did not dare to look back at her. He left Chu Jiu sitting there, stunned. It took her a long moment to snap out of it. She was still blushing. It looked like the worlds most beautiful sunset was painted on her face. She looked down at the dress she was wearing and her lip pursed. She was thinking that perhaps it was not so bad to wear a dress, after all. Chapter 1277 Lu Tingchen Might End Up Coughing Up Blood In Anger "That was because I had no one I wanted to cling to, but now I have someone." Lu Tingchen held onto her finger and looked at her with his dark eyes. "Let''s go out and have some fun, Jiu." Chu Jiu did not really want to go out with him and sat where she was without moving. "I don''t want to go out with you." Lu Tingchen was slightly upset when she rejected him outright. "Why did you go out with my mother so willingly yesterday? And when it''s my turn, you didn''t even hesitate when rejecting me. Jiu, I''m your future husband, and yet, you''re treating me so coldly." Chu Jiu was taken aback and her ears quietly turned red. She pursed her red lips and turned away. "No, you''re not." "You''ve already gone out shopping with your future mother-inw and have epted her gifts. Do you think you can im I''m not your future husband just like that?" Lu Tingchen was not giving up as he raised an eyebrow. "Can you not be so annoying?" Chu Jiu was a little bothered. "We aren''t even married yet and you''re already finding me annoying?" Lu Tingchen looked thunderstruck. Chu Jiu, "" It was difficult to handle him when he was staring at her innocently. No one would be able to handle it when a man who was usually enthusiastic and vigorous in spirit suddenly gave that look.@@novelbin@@ "Where are we going?" Chu Jiu could only stand up when she could not do anything with him. "I''m taking you to a ce." Lu Tingchen took the opportunity to hold her hand. He looked quite happy. Chu Jiu was led out of the tent by hand. "Stop taking advantage of me, Lu Tingchen!" Chu Jiu was not used to him being affectionate and quickly pulled her hand out of his. "Alright. I''ll hold your hand when no one is around," Lu Tingchen said happily. "That''s not what I meant" Chu Jiu frowned, feeling slightly exasperated. Lu Tingchen ignored her words and brought her out of the army camp on a horse. Ling Lihua saw them from afar and could not helpining to the man next to her. "Your son is really impatient!" Lu Hetian said helplessly, "You can''t me him for that. He is already twenty and he hasn''t even had a woman before. We were already parents when we were his age." Ling Lihua nodded. "You''re right. He''s still pretty much a nestling. If he doesn''t buck up, Chu Jiu would end up running away." Lu Hetian''s lips twitched. Lucky his son was not around to hear his mother''s words. Otherwise, he might end up coughing up blood in anger. "Let''s not talk about him. Are you really nning to return to the imperial capital with Tingchen the day after tomorrow?" He asked while frowning. "Of course. There is nothing here to handle anymore. It only makes sense for me to return. I''m missing all three of my grandchildren and I want to return quickly to see them. Otherwise, what if they end up not liking me?" Ling Lihua was worried. It was fine before when she had no time to think about this. Now that she had more free time, she wished she could hurry up and return immediately. Zhao Qian had talked about them before. They were beautiful children and quite well-behaved. She really wanted to hurry back to carry them. Lu Hetian started to feel a little anxious when he heard her words. He wanted to convince her to stay back to apany him, but now, he changed his mind. "It''s just as well. You should return with Tingchen first. Once I hand over defense duty over here, I can return in glory." "Yes. Actually, I''m returning to handle Chen and Jiu''s wedding as well," said Ling Lihua. "Mother is getting up there in years and Weiwei had three children to take care of. It would be best if I returned to help out." "Alright." Lu Hetian nodded with understanding. They returned to their tent and spotted Ji Lingxiu standing outside her tent from afar. She did not look well as she had soaked in the ice bathtub for a long time the day before. Her face was ghostly pale and there was no color on her lips. When they saw this girl, mixed emotions appeared on their faces. Chapter 1279 - 1279 Sensual And Tender 1279 Sensual And Tender Coming back to her senses, Chu Jiu turned her head slightly, only to meet the mans dark, cavernous eyes. @@novelbin@@ They seemed to contain a vortex, and staring at them for too long made her giddy. Chu Jiu felt a little dizzy right now C so dizzy that she forgot to push the man away when he pressed his lips to hers. At first, Lu Tingchen tentatively touched her lips. Both their figures were reflected in the crystal clear water. A gentle breeze skimmed over the surface, blurring the reflection. Some timeter, Chu Jiu sat on a rock by theke, hugging her knees. A tinge of pink still lingered on her cheeks. As she recalled what had happened just now, her face grew hot again, and she buried her head between her knees in mortification. Just then, Lu Tingchen walked up to her with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. At the sight of the woman curled into a ball, a faint blush appeared on his handsome face as well. His fingers tightening around the bouquet, he hunkered down before her and ced a hand on her shoulder. Jiu He enunciated her name in a slow, sensual manner. His breath tickled Chu Jius ear, and she shifted her head slightly but refused to look up. Jiu Lu Tingchen leaned closer, his lips almost brushing her ear. Unable to stand the tickle, Chu Jiu reluctantly raised her head. She fought hard to stay calm, but the unfaded pink on her cheeks gave her away. What? A bouquet of fiery-red flowers came into her vision, followed by the mans soft and tender onyx eyes. Flowers for a beautifuldy. For you, Jiu. Chu Jiu was stunned by the bouquet in front of her. When she heard what he said, she thought to herself, I didnt know Lu Tingchen was such a sweet talker. ncing at him, she reached out and took the flowers. Thank you. Resting on one knee, Lu Tingchen pulled her close by the shoulders and leaned forward to kiss her on the forehead. There was contentment in his low voice as he said, My pleasure. The dampness on her forehead sent another blush spreading across Chu Jius face. She raised her head slightly to look at him. From that angle, Lu Tingchens features were extraordinarily wless and chiseled. Lu Tingchen was certainly worthy of being called, in the Empresss words, hot. It was unbelievable for Chu Jiu how they had gone from snapping at each others throats to sharing intimacy with each other. In her opinion, the best way to describe their rtionship would be enemies. It was incredible how two people who used to fight every time they met could enjoy such a warm and peaceful moment together. If the Empress were to find out, she would definitely be shocked. Lu Tingchen lowered his head, only to see the young woman staring up at him with a zed look in her eyes. His Adams apple bobbed, and he felt his mouth suddenly go dry. Ever so slightly, his fingers dug into her shoulder. He silently suppressed his restlessness, and to distract himself, he asked a little hoarsely, Do you want to have roast fish? Huh? Chu Jiu stared at him in confusion. There are plenty of fish in the water. Lu Tingchen turned his gaze away and pointed at the water. Chu Jiu followed his line of sight. Sure enough, there were a lot of fish in the water. Without waiting for her reply, Lu Tingchen stood up. Wait here. Ill go and catch some fish. Chu Jiu wanted to help, but Lu Tingchen stopped her, so she had no choice but to sit back down and watch him catch fish. With a dagger, he carved a piece of bamboo into a spike. Then, he stood in the shallow water, the hem of his robe stuffed into his belt and his pant legs rolled up, and bent over to spike fish. Chu Jius gaze followed him, her frosty eyes soft with amusement to see him behave in such a childlike manner. Chapter 1283 - 1283 First In Surprise, Then Delight 1283 First In Surprise, Then Delight Lu Tingchens smile faded when he heard that Ji Lingxiu had spoken to her. What did she say to you? Chu Jiu arched an eyebrow at his reaction. Why are you so concerned? Lu Tingchen replied frankly, Im just worried shed affect our rtionship with her drivel. We had to go through a lot to make it happen, you know. Chu Jius face grew hot. Lu Tingchen was so shameless! How could he sound so certain when they had just gotten together? A smile tugged at her lips. She did tell me a lot of things. Lu Tingchen frowned. Like what? She said she has feelings for you, she came to the frontier just for you, and you saved her once when you were children. Oh, she also said something about her being toote. Chu Jiu shrugged and informed him of everything Ji Lingxiu had said to her the night before. Lu Tingchen was exasperated. Shes presumptuous as always. After a pause, he smoothed his expression and looked at her intently. Jiu, Ive never fallen for any girl other than you. Because our homes close to the Duke Ji Mansion, I think Ji Lingxiu used to follow me around when we were children, but Ive never had feelings for her. To me, shes just like a little sister next door. In fact, I dislike her because shes always butting heads with Weiwei. She doesnt mean anything to me, Jiu. Chu Jiu had actually long been aware of Lu Tingchens attitude toward Ji Lingxiu, but hearing him personally exin himself finally dispelled thest trace of resentment in her heart. All right. A smile ghosted around the corners of her mouth, and she gazed at him bright-eyed. Exhaling in relief, Lu Tingchen ruffled her hair. Good. But remember this, Jiuno matter what happens in the future, you have to be honest with me. Dont shut me out and sulk on your own because sometimes, I might not be able to notice your feelings and cheer you up or exin things to you right away. I dont need you to cheer me up. Chu Jiu rolled her eyes at him, but she could not stop a feeling of warmth from blooming within her. She realized that she, too, was but an ordinary womana woman who would be pleased when a man was willing to cheer her up, even though she had never cared about male attention. Really? Who was the one taking their anger out on me just now? Lu Tingchen thrust the back of his handstill slightly redin her face. Chu Jiu was a little sheepish. You used so much force too! What if you crippled me? Lu Tingchen took advantage of her mortification to exaggerate his condition. Im sorry, I wont hit you again next time So youre saying therell be a next time? Well, whats done is done! What else do you want? Chu Jiu snapped, her feeling of guilt vanishing in the face of his assertive behavior. Jiu, you really hit me too hard. If you do that a few more times, I seriously believe youll cripple my hand. Lu Tingchen wrinkled his brow in feigned distress. Then what do you want? Just say it! Chu Jiu frowned, annoyed by how he was dramatizing such a small matter. I can forget about this if you give me a kiss. Lu Tingchens voice dropped when Chu Jiu suddenly pulled him down by the neck and sealed his mouth with her rosy lips. Lu Tingchens longshes fluttered as he blinkedfirst in surprise, then delight. After ending the kiss, Chu Jiu stepped back and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Snapping out of his stupor, Lu Tingchen frowned at her actions. Youre disgusted by me? No, Im not. Then why did you wipe your mouth? @@novelbin@@ Im just not used to it. Then lets do it a few more times to help you get used to it. With that, Lu Tingchen wrapped his long arms around her and trapped her in his embrace. Chapter 1285 - 1285 Lu Liangwei Finally Met Ji’er 1285 Lu Liangwei Finally Met Jier Zhu Yu was tongue-tied when she saw this. The little prince never smiles, but he actually smiled at you, Miss. What a rare sight. Lu Liangwei was astonished. Has Yiner never smiled before? Zhu Yu shook her head. I have never seen him smile even once. Nanny Wang, who was in charge of taking care of Long Yin, came forward to observe the boy. She smiled and said, The prince has always been dignified. I have never seen him smile either. !! Lu Liangwei found the boys smile all the more precious when she heard this. She kissed each of her children on the cheek. It did not seem to be enough no matter how much love she showered them with. After carrying both her children for a while, she lifted her head and asked Zhu Yu softly, Wheres Jier? Zhu Yu was about to answer when Chu Qi came in from the door carrying Jier. The hunters wife followed behind him. Chu Qi had not been here ever since he lost his memory. The hunters wife guided him on where to step as she walked next to him. Lil Qi is carrying her, Zhu Yu replied softly. The two nannies astutely read the atmosphere and immediately took the two kids from Lu Liangwei. Lu Liangwei stood up and hurried over toward Chu Qi. Lil Qi Her gaze kept shifting toward the baby girl who was nestling against his shoulder. It was Autumn now and the weather was cooler than before, which was why Jier was given a little pinkish cloak to hear. Heryer of thick, dark hair rested smoothly on her head. The fingers of her snowy little hand were entangled in Chu Qis hair and she seemed to greatly enjoy ying with it. She had no idea that her mother was staring at her in a daze right behind her. Because the girl was leaning into Chu Qis arms, Lu Liangwei could not see her face. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangweis fingers clenched when she saw the cute little thing. It felt like her heart had lost its usual rhythm as it thumped exceptionally fast. Her Jier Chu Qis ears twitched when he heard her voice. It sounded unfamiliar. Zhu Yu had sent someone to inform him earlier that Her Highness had returned and that he should bring Jier over as soon as possible. He guessed that the person calling out to him was Her Highness, Jiers mother. Chu Qi paused. He patted Jiers back gently and said warmly, Jier, your mother is back. They wondered if Long Jier could understand his words. The moment she heard his voice, she raised her little face and shed him a silly smile, though she continued ying with his hair and soon lowered her head again. Lil Qi, hurry and let Her Highness carry Princess Jier. Zhu Yu urged him. Alright, Chu Qi replied. He took two steps toward Lu Liangwei and prised Jier off his shoulders to pass her over. Lu Liangwei reached her arms out. Her hands were trembling. When Jier was in her arms, Lu Liangweis tears immediately started to flow. Jier She was sobbing uncontrobly. Jier had wanted to cry when she was pulled away from the familiarity of Chu Qis arms without warning, but when she saw the crying woman right in front of her, she stopped herself abruptly. Instead, she stared at the woman with protuberant, pretty, ck eyes. Lu Liangwei quickly wiped away her tears when she saw this and pressed Jier gently onto her chest. At that moment, her turbulent heart finally found peace. Her Jier was indeed blessed with fortune. Lu Liangwei could not help bursting into a fresh wave of tears. His Majesty had not lied to her. Her Jier had truly returned home in one piece. Zhu Yu could not help crying as well when she saw this. There was not a pair of dry eyes present at the scene. Zhu Yu mopped her eyes while getting a clean handkerchief to help wipe off Lu Liangweis tears. She said airily, Miss, its a happy asion. Youve finally reunited with the prince and princesses today. Congrattions! She knelt with her head on the ground while she said this. Everyone else followed suit and echoed, Congrattions, Your Highness! How wonderful, Your Highness! Lu Liangwei gave a start and stopped crying. She lifted her hand slightly to stop them. It was difficult to hide the delight on her face. Get up, all of you. It is all thanks to everyone here who worked so hard while I was not around. It has been rough on you and you shall be rewarded shortly. Thank you, Your Highness! Lu Liangwei ced Jier back on the bed and took out some little trinkets from the cloth bag she had brought back. She carefully chose an exquisite little rattle drum and ced it in Jiers hands. Jier, this is my present for you. I hope you like it. Chapter 1288 Abandon The Old For The New After consoling Yaoyao, Lu Liangwei turned to Chu Qi and said, "Lil Qi, I''ve checked your pulse. Starting tomorrow, I will work on treating your eyes." "Alright," Chu Qi replied. A thought crossed his mind and he added, "Ji''er should be hungry by now. I''ll bring her back for her meal." Lu Liangwei wanted Ji''er to stay here a little longer and to feed her personally, but she hesitated at the thought of her crying earlier. It was fine. There was no need for her to be so anxious. She had just met Ji''er for the first time and she was already happy enough that Ji''er allowed her to carry her for a while. Lu Liangwei believed that Ji''er would get closer to her one day. She turned back and picked up the rattle drum, then ced it in Ji''er''s hands. "Go back and have your meal, Ji''er. I''ll visit you a littleter." She wondered if Ji''er understood her words. Ji''er shook the rattle drum and watched it rattle merrily. After seeing the two leave, Lu Liangwei returned to her bed. Long Yin was tired of his wooden horse after ying with it for a long time, and he flung it to the side. His eyelids were fluttering when he saw Lu Liangweiing over. He spared her a nce before yawning and shutting his eyes to go to sleep. Lu Liangwei was quite irritated by this. The little boy had appeared to cherish her a lot when they first met, but it took only a short while before he hadpletely forgotten about her. Lu Liangwei seriously thought that her son was someone who would swiftly abandon the old for the new. Zhu Yu walked in at that moment, looking delighted. "Miss, look who''s here to see you." Lu Liangwei lifted her head to see the Dowager Duchess entering the room. "Weiwei." When Lu Liangwei spotted the elderly woman, she immediately passed Yaoyao to Nanny Chen and went forward to wee the Dowager Duchess. "Grandmother." The Dowager Duchess grasped her hands and remained silent for a long time. She could not stop her aged eyes from watering up as they began to glisten with tears.@@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei felt quite guilty. She reached out to embrace the elderly woman around the shoulders. "Grandmother, it''s all my fault for making you worry so much." The Dowager Duchess rubbed her back and said in a hoarse voice, "You silly girl. The most important thing is that you''re back." Lu Liangwei''s eyes turned red in an instant. She hugged the Dowager Duchess, refusing to let go. "It''s been hard on you, Weiwei," the Dowager Duchess said kindly as she caressed Lu Liangwei''s long hair. Lu Liangwei shook her head. "I haven''t had a hard time at all. It''s all thanks to you taking care of things during that time, Grandmother." "Miss, we should let the Dowager Duchess have a seat." Zhu Yu reminded her from the side. Lu Liangwei immediately wiped her tears and helped the Dowager Duchess to the soft bed to sit down. Nanny Wang, who was taking care of Long Yin, immediately moved away when she saw this. The Dowager Duchess sat on the soft bed and watched Long Yin, who was sleepingzily. She smiled and said, "That child has a good temperament. He never makes a fuss and is a really good boy." She had just said this when Yaoyao stretched out her little arms from Nanny Chen''s arms, requesting the Dowager Duchess to carry her. The Dowager Duchessughed. "What a little monkey." Regardless, she said to Nanny Chen, "Go on and pass Princess Yaoyao over to me." Yaoyao began to make a fuss the moment she was in the Dowager Duchess''s arms, as if protesting that only her older brother had been praised and not her. Lu Liangwei could not help butugh at this. "What a cheeky little thing." She pointed at Yaoyao''s nose. The Dowager Duchess found this quite precious. "Yaoyao may be a little fussy, but she''s quite energetic and knows how to make everyoneugh." Lu Liangwei agreed. Long Yang had been busy attending to some emergency work in his imperial study and when he returned, the hall was filled withughter. Yaoyao''s babbling filled the air; her voice was the brightest. The Dowager Duchess did not stay long and she soon got up and left the Pce. She had rushed to the Pce just to see Weiwei when she heard of her granddaughter''s return. Now that the Dowager Duchess had seen for herself that Weiwei was doing well, she could finally feel relieved. The elderlydy had traveled often between the Grand Duke Mansion and the Pce during this period. She needed to help take care of the three children and also look after the country, which was quite taxing on her. Now that His Majesty and Weiwei were back, she could finally rx. Chapter 1292 Enjoying Parenthood Long Yang followed behind. When he thought about her reddened eyes from her fatigue, he went to Yaoyao and reached out his hands to say, "Come here, Yaoyao. Let me carry you." Yaoyao nced at him. She seemed to think about it before reaching her arms toward him. Long Yang carried her and said to Lu Liangwei, "You should go ahead and get your sleep." "What about you? You need to get up early for imperial court tomorrow morning." Lu Liangwei frowned. She knew he was worried for her, but she felt the same for him. "I can sleep in tomorrow morning, but you can''t. You have to wake up early." "I''m a man. I''m physically stronger than you are," Long Yang retorted. He did not allow her to continue the conversation as he reached out with one hand to hold hers, leading her back to the bedchamber. When Long Yang was being domineering, there was nothing Lu Liangwei could do. She could only go to sleep obediently. Yaoyao paused a moment when she saw Lu Liangwei entering the inner hall. She waved her little hands about and kept babbling. When she saw Lu Liangwei walk away without turning back, her little lips pressed tight and she wanted to cry. Long Yang felt a little helpless when he saw this. "Yaoyao, your mother is exhausted. You should let her rest. I''ll apany you." "Wah" Yaoyao immediately cried in front of him. Her tears flowed down continuously in huge drops. Long Yang''s heart ached at this sight and he carried her outside. "Don''t you want to y outside, Yaoyao? I''ll take you with me." He walked and cajoled her softly at the same time. Yaoyao continued crying and it sounded heartbreaking. Zhao Qian could not bear it. "Master, why don''t we get Nanny Chen to help cajole her?" Long Yang watched his daughter''s face covered in tears. He pressed his lips. He did not believe that he could not cajole this little thing. He stood in the corridor and said to Yaoyao, "Look, Yaoyao. There are so many stars in the sky tonight. Aren''t they beautiful?" He turned her toward the direction of the sky as he said this to let her look at the night sky. The stars shone brightly in the sky that night and it was really beautiful. Yaoyao''s attention was focused on the sky instantly. She stopped crying and her pretty eyes widened as she stared at the night sky in a daze. However, there were still tears on her face. Zhao Qian immediately passed a clean handkerchief to Long Yang. "Master, you should help the princess wipe her face." Long Yang took it over from him and gently wiped the tears from his daughter''s eyes. When he saw how Yaoyao was attracted to the beautiful, starry sky, he could not help but wonder if Ji''er would like such a starry sky as well. At this thought, he decided to bring Ji''er out to have a look the next night as well. "Master, let me carry the princess. It''s gettingte and you should have your rest," said Zhao Qian. "It''s fine. I can still take it." Long Yang rejected his offer and sat on the barricade in the corridor with Yaoyao in his arms. Yaoyao stopped crying and looked curiously at the shining stars in the night sky. Long Yang smiled when he saw her this way. Children were not that hard to cajole, after all. He leaned against the pir and held tight onto Yaoyao. When he saw her being so obedient, he closed his eyes, wanting to rest. However, his eyelids turned heavy and he actually fell asleep.@@novelbin@@ Not long after, Yaoyao got tired of watching the stars and she leaned against him in his arms and fell asleep as well. She curled up in her father''s arms obediently. Zhao Qian''s heart melted at the sight. He felt so emotional in that moment. Before Her Highness married him, Zhao Qian had never thought that there would be a day his master would have children and the chance to enjoy parenthood. Now that his master had a son and daughters, it was the happiest thing in the world. Considering that the night was cold, he was worried both his big and little masters would catch the flu. Zhao Qian had no choice but to interrupt this warm moment. Long Yang was a light sleeper and he woke up the first time Zhao Qian called out to him. He lowered his head only to see Yaoyao asleep in his arms. Chapter 1295 - 1295 Because I’m His Mother 1295 Because Im His Mother Lu Liangwei nodded. I think that works. Its going to be a bit rushed, but we already have everything prepared long ago, just that we had to dy the wedding because I wasnt around. What do you think, Chu Yi? Zhu Yu was not there as it was inappropriate for the bride to participate in the wedding date discussion, so Lu Liangwei C who was acting on behalf of the bride C could only ask for Chu Yis opinion. If Chu Yi could marry Zhu Yu that same day, he would, but no matter how eager he was, he could only answer reservedly, Ill follow your decision, Your Highness. Since he had no objection, Lu Liangwei and the others concluded that the wedding would be held the day after the next. !! Its been so long since we had a lively event in the pce, and since its your big day this time, we have to go all out. Well then, Butler ZhaoIll leave the rest of the preparation work to you, said Lu Liangwei. Rest assured, Your Highness. Ill see that everything is in order. Zhao Qian was itching to get to work too. It had been ages since they had an asion in the pce, and he was determined to liven things up. Lu Liangwei nodded, knowing that she never had to worry about Butler Zhaos efficiency. It was almost noon when their discussion came to an end. Lu Liangwei asked Long Qingzhi and Lin Qingyuan to stay in the pce for lunch. Just when she was about to order the servants to serve the food, Long Yang returned with Long Xuan in tow. All of them sat down for a jolly meal. After lunch, Long Qingzhi left the pce as she had to go back and look after Wanyan Zhi. Lin Qingyuan had nothing to do, so she was not in a hurry to leave. Seeing the nannies heading over with the infants in their arms, she moved to hold Yaoyao. However, her hands had barely grazed Yaoyao when another pair of arms whisked the baby away. Lin Qingyuan ended up grasping at thin air, and she frowned in displeasure at the man who was carrying Yaoyao. Excuse me, General Long, I was going to hold Yaoyao first. Long Xuan cradled the fair-skinned Yaoyao close to his chest. She was so small that she hardly weighed anything in his arms. However, before he could acquaint himself with this tiny bundle of joy, Lin Qingyuans irritated voice came to him. He nced at her, cocking an eyebrow. Oh, did you? I didnt notice. He then turned back to Yaoyao and cooed to her. Lil Yaoyao, try saying Big Bro. A corner of Lin Qingyuans mouth twitched in irritation. What the heck? She was clearly there first! Frustrated, she reached out to Long Yin. Do you want me to carry you, Your Little Highness? Hearing her voice, Long Yin sent her an uninterested nce from his spot in his mothers soft embrace before nestling further into it, his rejection painfully obvious. Lin Qingyuan was a little indignant. Yaoyao was the only one of the three children who got along well with her. The Prince hardly paid her attention, and asking for any from Jier was basically out of the question. Unfortunately, Yaoyao was in Long Xuans arms right now, and Lin Qingyuan could not hold her even if she wanted to. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei was amused by Lin Qingyuans sullen expression. Long Xuans never held Yaoyao. Let him have his turn for a bit. Lin Qingyuan red at Long Xuan and muttered under her breath, Do I have a choice? Hes already holding her. It was a loud mutter, nheless, and Long Xuan gave her a furtive look. He knew that he should behave more like a gentleman, but Yaoyao was so adorable that he could not bear to let go of her. After considering for a moment, he said to Lin Qingyuan, Please wait for a while, Miss Lin. Ill hold Yaoyao for a little longer, then you can hold her. Lin Qingyuan ignored him and yed with Long Yin together with Lu Liangwei. However, no matter what she offered to him, she could not pique his interest. On the other hand, he epted everything Lu Liangwei gave him. Lin Qingyuan was bbergasted. Its incredible how this child still remembers you even though youve been gone for so long. How do you do it? Why is he so cold to us but so affectionate with you? Because Im his mother. Lu Liangwei shot her a smug look. Lin Qingyuan was speechless for a moment before pressing her lips into a pout. Chapter 1298 Caught By Her Son In The Act Only when Lin Qingyuan walked out of the pce gates did it ur to her that something was wrong. The Emperor had forced them to aplish something nearly impossiblehow was that a blessing that would give them the best of both worlds? She put a hand to her forehead in frustration. She had let herself be duped by Lu Liangwei''s words. Just then, the sound of horse hooves came from behind her. She looked over her shoulder, only to grimace when she realized that it was Long Xuan. She groaned inwardly. Why did enemies always run into each other? If it were not for this nuisance of a man, the Emperor would not have matchmade them on a whim! Lin Qingyuan boarded her carriage with the help of her maidservant. Long Xuan approached just in time to see the carriage curtains being drawn. It had been an unpleasant day for him. All he had wanted was to see the three children, but he ended up getting himself into such a miserable situation. Although his royal uncle had always treated him well, as the Emperor, he absolutely meant what he said. If Long Xuan could not find the right woman for himself within half a month, his royal uncle would really arrange for him to marry Lin Qingyuan. Putting up with that udylike Lin Qingyuan? No thank you! Forget itinstead ofining, he had better find someone as soon as possible. Lin Qingyuan, who thought the same as well, urged the coachman to set out.@@novelbin@@ Soon, each of them had disappeared into the distance in opposite directions. Grand Phoenix Pce. As Lu Liangwei recalled what the Emperor had said to Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan just now, she was deeply awed by the brilliance of his idea. Now, those two would cast aside their disinterest in marriage and make every effort to find the right person for themselves, just to avoid having to marry each other. "You''re a genius, Your Majesty!" she could not help eximing. "I thought you already knew that." Long Yang smiled at her as he patted Yaoyao gently on her back. Having been fed, the baby girl started to doze off in thefort of her father''s pats. "You''re really ruthless too!" Lu Liangwei winked at him and rose to her feet with her sleeping son in her arms. "But it was an effective method, of course." Long Yang burst outughing. Seeing her carry Yin''er into the inner hall, he got up with Yaoyao as well. "Your Majesty, I want to sleep together with them for a while." After they hadid the children on the bed, Lu Liangwei turned to Long Yang, making her intent loud and clear. Long Yang paused, nced at the two children who were upying his space, then caressed her cheek ruefully. "So you''re telling me to leave?" "It''s not like thatit''s just that the bed''s not big enough. If you want to sleep here, you can sleep in the outer room," Lu Liangwei replied a little feebly. Despite his reluctance, Long Yang grasped her by the shoulders. His eyes went to her rosy lips, and his Adam''s apple bobbed. "Then you''ll have to give me a kiss." "Close your eyes." Since the Emperor was so cooperative, Lu Liangwei did not waste time acting coy either. Long Yang gazed down at her for a brief moment before closing his eyespliantly. Gripping his arms, Lu Liangwei stood up on tiptoes and drew close to him slowly. Just then, Long Yin, who had been asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at Lu Liangwei quietly with his ck orbs. Lu Liangwei''s gaze flickered over to her son inadvertently, only to freeze in mortification when she met his dark eyes. Although their son was still young and innocent, being caught by him during the moment still flustered her. After a while, when Long Yang still did not feel the softness of her lips on his, he opened his eyes. Lu Liangwei was looking at a spot behind him with her head on his shoulder, and seeing this, he turned around slowly as well. Long Yin had already closed his eyes. Seeing Weiwei staring fixedly at their son, Long Yang was annoyed. "What''s so interesting about him?" "He woke up just now, and he saw he saw" Lu Liangwei stuttered in embarrassment from being caught by her son in the act. "He''s asleep," said Long Yang wearily. "And even if he did see anything, it''s fine. He''s just a kid." Chapter 1301 - 1301 The One Who Loves You Most In This World 1301 The One Who Loves You Most In This World Yaoyao did not understand her words and continued babbling away. Chang had no choice but to pass her over to Lu Liangwei to carry. Lu Liangwei carried one sister in each of her hands as she said in a low, gentle voice, You should love each other because youre sisters. The moment she said this, Yaoyao suddenly reached her little hand out to snatch the pinwheel from Jiers hand. Jier was somewhat stunned and, when she finally realized what had happened, she grabbed hold of her older sisters hair, unwilling to back down. Yaoyao began crying from the pain, but kept a firm grip on the pinwheel, refusing to let go. When Jier saw this, she started getting anxious and cried out, but she would not release her grip either. Yaoyao cried even louder. Frightened, Lu Liangwei quickly tried to stop the sisters. Chang and Zhu Yu rushed forward to help as well. It took quite a while before both little girls finally stopped fighting. With the pinwheel returned to her hand, Jier stopped tugging on her sisters hair and lowered her head to y with the pinwheel. Yaoyao leaned into her mothers arms pitifully and sobbed quietly. Lu Liangwei kissed her little face and said softly, Be good, Yaoyao. The pinwheel belongs to your little sister. You shouldnt be snatching her things when youre the older sister. Not to mention, you have your own pinwheel. Ill bring you over to get it. She wondered if Yaoyao understood what she saidthe baby stopped sobbing right after that. When Lu Liangwei noticed that Jier was no longer thinking about Chu Qi now that she had the pinwheel in her hand, she wanted to take this chance to carry Jier back to her bedchamber. Chang knew what Lu Liangwei was trying to do and she took Yaoyao from Lu Liangweis arms. Lu Liangwei carried Jier all the way back to the bedchamber. All three siblings yed together for the entire afternoon and seemed closer to each other now. There were no further urrences of toy snatching. Lu Liangwei was quite relieved by this and she decided to let the three siblings spend more time together from this day onward. By the time Jier got tired of the pinwheel and began to think about Chu Qi, she realized she was in a strange environment without Chu Qi by her side. She looked at Chang and suddenly cried pitifully. In her current surroundings, Chang was the person Jier knew best. Without Chu Qi around, Jier wanted to be carried by her. Chang felt her heart crumbld into pieces when she saw this, but she stopped herself from approaching Jier. Her Highness and Jier had just met the day before and they needed to spend more time together. Her Highness had carried Jier over in order to get closer to her; it was not a good time for Chang to go to Jier at this time. Lu Liangwei gave the older woman a grateful look as she rubbed Jiers little head. She lowered her head and said gently, Are you missing your Big Bro Lil Qi, Jier? He has something he needs to do but hell be back to pick you up soon. Dont cry, okay? Ill take you out for some fun. With that, she gave instructions to Zhu Yu and the others to take care of Yiner and Yaoyao while she carried Jier out of Grand Phoenix Pce. Lu Liangweis heart almost broke after hearing Jier cry, but she had to bear it. Jier had gone through so much ever since she was born and had suffered much. Jier only ever had Chu Qi by her side and it was only natural that the boy was important to her. However, Lu Liangwei would not give up the opportunity to get close to Jier because of this. She could only harden her heart no matter how much Jier cried. Lu Liangwei took out her handkerchief and wiped Jiers face. She took out the rattle drum and teased the baby with it. Perhaps Lu Liangweis exceedingly gentle look had an effectJier stopped crying before long. She leaned into Lu Liangweis arms and just sobbed quietly. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei patted her back gently. Good girl, Jier. Ill take you to see your father. Jier gaped at her with her clear, innocent eyes, as if wondering who was this father Lu Liangwei was talking about. Lu Liangwei sighed gently. Even though she was still young, there was a chance she could understand her words. She exined patiently, Your father and mother love you most in this world. Chapter 1304 Happy Day "I understand, Miss." Zhu Yu sniffled. "It''s good that you understand." Lu Liangwei rubbed her head and took out a box from the cupboard. "Inside this is my dowry for you. I hope you''ll be able to be happy and everything will be blissful between you and Chu Yi." Zhu Yu epted the box. It was heavy and filled with her mistress''s love for her. "Thank you, Miss." "There''s no need to thank me. You deserve this. Alright, it''s gettingte. You should return early and get some rest. No need toe over tomorrow, just wait for your wedding day. I''ll send someone over to do your makeup and I''ll personally see you to the bridal sedan," Lu Liangwei said with a smile. They were mistress and servant, and Zhu Yu had always been loyal to her, offering Lu Liangwei everything she had. It was only right of Lu Liangwei to send her off personally. On the day of Chu Yi and Zhu Yu''s marriage, Lu Liangwei carried her children and headed to the side hall to send Zhu Yu off. Zhu Yu was already dressed by the time Lu Liangwei arrived. She was wearing the red wedding dress that Chu Yi had prepared for her. She looked exceptionally beautiful with the light makeup on her face. Zhu Yu sat properly at the side of the bed. When she saw Lu Liangwei, she habitually got up to give Lu Liangwei a bow." Lu Liangwei quickly stepped forward with Ji''er in her arms and pressed Zhu Yu down. "You''re the bride today. You should be sitting down and not moving around." Zhu Yu could only return to her seat.@@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei looked her over properly and said, "Zhu Yu, you look gorgeous when you''re dressed up." Zhu Yu was a little embarrassed when she heard this. "Miss, you''re making fun of me again." Lu Liangwei said seriously, "I''m not making fun of you, truly. If you don''t believe me, you can go ahead and ask Qingyuan and Big Sis Chang." Lin Qingyuan was aware that Zhu Yu was marrying Chu Yi today, and therefore hade to the Pce to watch the celebration. When she heard Lu Liangwei say her name, she immediately agreed to her statement. "Zhu Yu, you look stunning today. I guarantee you that Chu Yi will be mesmerized the moment he takes off your wedding veil." After that, she turned to Long Yin, whom she was carrying in her arms, and said, "Little prince, isn''t Zhu Yu super pretty today?" It was probably the first time Long Yin had seen someone dressed in red and he unexpectedly gave Zhu Yu a rare nce. Lin Qingyuanughed when she saw this. "See for yourself. Even our noble Prince, His Highness, is giving you an approving look." Zhu Yu wanted tough. Her cheeks turned a natural red which could not be hidden by the blush on her face. Changughed while carrying Yaoyao. "Miss Zhu Yu has great fortune." As everyoneughed and chatted away, the bride''s escort party arrived. Lu Liangwei covered Zhu Yu''s head with the wedding veil and Chang passed Yaoyao over to Nanny Chen. She escorted Zhu Yu out of the room. Zhu Yu lived in the side hall, which was very close to Chu Yi''s courtyard, and she arrived at the courtyard very soon. As the wedding banquet was held inside the Pce, Long Yang had also taken time out to have a drink at the ceremony. Many of the imperial court officials had also arrived specially to congratte the Commander of the Pce Cavalry when they found out about his wedding. The wedding banquet ended with much noise and merriment. Lu Liangwei had just sat down after returning from the banquet when Long Yang passed a letter to her. "What''s this?" "Your mother sent this from the frontier." Long Yang took Ji''er from Lu Liangwei''s arms. Lu Liangwei tore the envelope open when she heard this. After reading the letter, her expression was a little dazed. Spotting this, Long Yang asked, "What''s wrong? What did the letter say?" Lu Liangwei passed the letter to him. "Read it for yourself." Long Yang''s eyebrow raised slightly after reading it. "Your older brother works really fast!" "This is almost lightning speed." Lu Liangwei had no idea how to react to this. Her mother had actually requested for her and her grandmother to start nning her big brother''s wedding. Her grandmother had just visited the Pce two days ago specifically to ask her about what her big brother thought. She had been greatly troubled over her brother''s marital status. Now that there was good news, her grandmother could finally feel relieved. However, the person her big brother wanted to marry was Chu Jiu Lu Liangwei was very surprised by this. What happened between her brother and Chu Jiu after she left? Lu Liangwei was truly curious. Chapter 1307 - 1307 It Still Felt A Little Awkward Despite Him Being Quite Thick-skinned 1307 It Still Felt A Little Awkward Despite Him Being Quite Thick-skinned The door creaked open and Zhu Yu, who was sitting at the side of the bed, was like a deer looking into headlights as her eyes widened. Chu Yi stepped inside and immediately saw her sitting near the bedrest, looking at him, wide-eyed. He paused and rubbed his nose before walking to her. Are you hungry? !! No. Ive already eaten. Zhu Yu was reminded of the words her miss has said to her. She tried her best to stop being nervous and shook her head as she replied calmly. Oh. Chu Yi was actually feeling a little nervous as well. He stood where he was, not knowing what else to say. They stayed silent for quite a while and the atmosphere in the room began to turn a little strange. I Chu Yi wanted to say something to resolve the awkward situation. However, he was suddenly rendered speechless at this point despite being quite the talker on normal days. He looked at Zhu Yus pretty face under the candlelight and suddenly felt a little nervous. Chu Yi clenched his fists, wanting to force his nervousness down. When Zhu Yu heard him utter one word without finishing the sentence, she could not help but lift her head to look at him. Chu Yi was wearing a red wedding robe tonight and he looked especially tall and handsome in it. Zhu Yu took one nce at him and quickly lowered her head, feeling nervous. She gave this some thought and got up to say, Brother Chu Yi, its gettingte. You should hurry up and take a bath. With that, she habitually went over to him to help him change his clothes, just like how she usually served her miss. @@novelbin@@ Chu Yi was taken aback. By the time he realized what was happening, his belt had already been removed by Zhu Yu. The next thing he knew, something fell from his sleeves and dropped to the ground. Whats this? Zhu Yu bent over to pick it up. It looked like a booklet. The booklet had opened when it fell to the ground and there were some vague drawings seen on it. Zhu Yu had wondered what the booklet was. Now that her eyes had focused on the contents, she froze where she stood. It was soon before her clean and fair face instantly turned red. When she realized what she had just seen, her hand flinched from it, as if she had just touched something hot. She quickly stuffed the booklet back into Chu Yis hands. You I She stammered incoherently and decided to turn away without looking at him. She knew what she would experience tonight, but when it was about to happen, she still felt really nervous. This was especially when someone like Brother Chu Yi who looked honest and dependable had such a booklet hidden in his sleeves. She found this quite embarrassing. Chu Yi had no idea what the drunk Zhao Qian had given to him However, he had seen it clearly when Zhu Yu returned it to him. It still felt a little awkward despite him being quite thick-skinned. He could not help cursing Zhao Qian in his heart. He felt the need to exin this. Otherwise, Zhu Yu might find him filthy-minded. Zhu Yu, this booklet isnt mine. Zhao Qian forced it into my hands and I have no idea what it is Zhu Yu had calmed down quite a bit by now and she was quite relieved when she heard his exnation. I understand. You should go ahead and have your bath, Brother Chu Yi. The water is getting cold. Alright. Chu Yi took off his wedding robe and ced it in her hands. When he identally touched the tips of her fingers, Chu Yi was overjoyed to see that she did not flinch from the touch. He quickly took his bath and returned. Zhu Yu had blown out a few lights in the room and the brightness of the room dimmed. He went to the bed and when he saw the lump under the nket on the bed, he could not help but gulp. Chu Yi slowlyy himself down next to her and after while, tested the waters by reaching his hand over to hug her. Zhu Yu cringed slightly but did not reject him. This delighted Chu Yi and he pulled her into his arms. The wedding candle burned brightly as the sound of sparks could be heard, covering up the moaningsing from the room. Chu Qi suddenly heard loud crying halfway through his sleep at midnight. He was quickly woken up from his dreams. He touched the ce at his side in reflex, but did not find Jier there. It was only then that he remembered that it was Chu Yis big day and he had been busy the entire day helping out in the courtyard. It was already deep into the night by the time he returned and Jier was sleeping in Her Highness bedchamber tonight. Chapter 1309 All He Wanted Was To Protect Ji’er Chu Qi heeded her words and closed his eyes. After a while, when the light was no longer so dazzling, he slowly opened them. His vision was fuzzy at first, but gradually, it became clearer. The first thing he saw was the baby in his arms.@@novelbin@@ She had skin as fair and smooth as white jade, a head of thick ck hair, and glossy lips the color of a cherry. It was a beautiful baby, and she was now sleeping meekly in his embrace. So this was Ji''er As Chu Qi gazed at her delicate face, his fingers twitched with yearning to touch her, but he eventually suppressed the urge. He lifted his gaze toward the other two people in the room. The man was regally handsome, and the woman had the beauty of a goddess. He spected that they were Ji''er''s parents, the current reigning Emperor and Empress. "Chu Qi, can you see us now?" Lu Liangwei asked as she waved a hand in front of his eyes. "Yes." Chu Qi nodded. "Do you feel any difort?" "No." Lu Liangwei was relieved to hear this. "That''s great." Long Yang got up and walked over to them, equally d to see that the boy''s eyes had regained their previous sparkle. Lu Liangwei was a little sad to see her daughter sleeping so soundly in Chu Qi''s arms, but she forced herself to lift her spirits. "Since you''re fine now, you should rest early. Remember not to get your injured foot wet for the next two days, though." "All right," Chu Qi replied. Long Yang wrapped an arm around Lu Liangwei''s shoulders and guided her outside, not forgetting to close the doors behind them. After they had left, Chu Qiid Ji''er down on the bed. He sat next to her and watched her for a moment before lying down quietly beside her. He turned his head and stared fixedly at the baby girl with his dark eyes. He had already known that this was a beautiful child even when he had been blind, but now that he was finally seeing her for himself, he still could not help being amazed. As he listened to her soft breathing, fulfillment spread through him. Even though he could not recall his past, he did not mind. All he wanted was to protect Ji''er. The next day. When Lu Liangwei finished speaking, Zhao Qian was convinced that he had not yet recovered from his hangover, which was why his ears had deceived him. Otherwise, howe he heard the Empress say that Lu Tingchen was going to marry Chu Jiu? "Your Highness, I had a bit too much to drink yesterday, and I''m notpletely sober yet. Could you please repeat what you said just now?" Zhao Qian massaged his temples, his expression rueful. Lu Liangwei chuckled. "You didn''t hear me wrong, and you weren''t hearing things either. I was telling you about my brother and Chu Jiu." Zhao Qian''s eyes widened in disbelief. "So I heard you right?" "You definitely did," Lu Liangwei said with a smile. She could understand his reaction, because she had also thought her eyes were deceiving her when she read her mother''s letter yesterday. Her brother and Jiu''s rtionship had indeede as a bolt out of the blue. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhao Qian could no longer hide the exhration on his face. "The Heir Presumptive''s taste in women is impable!" Lu Liangwei, "..." "Jiu''s pretty lucky too," Zhao Qian added. "If I''d known earlier that this day woulde, I wouldn''t have needed to stress myself out!" He heaved a sigh. Before this, he had been worried that no one would want to marry Jiu, and he had even thought of adopting a husband for her. Who would have expected this girl to get involved with Lu Tingchen C the man born with a silver spoon in his mouth, the Empress''s brother, and the future sessor to the Grand Duke''s title? Chapter 1312 Everyone Wanted To Be Her Devotee After walking out the mansion gates, Lin Qingyuan headed to the bustling West Market. The river there was the favorite spot for schrs to gather and also the imperial capital''s courtesans'' favorite ce to visit. Every day, the courtesans would hang out on exquisite pleasure boats that traversed the river and encounter patrons in the process. Over time, the river took on a romantic charm, earning it the name "Rouge River". In Lin Qingyuan''s opinion, there was no better ce than Rouge River to meet her future husband. However, when Bai He heard that she intended to go there, she turned pale and immediately tried to dissuade her. "Miss, we can''t go to an indecent ce like that." "How is it indecent?" Lin Qingyuan disagreed. "Plenty of schrs gather there. It''s the ideal ce to go." "They call themselves schrs, but they''re really just a bunch of lechers. They''re not good people; you won''t find what you want there at all. Besides, daughters of well-reputed families don''t go there," Bai He countered candidly. "That''s where you''re wrong. Isn''t there a saying that goes, ''A lotus blooms pure and untainted despite growing out of mud''? What if my Mr. Right is there?" Lin Qingyuan replied half-genuinely. Bai He knew her behavior well after having served her for so long, and hearing this, she said wearily, "Miss, are you really going there to find a suitable husband? Why do I feel that you''re just using this as an excuse to go there and fool around?" Lin Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she cleared her throat and said solemnly, "Nonsense! I''m serious about finding a husband. I''m not going there to fool around." Bai He rolled her eyes. If she believed her, all those years of serving her would have been for nothing.@@novelbin@@ "Come on, just this once. It won''t be a big deal," Lin Qingyuan cajoled her. "Just this once. If Master asks about it next time, I''ll have no choice but to tell him the truth," Bai He said uneasily. "Just this onceI swear," Lin Qingyuan quickly gave her word. Upon arriving at Rouge River, they learned that Yan Ruyu, known throughout the imperial capital for being the leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion, was hosting a public recruiting event for a patron. Throngs of admirers flocked to the river, tripping over themselves to get onto Yan Ruyu''s pleasure boat. All at once, Rouge River was buzzing with men fighting to be Yan Ruyu''s patron. Bai He was astounded. "Is Yan Ruyu really that beautiful? Why are there so many people wanting to be her patron?" "Don''t you know? Yan Ruyu''s the leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion; of course her looks are top-tier. Apparently, she''s emerged as Peony Pavilion''s leading courtesan for three years in a row, and no one''s been able to rece her yet. Even though she''s the leading courtesan, she only makes a living as a performer and not a sex worker, so she''s still a virgin. That''s why so many men swarmed here when they heard she''s recruiting a patronthey want to be her first man," Lin Qingyuan exined calmly. Naturally, she had gotten her information from street gossip. "I''m surprised she managed to protect her virginity after spending more than three years in a ce like that. It seems that Yan Ruyu''s no ordinary woman," Bai Hemented. "Of course. She''s secured the title of leading courtesan for three years in a rowshe''s anything but ordinary." As they talked, they squeezed through the crowd and arrived in front of Yan Ruyu''s pleasure boat. Gazing at the magnificent pleasure boat docked at the shore, Lin Qingyuan longed to join in the fun too. Actually, she had never seen Yan Ruyu beforeshe had only heard of herand today was her chance to witness her beauty. Unfortunately, the crowd of admirers was just too massive, and she was soon shoved to the sidelines. ording to their chatter, it seemed that only those who possessed an invitation written by Yan Ruyu herself could board the pleasure boat. The price of Yan Ruyu''s invitations instantly skyrocketed. However, there were still people who were willing to spend huge sums just to board the pleasure boat and get a glimpse of Yan Ruyu''s beauty, which clearly showed the extent of her poprity. Lin Qingyuan stroked her chin and murmured, "Yan Ruyu''s incredible. She''s nning to obtain wealth and a fine man at the same time." She was using the patron recruiting event to attract public attention while selling her invitations at sky-high prices. To her, fishing for a man did not get in the way of making money! "Miss, I think we should leave." Bai He stayed close to her, looking around apprehensively at the growing horde. Lin Qingyuan nced at the burly men standing on the pleasure boat. There was no way for her to get up there even if she wanted to, so she reluctantly heeded Bai He''s advice and withdrew from the crowd. Chapter 1315 Still Quite Manly @@novelbin@@ His Majesty had proimed that if either she and Long Xuan could not find a person they fancied, his words would not be counted and they would still need to get married when the time came. Now that a good match for Long Xuan had appeared, all she needed to do was to put in some effort to find the right man for her once Long Xuan and Yan Ruyu got together. That way, she would not have to marry Long Xuan, and he would have to marry her. Just as Lin Qingyuan was happily dreaming about this, intense zither music ying came from the berth. The sword in Yan Ruyu''s hand was like a slithering snake as it danced about in her hand. Her movements should have been rigid and sharp as she was wielding a sword, but her dance was soft and gentle, just like the adoring way she was looking at Long Xuan. Lin Qingyuan watched with great interest. Even though Yan Ruyu''s sword dance wascking a dapper charm, it had its own unique attractiveness. Her body was tender and agile, and the sword in her handplemented her appearance. The berth thundered with apuse after her dance concluded. The guests showered her with shouts of praise. Yan Ruyu stowed her sword away and nodded appreciatively to the crowd. "Thank you for acknowledging my humble performance. Who would like to perform next?" The crowd became silent. All the guests suddenly regretted not taking up martial arts. If they had, they would get the opportunity to perform for this beauty. However, there was no changing the fact that they had no martial arts experience and they did not fancy the idea of humiliating themselves. Yan Ruyu did not expect any of them to perform swordy anyway. Her gaze had been focused on Long Xuan from the very beginning. Unfortunately, he was not moved and treated her as though she was invisible. Just as she was about to silently leave the stage, a clear voice suddenly called out a rmendation. "Miss Yan, Young Master Long is formidable with his sword skills. Why not invite him for a performance?" Yan Ruyu looked toward the voice and saw a bright-eyed, smiling young woman seated next to the window. Judging by her tone, she seemed to be acquainted with Long Xuan. This realization made her frown imperceptibly. A maidservant went up to whisper something in her ear and the expression on her face changed slightly. She looked at Lin Qingyuan with a hint of animosity and judgmentalness. Lin Qingyuan sensed a vague vibe from Yan Ruyu and arched an eyebrow. Could this Yan Ruyu be thinking that something was going on between her and Long Xuan? This thought had just crossed her mind when Long Xuan suddenly put down the wine cup in his hand and smiled at Lin Qingyuan. "You can be direct about wanting to watch me perform my sword skills. There is no need to beat around the bush." Lin Qingyuan gaped at him, dumbstruck. What was this guy talking about? As expected, the look in Yan Ruyu''s eyes darkened. Long Xuan slowly got up and took the sword from Yan Ruyu''s hand. He gave it a light swinga ringing sound could be heard from the weapon. The next moment, the originally limp sword was filled with thunderous might. One swing of the sword looked like it could cut through thick bamboo in one slice. It was an amazing spectacle that Yan Ruyu''s flowery performance could notpare to. In that instant, the entire berth was filled with only the music of the zither and the swishes of the sword. The guests had all be as silent as cicadas in winter. Lin Qingyuan admired Long Xuan''s sword performance while enjoying the delicious wine. Putting aside the unhappiness she felt from His Majesty trying to bestow marriage on her and Long Xuan, Long Xuan still looked quite manly when seeing him like this. She picked up her wine cup and brought it to her lips. She had just taken a sip when she suddenly heard Bai He scream. Lin Qingyuan lifted her head and saw Long Xuan rushing toward her, sword in hand. Her hands trembled from the fright and the cup she dropped the cup she was holding. However, the cup did not hit the ground. In an instant, Long Xuan used his sword to catch the cup, which was now bncing on the de. He looked at her with a small smile. "Miss Lin, can''t you even hold onto a wine cup?" As she looked at the wine cup presented to her, Lin Qingyuan gave a start and suppressed the anger bubbling inside her. She stared furiously at him before reaching out to snatch back her cup from the tip of the sword. Chapter 1317 This Guy Was Actually Thoughtful Once he plucked Lin Qingyuan out of the water, Long Xuan deftly jumped onto the pleasure boat. Lin Qingyuan was about to feel grateful for the rescue when she was thrown unceremoniously onto the deck. This unexpected movement caught Lin Qingyuan by surprise. Any gratitude she had toward her savior was immediately discounted greatly. That man was so rough. He did not even give her so much as a warning; her butt was now aching from the fall. Then she realized she was covered with an outer robe, and Lin Qingyuan immediately raised her head, but Long Xuan had already turned away. He was wearing only his inner garment. Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. Bai He came running out of the berth at that moment, relieved to find Lin Qingyuan well and unharmed. She hurried over to help Lin Qingyuan up. "Miss, it''s so good to see you safe. You really scared me," Bai He said, still unnerved from what happened. Lin Qingyuan was faring equally poorly. She was also terrified. She was convinced she was going to drownshe never expected that Long Xuan would save her at the veryst second. Yan Ruyu and her admirers all came streaming out from the berth. Everyone was shocked by the sudden incident and had not recovered from it yet. "It''s fortunate that you''re unharmed." Yan Ruyu pulled herself together and went toward Lin Qingyuan to offer her concern. However, her gaze paused when she spotted the outer robe draped over Lin Qingyuan. Lin Qingyuan was not thinking too much at that moment as she pulled the outer robe tighter around herself. As the weather was not that cold, she did not think to wear thick clothes. After being soaked in the river, the thin garments were stered close to her body. It was lucky that Long Xuan had covered her up with his outer robe. Otherwise, she would have ended up exposing herself in public. At this thought, Lin Qingyuan forgot about the roughness with which Long Xuan had treated her when he flung her onto the deck. Instead, she suddenly felt that the guy was actually thoughtful. "Thank you for your concern, Miss Yan." Lin Qingyuan thanked her. Even though this cmity ultimately happened because of Yan Ruyu, it was not as though she meant it to happen. "It''s my fault. I''m the cause of this, Miss," Yan Ruyu said apologetically. Everyone present in the berth could tell that the man in red hade for her. If Long Xuan had not pulled Yan Ruyu aside, the one to get abducted and subsequently fall into the water would have been her. "This had nothing to do with Miss Yan. It''s just my bad luck." Lin Qingyuan did not me her. After all, it had all happened too suddenly and no one wanted it to happen. "Whatever the case, this happened because of me. Your clothes arepletely drenched, Miss. Why note with me into the berth and get a change of dry clothes," Yan Ruyu said sincerely. Wearing wet clothes was certainly ufortable, and Lin Qingyuan did not decline the offer. "Thank you for the trouble, Miss Yan." "You''re wee," Yan Ruyu said lightly. Her gaze paused at Long Xuan''s back and she sighed in her heart as she led Lin Qingyuan into the berth. When Lin Qingyuan was done changing and came back out with Yan Ruyu, Long Xuan''s subordinate dragged the man in red out of the water. He was tossed onto the deck, barely alive.@@novelbin@@ Yan Ruyu stepped forward and questioned him, "Why do you try to kidnap me when we aren''t even acquainted?" The man in red had been struck by Long Xuan''s dagger in a few vital spots. In addition to that, he had been submerged in the water for a fairly long time and it looked like he might stop breathing any moment. He was unable to reply to her question. "This man is a well-known rapist," Long Xuan suddenly said, answering everyone''s question. "Rapist?" Yan Ruyu''s expression immediately became disturbed. Chapter 1320 Secret Illness Lin Qingyuan was a little puzzled as she watched Long Xuan rush off. She noticed that he had given her a strange look when he turned to leave and found that rather perplexing. Could there be something wrong with her dress? That could not be. Yan Ruyu had given her this dress and she had personally checked it after putting it on. There was no problem with it. Even though she felt sure of it, she still could not help lowering her head to take another look. Despite that, she still could not find the issue, so she got Bai He to help her check the garment as well. "What''s the matter, Miss? There''s nothing wrong with your dress." Lin Qingyuan frowned. If it was not an issue with her dress and there was nothing on her face, why would Long Xuan give her such a strange look when he walked off? Still perplexed, she decided not to think much of it and went home with Bai He. The next day. Lin Qingyuan entered the Pce to visit Lu Liangwei and recounted to her everything that happened yesterday in great detail. Lu Liangwei was rather shocked after hearing the story. "You were thrown into the river by the rapist?" "That''s right. I could easily have not been able to see you today," Lin Qingyuan said, feeling a wave of fear at the recollection while she patted herself on the chest. "You were lucky that Long Xuan was there. Otherwise, you might have lost your life." Even though Lu Liangwei was not at the scene, it was not hard to imagine how dangerous it was. "That''s right. It''s thanks to him that I''m safe and sound." Lin Qingyuan was grateful for it. Lu Liangwei darted her a look and said thoughtfully, "Long Xuan risked his life to save you. You should thank him properly." Risked his life?@@novelbin@@ Lin Qingyuan recalled what had happened yesterday. It was not as exaggerated as Weiwei had put it, but she still said, "I do want to thank him properly, but when I suggested buying him a meal yesterday, he wouldn''t ept it. There''s nothing else I can do." At this point, she was reminded of the strange look Long Xuan had given her before he left. What did Long Xuan mean by that? Lin Qingyuan frowned. "Now that you mention it, the two of you aren''t fond of each other, but at the same time, you seem to be destined to keep bumping into each other." Lu Liangwei teased. "That''s just a coincidence." Lin Qingyuan did not want to admit that there was any fate between her and Long Xuan. "Now that we''re on this topic, Long Xuan actually has some kind of rtionship with the lead courtesan of Peony Pavilion. That was unexpected." Lu Liangwei was a little curious too. "You said that Yan Ruyu''s banquet yesterday was held specifically for Long Xuan?" "That''s right. I could tell that Yan Ruyu has a huge crush on him. Unfortunately, Long Xuan doesn''t seem to feel anything for her." Lin Qingyuan moved closer to Lu Liangwei mysteriously. "Do you think Long Xuan is a normal guy?" "Why wouldn''t he be?" Lu Liangwei asked causally as she picked up the rattle drum Yaoyao had dropped on the ground. "Yan Ruyu is the lead courtesan of Peony Pavilion. You didn''t see the crowd yesterday. There were so many people who wanted to be her ythings. That''s more than enough to prove how gorgeous Yan Ruyu must be. Any normal man would not be able to turn down such a beauty when she''s throwing herself at him, but Long Xuan was unmoved throughout the whole banquet. How could a normal man not desire a great beauty like her?" The more Lin Qingyuan thought about it, the more she felt that Long Xuan must have some sort of secret illness, either that or he might have some fetish that made him uninterested in women. Lu Liangwei also found it strange when she heard this. "Are you implying that Long Xuan likes men?" "That must be it." Lin Qingyuan was getting more and more convinced. "Why else would he be so opposed to marriage? He even rejected a great beauty like Yan Ruyu." Chapter 1323 - 1323 Long Yang Felt That He Had Been Retaliated Against 1323 Long Yang Felt That He Had Been Retaliated Against Long Yang, Did he really deserve that retaliation just for calling their sonzy? Why couldnt he have inherited it from you? Maybe you werezy too when you were a child. Everyone says Yiner resembles you a lot whenever they see him. Theres no way you can deny it, Lu Liangwei retorted. !! Im not denying anything, Long Yang murmured before abruptly closing the distance between them and kissing her. Just when he was about to deepen the kiss, he felt a sharp pain on his scalp. Lowering his head, he realized that Yaoyao was grabbing a fistful of his hair with her tiny hand, her big eyes darting back and forth between him and Weiwei. Long Yin had stopped nodding off and was watching them quietly with his bright, limpid orbs, while Jiers lovely ck eyes were sparkling with curiosity too. Long Yang, Lu Liangwei hastily pushed him away and sat upright. There was still a tinge of pink on her cheeks as she whined, Dont do weird things in front of the children. Long Yang had been dazed at first, but when he heard what she said, his eyebrow arched slightly. What do you mean by weird things? Ever since returning to the pce, he had yet to find the chance to cuddle with Weiwei. Lu Liangwei refused to answer his question. Just watch your behavior in front of them in the future. Dont let them learn bad things. Long Yang let out augh. Theyre still young. They dont know anything, and they wont remember anything either. Lu Liangwei replied seriously, They may be young, but some things will be engraved in their memory and influence them without us knowing it. As their parents, we need to set a good example for them. Unable to refute her seemingly well-grounded argument, Long Yang sighed in resignation. Yes, youre right. You really think so? You dont seem very convinced. Lu Liangwei shot him a look, then lowered her head and beamed at Jier. Dont you think Im right, Jier? Jier stared at her nkly, but her mouth produced a series of babbling sounds as if she was responding to her question. Lu Liangweiughed mirthfully and gave her a peck on her cheek. Jier shed her a toothy grin, revealing her pink gums. At that moment, Yaoyao stretched out her arms from her spot on Long Yangsp, asking to be held by Lu Liangwei. Long Yang hurriedly caught hold of her tiny body. Yaoyao, dont you like being held by me? Yaoyao kicked her legs and pointed at Lu Liangwei, grunting. Clearly, she wanted her mother to hold her. Your mother cant hold two of you at once, Long Yang said glumly. Yaoyao had insisted on being held by him when he had just returned, but in the blink of an eye, she was already bored of him. Yaoyao did not understand him. All she knew was that her mother and sister were having fun, and she wriggled tirelessly in an attempt to join them. Its all right, pass her to me. After cing Jier on one thigh, Lu Liangwei extended an arm and drew Yaoyao close to her. Gazing at the two sisters sitting on herp, Lu Liangwei was content. She could imagine how beautiful these two cuddly angels would turn out in the future. Hearing his sisters babbling, Long Yin could not help turning his head to look behind him. Seeing this, Long Yang let him sit on the other side facing them. @@novelbin@@ After watching them for a while and finding nothing of interest, Long Yin yawnedzily and nestled in his fathers arms for a nap. Long Yang squeezed his cheek, and after pondering for a moment, said to Lu Liangwei, From tomorrow onward, Ill bring him to the imperial study. Lu Liangwei looked up in surprise from her y session with the sisters. What for? Chapter 1327 - 1327 Long Yang Was Absent From Court For The First Time 1327 Long Yang Was Absent From Court For The First Time However, whenever Jier was not with him, he would get extremely uneasy and unused to her absence, which hampered him from doing anything properly. Please dont be too anxious, Your Highness. Shell need more time to get used to it, and once she does, you can let her sleep with you. After a while, he pursed his lips and said in a low voice. I guess I was a bit too eager. Lu Liangwei. She exined, Actually, we know that youre capable of taking good care of Jier, but youre still young and unmarriedwere worried that shell be a burden to you. Marry? !! Chu Qi was briefly stunned before lowering his gaze. Please dont fret, Your Highness. I havent thought about marriage yet. Jiers a good girlshe wont be a burden to me. Lu Liangwei sighed. Fair enough. Youre only fifteenits not toote to think about it in a few more years. Chu Qi furrowed his brow; he would not consider marriage even in a few more years. After asking him about his duties that day and chatting with Chang for a while, Lu Liangwei reluctantly bid goodnight to Jier. @@novelbin@@ Having returned to Chu Qis arms, Jier shed her a wide smile, all traces of her tantrum gone. Lu Liangwei felt a little defeated. If Chu Qi ranked first in this little girls heart, she and the Emperor probably had to settle for second or third ce. She squeezed Jiers chubby cheek and smiled. Ille back for you tomorrow. Chang saw her out. Holding Jier, Chu Qi sat down on a stool. As he gazed at the baby girl in his arms, a hint of fondness crept into his cold eyes. When Lu Liangwei returned to her bedchamber, she remembered what had happened earlier that day and decided to let Yiner and Yaoyao sleep in the side hall that night. After leaving a few instructions to the two nannies, she made her way back to the bedchamber. The Emperor had gone to the imperial study after dinner and was not back yet, so she went to the bathroom and indulged herself in a rxing bath. When she came back out, Long Yang just happened to walk in, thinly shrouded in evening dew. The quietness of the bedchamber caught him off guard, and his gazended on Lu Liangwei. Where are the children? Lu Liangwei averted her gaze. Jiers with Chu Qi, and Yaoyao and Yiner are sleeping in the side hall tonight. She took two steps toward him and lifted her head to look at him. You must be tired. Do you want to take a bath? Long Yang gazed down at her, his heart starting to race. You want to take a bath with me? Without a word, Lu Liangwei started to unfasten his belt. Long Yang swallowed, out of both surprise and delight. After removing his outer robe, Lu Liangwei took his hand and led him into the bathroom. A steamy atmosphere settled over the room. Lu Liangweis rare act of making the first move sent Long Yang into a frenzy of desire. The next day, Long Yang was absent from court for the first time. Lu Liangwei was disapproving when she found out about it after waking up. Why didnt you go to court? How could I focus on court affairs when my empress is so tempting? Long Yang pulled her into his arms and said cheerfully. His words reminded Lu Liangwei of their passionate night, and she immediately felt like smashing her head against a wall. What would other people think about the Emperors sudden absence from court? I told Zhao Qian to inform the public that Ivee down with a cold so they wont start getting any strange ideas. Long Yang knew what she was thinking from her mortified expression, and he reassured her gently. Sure enough, Lu Liangwei heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness. Aroused once again by the sight of her blushing face, Long Yang pinned her beneath him, but just when he was about to strip her, the sound of a babys cries came from outside the doors. He stiffened. Lu Liangwei, on the other hand, reacted by roughly pushing him away and scrambling up from the bed. Yaoyaos crying Running a hand through her unkempt hair, Lu Liangwei hastily slipped on her shoes and started toward the doors. Quick as lightning, Long Yang pulled her back. Combing her messy tresses with his long fingers, he said a little wearily, Its all right to let her cry for a while. You should clean up first. Chapter 1331 Was His Majesty Threatening Yin’er When Yaoyao heard her, she followed her lead and looked at the sky, pointing. There was nothing to see besides the blue sky and white clouds. She wondered why her younger sister was so excited and turned to look nkly at her, as if to ask, ''What are babbling about?'' Long Yang understood what Ji''er meant and a smile appeared on his lips. "Does Ji''er want me to take you flying?" Ji''er continued babbling as if answering the question. Long Yang carried both sisters and stood up without a second thought. He left the pavilion with the children in his arms and leaped to the top of the building. After that, he flew from the roof to a tree to the side. It was the first time Yaoyao was experiencing flying and she chuckled excitedly. Ji''er kept making noises as well, as if urging her father to fly faster. Lu Liangwei stood outside the pavilion as she watched her two daughters order Long Yang about. A smile appeared on her face. Long Yin was in Zhao Qian''s arms. When he saw his sisters flying about while being carried by their father, his clear and zed eyes widened. They were filled with curiosity and he looked a little envious. When Zhao Qian noticed this, he quickly asked, "Does Little Master want to fly as well?" Long Yin darted him a look and Zhao Qian immediately felt his head buzz with numbness. His little master was still a small child, yet Zhao Qian felt he could already see the shadow of his master. Such charisma came naturally. He was already giving off a formidable aura at such a young age. Just as Zhao Qian was feeling a little perturbed, Long Yin suddenly pointed at Long Yang and he began babbling as well. Zhao Qian wiped away his sweat and thought, ''Little Master clearly wants Master to carry him, but he is stubborn enough to pretend not to care.'' ? That was scary! @@novelbin@@ He immediately said, "Don''t worry, Little Master. Master will carry you for a flightter too." It was not long before Long Yang returned with Yaoyao and Ji''er. The two girls had a lot of fun and their faces were flushed red from excitement. Lu Liangwei guessed that they would need to y some more when they returned. She first carried Yaoyao over to help her pee, and then helped Ji''er too. After she was done tending to both sisters, she saw Long Yang carrying Yaoyao and standing motionlessly. He seemed to have no intention of carrying Yin''er to y. Lu Liangwei frowned. When she saw the desire to y twinkling in her son''s eyes, Lu Liangwei said, "Your Majesty, Yin''er wants to y too. Bring him along for the experience." It was only then that Long Yang turned to look at his son. "You want to y?" Long Yin''s eyes, which were dark as the night, stared at him quietly. Long Yang sat Yaoyao down on Lu Liangwei''sp and carried Long Yin over from Zhao Qian. Lu Liangwei wanted to follow and watch, but there were already two children on herp. When Zhao Qian noticed this, he quickly picked up Ji''er. Lu Liangwei walked out of the pavilion with Yaoyao in her arms. She saw Long Yang carrying Yin''er and flying to the top of a tall tree. That tree was not particrly thick and strong, but it was unusually tall. Long Yang was now standing at the top of the tree with his son in his arms. Lu Liangwei was some distance away from them. She saw Long Yang lower his head as if saying something to Yin''er. She wondered if His Majesty was threatening Yin''er. She found herself sweating at this thought. His Majesty would not be that childish. She must be imagining things. It was not long before Long Yang came floating down from the tree with his son in tow. He moved smoothly and agilely. He flew down from a great height and a breeze rippled through his clothes. He struck an exceptionally handsome sight, like a deity descending to earth. "What did you stay to Yin''er?" When he got nearer, Lu Liangwei snapped out of her trance and asked with a smile. "I didn''t say anything to him." Long Yang denied it. Chapter 1334 They Looked Too Stunning Frightened, Lin Qingyuan stammered, "ItIt can''t be that serious." Long Xuan snorted. "It could even be more serious than that. Don''t think that you can be this reckless just because you are close to Her Highness. If you end up angering my Royal Uncle, it won''t be just you, but the entire Lin family will be in trouble." Lin Qingyuan was greatly unnerved by this. It took her quite a while before she managed to say hesitantly, "Well, Her Highness isn''t here now, right?" "Her Highness is generous and doesn''t me you for this. She was even worried because you''reing here on your own and it might be dangerous, which is why she asked me to protect you. However, you can''t take this for granted just because Her Highness treats you well." Long Xuan frowned. He had not really wanted toe here tonight. Even though he was friends with Yan Ruyu, he rarely came to such ces. Nevertheless, Yan Ruyu was officially leaving Peony Pavilion tonight and she needed his support, which was why he had agreed to his Royal Aunt''s request to protect Lin Qingyuan. It was a matter of convenience anyway. Lin Qingyuan lowered her head after she heard his words. She felt she had done something wrong. With this in mind, she gave up the notion of vising Peony Pavilion. Now that she had calmed down enough to think rationally, these ces really were not suitable for a woman like her to visit. "I''ll go back then," she said and walked to the end of the alley. Long Xuan reflected on his actions when he saw how dejected she looked. Had he been too stern with her? At this thought, he quickly walked up behind her. He used the fan in his hand to hit her lightly on the head. "Since we''re already here, let''s just go in and take a look." Lin Qingyuan lifted her head to nce at him. She hesitated and asked, "Can I go in?" Long Xuan pondered about this. "With me around, yes." Lin Qingyuan nced at him from the corner of her eyes. Long Xuan paused a moment. "It''s not safe for a woman like you to enter such premises, after all. But with someone apanying you, it should be fine." Lin Qingyuan scoffed. "Do I need you to tell me that? If it wasn''t for that exact reason, I wouldn''t have invited Her Highness toe along with me." "Her Highness is of noble status. How could shee to a ce like this? You shouldn''t try something stupid like this in the future." "You''re so noisy!" Lin Qingyuan snapped as she suddenly turned around to march toward Peony Pavilion. She was already here, anyway. What was the harm in taking a look? Shaking his head, Long Xuan followed behind her into Peony Pavilion. Peony Pavilion was exceptionally crowded tonight. With Peony Pavilion''s status as thergest brothel in the imperial capital, the choosing of its leading courtesan had attracted many people. When the two of them got in, there were no seats left inside. If Long Xuan had not personally known the brothel madam, they would not have gotten a seat. When the brothel madam found out Long Xuan was here, she came out to wee him herself and arranged a seat for them. "Are you here to see Ruyu, Young Master?" Even though the brothel madam was smiling, there was a different type of look in her eyes. With a smile, she continued to say, "Ruyu is in the backyard right now. You may find her there, Young Master." "Alright. I''ll see her in a moment." Long Xuan nodded. With that done, the brothel madam left to serve the other special guests. Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan took their seats. Right then, a pair of young men walked through the door. Even though all of tonight''s attendants were people of status, when those two walked in, it immediately attracted Lin Qingyuan''s attention. Both of them looked too stunning.@@novelbin@@ Even though they tried to keep a low profile, the charisma they carried could not be hidden. Lin Qingyuan almost dropped her cup onto the table when she saw them. "What are they doing here?" She looked in the direction of the door with bulging eyes. She thought she must be imagining things. Long Xuan looked over as well. When he saw who the neers were, he almost fell off his chair. Chapter 1336 Proving That There Is Nothing Wrong With You Long Xuan broke out in cold sweat as he listened to the brothel girls'' voices getting further and further away. He could not help sneaking a nce at his Royal Uncle and saw him looking at his Royal Aunt with a slight smile on his face. It was a rather chilling sight. "I''d like to ask Second Young Master Lu a question. What''s so fun about being here?" Lu Liangwei also felt a little ufortable when she heard what the two girls said. Now that Long Yang had suddenly spoken up about it, she knew that His Majesty was not in a good mood. She quickly moved her seat closer to him and gave him a pinch under the table. "They are the ones who have a problem. You shouldn''t listen to their nonsense." She paused a moment and looked at his handsome face. "How about proving there is nothing wrong with you by getting a few girls here to apany us?" She had just said this when pain assaulted her hand under the table. She grunted quietly and said, "If you don''t want to, just say so. There''s no need to get angry." Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan drank their tea quietly and pretended they did not see what had transpired between the Emperor and Empress. It was not long before the selection ceremony of Peony Pavilion''s leading courtesan officially began. The first candidate to appear was a young woman in a light blue dress. She looked absolutely stunning, her appearance bearing resemnce to a graceful orchid in a mysterious valley. There was an excitedmotion among the crowd the moment she appeared. Lin Qingyuan said, "That girl is called Xia Luo. I''ve heard that she was originally set to be the courtesan to take Yan Ruyu''s ce." Lu Liangwei''s attention had also been grabbed by the woman. She watched the young woman standing alone on the stage, her beauty looking like it did not belong to this world, and sighed. "The girl has great character, but there is a kind of coldness about her." As she said this, she turned to look at Lin Qingyuan. "If she was supposed to be the leading courtesan, what happened to change that?" "Everything is up in the air right now because a young woman of exotic ethnicity appeared out of nowhere. I''ve heard that she has very fair skin and a seductive face, which makes her really stand out. The moment she appeared, the owner of Peony Pavilion could not decide on the leading courtesan anymore, which is why they will be choosing a leading courtesan tonight. The selection of the leading courtesan for Peony Pavilion is most likely between these two." Lu Liangwei nodded as she listened. "I see. How did you find out so much? Isn''t this your first time here?" A bright look shed in Lin Qingyuan''s eyes as she coughed lightly. "I have some free time recently and have been listening to storytellers at teahouses. As the selection of Peony Pavilion''s new leading courtesan has created a huge stir in the imperial capital, every teahouse has been talking about the subject. I''m not the only one. The entire imperial capital knows about this." When Lu Liangwei heard this, she said approvingly, "The owner must be really smart to make use of storytellers to boost the name of Peony Pavilion. The tea and snacks here tonight must not be cheap." "That''s true. If Long Xuan had not been personally acquainted with the brothel madam of Peony Pavilion, we might not have a ce to sit tonight," Lin Qingyuan added. Long Xuan could feel his Royal Uncle''s gaze on him and he immediately felt his head buzz with numbness. "Do you know the brothel madam here well?" "Not really. We just happen to know each other." "Didn''t you know, Your Majesty? The current leading courtesan of Peony Pavilion is a good friend of his," Lin Qingyuan blurted. Long Xuan wished fervently to stuff her mouth with various cakes and snacks to stop her from talking.@@novelbin@@ Just as Long Xuan had feared, Long Yang darted a look at him the moment he heard Lin Qingyuan''s words. "I had no idea you had grown up so well, even bing good friends with the leading courtesan. Lu Liangwei gave Long Xuan a look of pity. His Majesty was quite conservative with these matters. Even she had to beg him for ages to visit this ce. Now that he found out his nephew had a messy connection to the brothel''s leading courtesan, Long Xuan was surely going to be taught a lesson. Chapter 1340 It Seems That You Don’t Know Your Man Well Enough Not only Xia Luo but also everyone else present gaped at Long Yang in shock. Who would have thought that this strapping, good-looking man was impotent? At once, the gazes on Long Yang turned incredulous and even sympathetic. The universe was indeed fairalthough it gave this man good looks, it stripped him of that certain function. The crowd''s jealousy of Long Yang immediately transformed into pity. What was the use of being handsome if he was impotent? Lin Qingyuan was dumbfounded. Sensing the abrupt shift in the Emperor''s mood, she promptly abandoned Lu Liangwei and backed away from her for fear that she would be caught in the crossfire. "I''m impotent?" Aware of the strange looks directed at him, Long Yang narrowed his eyes. Without warning, he stepped forward and pulled Lu Liangwei into his arms. "I thought you knew my ability better than anyone." "Exactlythat''s why I can''t let thisdy fall into a living hell. I was just telling the truth." Lu Liangwei hissed when his grip on her waist tightened sharply, but she mustered all her strength to remainposed. Long Yang''s deep eyes bored into her, and his lips suddenly quirked into a smile. "Can I take it that you''re jealous?" "I''m not!" Lu Liangwei blinked nervously and pushed against his chest. "It''s inappropriate for two men to hug. Let go of me right now!" "Lu Liangwei!" Without warning, the man put his lips to her ear and said in a low voice, "It seems that you don''t know your man well enough." Before Lu Liangwei couldprehend the meaning of his words, Xia Luo approached them boldly. "Young Master" Without even turning his head, Long Yang abruptly flicked his sleeve and sent Xia Luo sailing backward through the air. "Ahhhh"@@novelbin@@ Xia Luo''s scream pierced everyone''s eardrums. The onlookers dived out of the way to avoid being struck by her. With everyone pushing and shoving against each other, a pandemonium instantly broke out across the hall. Shrieks and angry shouts immediately filled Peony Pavilion, and no one bothered about Xia Luo''s safety at all. Just then, a fiery-red figure leaped from the stage into the air and caught Xia Luo before she hit the ground. Spinning around, shended lightly on the floor with Xia Luo in her arms. However, everyone was too busy shoving and yelling to admire her graceful moves. Lu Liangwei was staggered as she stared at the scene that had gone out of control before her. She had not expected the Emperor to retaliate. Before she could say anything, Long Yang pulled her into his embrace. "Let''s go." Unfazed by the chaos, he started to lead Lu Liangwei outside when Peony Pavilion''s musclemen stormed over and surrounded them "You''re just gonna run off like that after making a mess? Not so fast!" Standing at the forefront was the supervisor of Peony Pavilion. ring menacingly at Long Yang, he waved a hand and ordered, "Seize them!" The musclemen charged at Long Yang right away, brandishing the clubs in their hands. However, before they could even touch Long Yang''s sleeve, they were sent flying backward in agonized howls. Soon, all of them were strewn on the floor, yowling. The supervisor turned pale, his arrogance instantly diminishing, and he did not dare to say a word. Long Yang''s condescending gaze swept over the crowd. Since Peony Pavilionthergest entertainment venue in the imperial capitalwas selecting its leading courtesan that night, a good number of influential figures had shown up. At this moment, a few of them recognized Long Yang. Just when they were about to approach him, they met his calm yet daunting gaze, which sent them breaking out into a cold sweat and extinguished their courage to step forward. With one arm around Lu Liangwei, Long Yang turned and headed for Peony Pavilion''s entrance. When other people tried to block their path again, the officials held them back. However, a fiery-red figure zipped past them and nted herself in the doorway. When they realized what had just happened, it was already toote. Chapter 1343 He’ll Think I Bullied You Seeing the scene before her, Lu Liangwei instantly understood Long Yang''s intentions. The words "bathing together" shed through her mind, and the idea made her a little dizzy. She was ovee with the urge to turn and run. However, Long Yang was right behind her and blocked her path. Her gaze wandered all over the ce but refused tond on him. "You can have your bath first. I''ll take mer." Long Yang grasped her chin. "Who was the one who boldly dered just now that I was impotent, hmm?" Despite her diffidence, Lu Liangwei insisted on getting the upper hand. "Well, it''s your fault for attracting so much female attention! If I hadn''t said that, some other Yun Luo or Yu Luo might have shown up asking to spend the night with you! Hmph!"@@novelbin@@ Chuckling, Long Yang pinned her against the wall behind her and pressed his forehead to hers. "I can almost smell your jealousy, you know." Lu Liangwei pursed her lips and red at him. Without warning, she opened her mouth and bit him hard on the lips. Long Yang grunted in pain. Tightening his hold on her waist, he narrowed his eyes at her threateningly. "Are you asking for a spanking, youngdy?" Lu Liangwei stuck out her tongue fearlessly. "You were the one who said I was jealous. Well, let me tell youI bite when I''m jealous. That''s what you get for attracting so much unwanted female attention." Thoroughly aroused by her adorable reaction, Long Yang lowered his head and sealed her lips fiercely. Lu Liangwei kicked him in protest but was eventually overpowered. Before she knew it, she was stripped down like a newly sprouted bamboo shoot and carried by him into the bath. The room was engulfed in passionate heat. A few dayster, Lu Tingchen and Ling Lihua''s party arrived in the imperial capital. Lu Tingchen had been away from the imperial capital for a year, so he and Ling Lihua went to the Grand Duke Mansion to visit the Dowager Duchess first. As for Chu Jiu, she decided to head back to the pce. The moment she appeared, she was faced with an "interrogation" from Lu Liangwei. "Jiu, what''s going on between you and my brother?" Holding Yaoyao in her arms, she grinned at her. Chu Jiu had always been easily embarrassed, and she immediately blushed at Lu Liangwei''s direct question. After stammering for a bit, she finally squeezed out a reply, "Well, you know." Unsatisfied with her answer, Lu Liangwei said teasingly, "I don''t think I do." Chu Jiu was about to crumble from the pressure when Zhu Yu came in with refreshments, much to her relief. "Zhu Yu, I heard that you and Chu Yi are married. Congrattions!" Fishing out a jade pendant from her pocket, she walked up to her, pressed it into her hand, and said sincerely, "I just found out, so I didn''t get to prepare a gift. My mother gave me this jade pendant, but I''m giving it to you now as your wedding gift." Zhu Yu already knew that the Heir Presumptive was going to marry Chu Jiu, so when she met Chu Jiu again, she could not help feeling somewhat conflicted. However, her small emotional conflict was dispelled by Chu Jiu''s words. Setting down the refreshments, she took Chu Jiu''s hand and put the jade pendant back into her palm with a smile. "Jiu, I appreciate the thought, but your mother gave this to you as a keepsake; you can''t just give it away. Besides, I can''t ept something so valuable." Chu Jiu said solemnly, "Zhu Yu, it''s exactly because it''s from my mother that I''m giving it to you. I''ve always thought of you as my little sister." Zhu Yu was greatly touched, and her eyes reddened right away. She had shunned Jiu at first when thetter had just started serving the Empress, but Jiu was still willing to put the past behind them and treat her with kindness. "Jiu" Her voice trembled, and she was at a loss for words. Chu Jiu wrapped an arm around her shoulder and smiled. "Don''t cry. If Chu Yi suddenly walks in, he''ll think I bullied you." Chapter 1346 Completely Replaced You Lu Tingchen finally tore his gaze from his two nieces and turned to Lu Liangwei when he heard this. He said earnestly, "That''s ridiculous." Lu Liangwei looked a little happy at this, however, the next second, Lu Tingchen added, "Not only are they more important than you, but they have alsopletely reced you." Lu Liangwei was dumbstruck. "Mother, did you hear what Big Brother just said?" She immediately turned to Ling Lihua. Ling Lihua frowned and looked at Lu Tingchen with disapproval. "How could you bully your younger sister? The three children are number one in our house. Your sister is second and you''re thest." Lu Liangwei, "" Her children''s status was now higher than hers in her family''s eyes?! Long Yang walked over and squeezed her hand. A smile twinkled in his deep, dark eyes. "You''re number one in our family." Lu Liangwei found his remark very sweet. His Majesty treated her the best, after all. She would always be number one in His Majesty''s heart.@@novelbin@@ Even though she was just joking along and did not really mind any of this, she was still happy to hear His Majesty say something like that. Ling Lihua was quite d to see His Majesty doting on Weiwei so much. Lu Tingchen went over to Chu Jiu with Long Yin in his arms. Chu Jiu felt a little ufortable with everyone watching. She was about to take a step back when the man suddenly grabbed her hand. Lu Tingchen used some force and pulled her in front of him. After that, he introduced her to Long Yin. "Yin''er, this is your aunt." He said this very slowly and made sure to drag his words. Everyone in the hall turned to look at them. Chu Jiu''s face flushed red. She struggled to pull her wrist away from his hands, but he was a strong man and it was not wise of her to make argemotion in front of everyone. A smile twinkled in Lu Tingchen''s dark eyes when he saw how bright red her face was. He knew the woman got embarrassed easily and did not continue teasing her. Instead, he passed Long Yin to her and smiled. "Here, you carry him." Chu Jiu was secretly relieved that he did not continue his shenanigans. She was also quite happy to see the little prince being carried over to her. Chu Jiu had not gotten the opportunity to carry the little prince since she returned, and she immediately reached out to take him. When Long Yin heard their voices, his clear, zed eyes slowly opened. He darted a look at Chu Jiu, looking quite rxed as he did so. Chu Jiu paused for a moment when she saw his reaction. Then, a smile appeared on her cold, distant face. "The little prince may be young, but he is quite calm and collected." Lu Tingchen ced an arm around her shoulders and leaned in closer to her. He pretended to look at Long Yin, but he was actually taking in her scent. Chu Jiu had not put on any makeup and she had changed into men''s attire when she returned from the frontier. Nevertheless, there was still the fragrance of the natural scent of her body. Every time he got close to her, he would be attracted to her smell to the point of being intoxicated by it. "Let''s have one of our own in the future too," he said in a low voice. Chu Jiu''s face turned red again and her breathing became more rapid. It was only then that she realized how close he was. She could no longer tolerate this as she red furiously at him. She mouthed, "Can you move back a little?" His Majesty, Her Highness, the Grand Duchess, Zhu Yu, and everyone else were there. She did not dare to meet their gaze. Even though Lu Liangwei was standing some distance away with His Majesty, she noticed what her big brother was doing. When she looked at his expression while he pushed himself on Chu Jiu, the corner of her mouth twitched. She never thought her big brother could be such a hooligan! Who was the one who had insisted on never wanting to get married? She coughed lightly. She was so embarrassed that she had to intervene. When Lu Tingchen heard his sister coughing, he finally relented and eased off. He raised an eyebrow at his sister and mouthed, "What''s wrong? Are you on His Majesty the only ones allowed to have a public disy of affection? Are the rest of us aren''t allowed to?" Lu Liangwei choked. Chapter 1350 - 1350 Witnessed An Unbelievable Sight 1350 Witnessed An Unbelievable Sight When she saw him trying to push his luck, Chu Jiu got a little angry. She was about to move away when he grabbed her tightly around the waist. What are you doing? Chu Jiu got anxious, afraid of being seen by someone. I wont let go if you dont kiss me, Lu Tingchen said obstinately. Chu Jiu punched him in the chest angrily. Dont go overboard! !! Give me a kiss and Ill stop teasing you. Lu Tingchen pulled on her hand and pressed it against his chest. His dark eyes stared passionately into her eyes. Chu Jiu got even more anxious. She wanted to slip away from his embrace. She looked around and when she was sure no one was there, she stood on tip-toe and kissed him on the corner of his lips. She was about to move away when a cough suddenly came from behind the pir. Her body stiffened. She wished fervently to disappear from the spot. Zhao Qian, Chu Yi, Chu Qi, and Long Xuan all appeared from behind the pir. The four of them stood where they were. It was impossible to tell how long they had been standing there. They could not hide the shocked expression on their faces, looking like they had just witnessed an unbelievable sight. The four of them looked at her with the same expression, as if forgetting how to react. Chu Jius face turned bright red. Her arms were still around Lu Tingchens waist. From their point of view, it looked like Chu Jiu was the one who took the initiative. Chu Qi was the first to react. He darted a look at both of them, then turned to enter the main hall. Long Xuan was next. He walked past them and patted Lu Tingchen on the shoulder. He said, Sorry to bother you. Please continue. With that, he gave a purposefulugh and entered the main hall too. Lu Tingchen already realized there were people behind them from Chu Jius reaction. When Long Xuan patted his shoulder, his dark eyes narrowed. That stupid Long Xuan should have just quietly disappeared when he knew he was bothering them. Why did he need to say something like that? Chu Yi coughed lightly and smiled at them as he said, Congrattions to both of you. Looks like well be hearing good news from you soon. Do remember to invite me to your wedding. Lu Tingchen was surprised. He had not expected Chu Yi, who had the glibbest tongue among them, to let go of the opportunity to tease them. It was only after Chu Yi had gone into the main hall that Zhao Qian snapped out of his trance. He wiped his face with great emotion. Even though he already knew that the two had be a couple, he did not expect to still feel so touched to see it for himself. Even though youre getting engaged soon, you still need to control yourself. Youre not married yet, after all. Zhao Qian coughed softly at the end of his sentence. Chu Jius face was so red, one could almost see blood gushing from it. Her head lowered deeply and she wished for nothing more than a hole she could hide in. Fortunately, Zhao Qian did not say anything more. All he did was give Lu Tingchen a look and turned to enter the hall. Chu Jiu finally reacted after no one was left around them. She pushed Lu Tingchen away and red at him angrily. This is all your fault. Are you happy now She waspletely embarrassed. The most crucial thing about this was how people were going to judge her from now on. It was terrible luck that she was the one who had taken initiative just now. She felt too embarrassed to see anyone now. The thought of everyone at the banquet made her want to leave. Im not going in. You should go by yourself. With that, she turned to leave. Lu Tingchen quickly grabbed her wrist. He gave this some thought and said, There isnt really anything serious about this. Were about to get engaged soon, anyway. Besides, Chu Yi and the others are people we know. They wont spread rumors. If you suddenly decide not to attend, what would Weiwei, Grandmother, and the others think? Come on, lets go in. Chu Jiu frowned and pulled her wrist away from his hand. Let go of me. I can walk in by myself. @@novelbin@@ Lu Tingchen did not give her any trouble this time and released her hand happily. He walked in front of her. Chu Jiu took a deep breath before forcing herself to follow. The moment Chu Qi entered the hall, Jier immediately reached out her little hands from Lu Liangweis arms, asking him to carry her. A pleased look shed in his dark eyes as he walked toward her. He took the baby from Lu Liangweis arms and sat quietly at the side. Chapter 1352 - 1352 His Majesty Has Always Been The Calm And Sensible Type 1352 His Majesty Has Always Been The Calm And Sensible Type With that, she carried Yaoyao over from her mothers arms. Her mother loved drinking as well. She could not allow her children to learn from all of them while growing up. What if they turn out to be alcoholics? Grandmother, do you want to sit here or apany me in my bedchamber? She looked at the Dowager Duchess and asked. The Dowager Duchess waved her off. Its fine. I wont torture myself here. Ill leave the Pce once they are done this round. With that, she passed Long Yin over to Zhu Yu, not bearing to part from him. Bring the children back. We dont want them reeking of alcohol. Lu Liangwei did not push her any further and left with Yaoyao in her arms. Zhu Yu carried Long Yin and when she passed by Chu Yi, she said in a low voice, Brother Chu Yi, you shouldnt drink too much either. Remember toe home earlier to rest. Chu Yi was about to cheers Long Xuan when he heard those caring words from his little wife. He immediately felt his drink was not as delicious as he thought. He quickly put the cup down and replied, Alright. Zhu Yu smiled happily and followed behind Lu Liangwei with Long Yin in her arms. When Chu Jiu saw Lu Liangwei and Zhu Yu leaving, she got up to follow suit. When Lu Tingchen saw this, he quickly gulped the drink in his hand and chased after her. Long Xuan clicked his tongue. Would the few of you die without women? Long Yang darted a look at him. I remember that your deadline of half a month is almost up. How are things going? Have you found a match that you like? Long Xuan choked. It felt like someone had gotten a hold of him and he could not move. Chu Yiughed without holding back when he saw Long Xuan being held speechless. Ling Lihua continued entertaining the rest as she said, Come on, lets have a few more rounds. Long Yang lifted his cup and clinked hers. Ling Lihua liked this about him. She enjoyed drinking and it was nice that her son and son-inw were strong drinkers. It was only when drinking that this Emperor son-inw of hers was more rtable and he no longer seemed like someone unreachable. Chu Jiu had just left the main hall when Lu Tingchen caught up to her and held her back. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei and Zhu Yu, who were in front of them, could not helpughing when they saw this. Why arent you drinking, Big Brother? Lu Liangwei teased him on purpose. Yaoyao, who was in her arms, stared at her uncle with her beautiful eyes, which were filled with curiosity. Lu Tingchen was not deterred by his younger sisters teasing, but when his eyes met his nieces crystal-clear eyes, he hesitated. He released Chu Jiu before she said anything. He rubbed his palms and said, Well, its really dark right now and Im worried for your safety. Im here to walk you back. Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes. Big Brother, thats a really lousy excuse. My bedchamber is right there. Even if this ce waspletely dark, we can get back without any trouble, especially when its so bright around here. Lu Tingchen looked toward the direction of the bedchamber, which was about ten steps away. The corner of Chu Jius lips twitched. You should go back. He should stop embarrassing himself. When Lu Liangwei saw how much her big brother was not willing to leave. She sighed and left while pulling Zhu Yu along. When they returned to her bedchamber, Zhu Yu said with feeling, I had no idea Heir Presumptive Lu had this side to him. Lu Liangwei was tickled by this and said, I bet Chu Yi is the same, isnt he? All I can say is that men would be silly things once they fall for a woman. In a rare moment, Zhu Yu joked as well. Is it the same with His Majesty? Lu Liangwei gave this some thought and replied with augh, I think he has always been the calm and sensible type. After they had bathed the children and the nannies were done feeding them, they put the children to sleep. When Zhu Yu saw that there was nothing else to help with, she took her leave. Lu Liangwei cleaned up as well. When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Long Yang had returned while was cleaning up. He was sittingzily on the soft bed while drinking tea. One of his long, slender legs was perched on the side of the bed while his head leaned against his palm. His other hand was holding a cup of tea, which he was sipping slowly. When he heard the noise Weiwei made, his almond-shaped eyes lifted and a smile appeared on his lips. Come over here, Weiwei. Chapter 1356 - 1356 Who Could Possibly Imagine That The Emperor Was Like This In Private 1356 Who Could Possibly Imagine That The Emperor Was Like This In Private For an eight-month-old infant, being able to build a house like that was impressive. Lu Liangwei had been astounded by this at first, but as Long Yin grew older and started manifesting more signs of his intelligence, she gradually got used to it. All she could say washeredity was truly a scary thing. Long Yang was indeed raising Long Yin as his sessor. Since Long Yin turned four months old, Long Yang had been taking him to the imperial study every day to watch him mark Pce Memorials. Through constant observation, Long Yin was now able to read some simple books. Sometimes, Long Yang would even take Long Yin to court. Even when facing an entire hall of court officials, he was never frightened in the slightest. From his position on the throne, he would let his gaze sweep over the court officials calmly. The officials were shocked by how much his aura and expression resembled his fathers. Jier flipped through the pages of the book. Pointing at one of the characters, she tugged on Long Yangs robe with her other hand and made a few babbling sounds. Long Yang arched an eyebrow in surprise, then the corners of his mouth quirked into a smile. This character is pronounced as Longthe same Long in Long Jier. Long Jier looked confused for a moment, but she soon understood and pointed her tiny finger at the next character. Long Yang exined each character to her patiently. Yaoyao sat in Lu Liangweis arms eating some cake, smearing crumbs all over her cheeks. Lu Liangwei took a handkerchief and wiped her face. Yaoyao stopped when she had eaten half of the cake, but remembering that she had been taught not to waste food, she thrust the rest of the cake toward Lu Liangweis mouth. Lu Liangwei opened her mouth and took only one bite, then pointed at Long Yang. Let your father have it. Yaoyao obediently mbered off herp and moved toward her father. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang was in the midst of teaching Jier how to read when Yaoyao crawled into hisp and smeared a piece of cake across his face. When he realized what it was, the corners of his mouth twitched. Babies did not have a good sense of spatial awareness. She had intended to put it in his mouth but ended up missing the mark and covering his face in crumbs. Long Yang looked wearily at Yaoyao, who stared back at him with an innocent expression, then reached out and took the cake from her. Next to them, Lu Liangwei chortled. Long Yang shot her a look. Come here. Lu Liangwei hurriedly stoppedughing and shook her head. No, I need to watch Yiner. Long Yin was ying with the toy bricks on the bed, so close to the edge that he could fall off if he were not careful. However, when he heard what his mother said, his gemstone-like eyes flickered at her. If he could speak, he would definitely be saying, Im not going to fall off. Youre worrying for nothing, Mother. Long Yang ced Jier and Yaoyao on the bed, then made his way over to Lu Liangwei and pulled her onto hisp. Lu Liangwei was about to protest when he suddenly brought his face close to hers. Help me wipe off the crumbs. Lu Liangwei could not help but chuckle at the sight of the crumbs on his face. If his subjects were to see this, their jaws would definitely hit the floor. Who could possibly imagine the dignified and fearsome Emperor having his face humiliatingly smeared with cake by his daughter in private? Stifling herughter, she took out her handkerchief and wiped his face clean. All right, all clean. Putting her handkerchief away, Lu Liangwei was about to stand when something soft touched her lips. Before she knew it, the sweet cake was already transferred into her mouth. Her first reaction was to nce in the direction of the three children. Thankfully, they were too busy ying on the bed to notice them. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Does it taste good? Long Yang beamed at her. Lu Liangwei punched him in annoyance. Watch your behavior. The children are getting older already. You worry too much. Long Yang pinched her nose and finished the rest of the cake together with her. Chapter 1359 Don’t You Dare Bully Her Lu Liangwei was surprised. She did not expect that her brother would think that way. Moreover, it seemed as if he had made this decision a long time ago. Pursing her lips to suppress the sadness in her heart, she asked, "Does Jiu know about this?" "Yes, I''ve already discussed this with her. She said she''ll go with whatever I decide." Lu Tingchen''s eyes grew soft at the mention of Jiu. "But the frontier''s a bleak and barren ce, and you two are going there right after your wedding" Lu Liangwei was dubious. "Jiu''s not your typical young woman. She''s strong, brave, and resilient. The frontier''s environment won''t be a problem for her at all," Lu Tingchen said confidently. Lu Liangwei knew too that Jiu was no ordinary woman. After all, no ordinary person could be the Emperor''s covert guard. She also knew that her brother would not change his decision, but it still did not stop her from feeling dismayed. Just when they had finally reunited, he was going to leave again. Swallowing her sorrow, she reminded him, "Jiu may be strong, but she''s still a woman. You have to take care of her, cherish her, and shower her with all your affection." Lu Tingchen stroked her hair and said with feigned annoyance, "I will. You''re so worried about Jiu, it''s like she''s your real sister." "Well, if you weren''t going to marry her, I''d definitely be blood sisters with her. But she''s going to be my sister-inw, so it''s not much different anyway. Don''t you dare bully her!" Lu Liangwei said solemnly. Lu Tingchen replied in amusement, "I won''t. It''s gettingte; I''ll walk you back." Lu Liangwei wanted to refuse as he needed to rest early for the wedding ceremony tomorrow, but remembering that he was going to leave for the frontier with Jiu after their wedding, she choked back her words. "All right." Lu Tingchen escorted her to the entrance of Dusklight Court. He stood in the doorway and watched her go in before turning and heading back to Constetion Harvest Court. When Lu Liangwei entered the room, all three children were already asleep. The room was only illuminated by two candles. Long Yang had already taken his bath, and his hair hung loosely over his shoulders. He was reclining on the soft bed, reading a book in his hands. He looked up when Lu Liangwei walked in. "You''re back." "Mm-hmm." Lu Liangwei nodded and nced at the inner room. "Are the children asleep?" "Yes," Long Yang answered. Lu Liangwei walked over to him and took the book from his hands. "Don''t read in dim light. It''s bad for your eyes." "You weren''t around, and I got bored, so I did some reading to pass the time." Long Yang pulled her onto hisp. "What did you talk about with your brother?" Lu Liangwei nced at him, then suddenly said a little gloomily, "Big Bro said he and Jiu are going to the frontier after their wedding. You already knew that, didn''t you?" @@novelbin@@ Long Yang paused. "Your brother told you everything?" "Yes." Lu Liangwei was glum. "Your brother made that choice himself. He told me not to tell you because he didn''t want you to be sad." Long Yang took her into his arms, sounding somewhat resigned as well. "But he''s also doing this for our sake." Lu Liangwei nodded. She did not me him either. Moreover, it was indeed Big Bro''s own choice. For generations, the Lu Family had pledged its loyalty to the imperial court and achieved notable aplishments for the kingdom. However, she also knew that he had decided to leave for the frontier mainly for the sake of her and the Emperor. By guarding the frontier, he could alleviate the Emperor''s worries and ensure the stability of Great Shang. Chapter 1362 This Is Fate, It’s Not Right To Be Jealous About It Chu Jiu made a rare joke. "We''re still ying second-fiddle in the presence of a great beauty like you. I''m an ugly duckling at most." Lu Liangwei smiled. "You''re exaggerating. Both you and Qingyuan are beautiful in your own ways. You will never be secondary to anyone. Besides, you''re being too humble. How could you be an ugly duckling? I think you''re just a swan who got recognizedte in life." "Can you inws stop trying to butter up each other?" Lin Qingyuan said in an impatient tone. Lu Liangwei chuckled. "What''s wrong? Jealous?" Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes. "What should I be jealous about?" "Jealous that I''ve got a great sister-inw," Lu Liangwei said with pride.@@novelbin@@ Lin Qingyuan suffered a slight blow at this. She said earnestly, "Yes, I''m jealous, too jealous." This was the truth. She had always envied Lu Liangwei for having an older brother who doted so much on her. She used to be very jealous of this and even med her parents naively for not giving her an older brother. If she had one, she did not have to feel jealous of Lu Liangwei. Now, Lu Liangwei even had a sister-inw, who treated her very well. "This is fate, it''s not right to be jealous about it," Lu Liangwei said with slight arrogance. Lin Qingyuan clenched her teeth, feeling bitter and envious at the same time. She took a deep breath and said, "You shouldfort the wound in my heart by sharing your secret with me." "What secret?" Lu Liangwei was taken aback. "The secret to bing fair." Lin Qingyuan replied matter-of-factly. "You must have used some secret form on Jiu." It was only then that Lu Liangwei understood what she meant. "You really think that Jiu looks fair and pretty now because I gave her some sort of secret form?" "What else is there? She couldn''t have be fair on her own, could she?" Lin Qingyuan said with disbelief. This rendered Lu Liangwei speechless. "I might have given Jiu the secret to taking care of her skin, but I shared the same secret with you too. Her skin became so smooth because she had good skin from the beginning. Besides, she used to travel around frequently and did not know how to take care of her skin, which caused it to turn coarse. She had been staying at home all this time and was less exposed to the sun. It''s only natural that her skin turned fair. To be honest, that so-called secret form of mine only gives a minor effect. One still needs naturally good skin like hers as a base." Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. She caressed her face. "The way you put it, her skin condition improved because she had good skin from the very beginning?" Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. "That''s right." "I thought you had given her another secret form," Lin Qingyuan said with disappointment. "I''ve used the same method you gave me, but my skin condition didn''t improve. Could I have a bad skin foundation?" Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes at this point. "My dear Madam Lin, can you take a good look in the mirror? How do you not have good skin?" "I just wanted to be even fairer," Lin Qingyuan said with an air of slight helplessness. The corner of Lu Liangwei''s lips twitched. "Isn''t your current skin fair enough? Any fairer and you''ll look horrible." She wondered what was running through Lin Qingyuan''s mind. She gave a pause and narrowed her eyes, looking Lin Qingyuan up and down. "You''re always thinking about getting prettier. Is it because you have some sort of dishonorable ns for my good nephew?" Lin Qingyuan nearly coughed up blood. "You''re overthinking this." "Or do you mean to tell me that you''re nning on having an affair?" Lu Liangwei looked at her suspiciously. Lin Qingyuan''s lips twitched. "Am I that sort of person? You''re being ridiculous, hmph!" Chapter 1367 - 1367 There Was A Gentle Yet Coquettish Charm To Her Now 1367 There Was A Gentle Yet Coquettish Charm To Her Now Jiers perfect, pink little face leaned into the nook of his neck and her little hands clenched the cor of his shirt. Chu Qi carried her steadily in one hand while his other hand grabbed the horse reins. Chu Qi pulled the horse to a stop when they arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce. He carried Jier down the horse and brought her into the side hall after informing Lu Liangwei and Long Yang about it. Lu Liangwei suddenly felt a little sad as she watched the young man disappear into the night. !! What is Jier going to do in the future when shes already so reliant on Lil Qi? Long Yang took a nce at Chu Qi leaving with Jier in his arms. Heforted her. There is no need to think too much about this. Jier is still young and its only natural for her to be reliant on an adult, just like how Yaoyao is so reliant on you. Lu Liangwei frowned. Its different. Im Yaoyaos mother. Its only right for her to be reliant on me With Jiers current condition, we should be content. Long Yang sighed softly. At the very least, Jier did not reject them. Besides not being willing to sleep with them at night, she was quite happy to spend time with them during the day. Lets take it slow. Something about this bothered Lu Liangwei, but she could not put her finger on it. Alright. Stop thinking about it. Its getting veryte. We should bring the children in and go to sleep. Long Yang carried Long Yin in one hand and ced his other hand around her shoulder as he led her back into the bedchamber. The unsettling feeling Lu Liangwei felt finally went away after he talked to her about it. She carried Yaoyao and went into the bedchamber with him. The next day. Chu Jiu woke up at daybreak. She looked at the sky outside and pushed the man next to her despite feeling difort all over her body. Get up, Lu Tingchen. Lu Tingchen opened his twinkling eyes and nced at her in a daze. He suddenly frowned and climbed over her to get out of bed. When Chu Jiu saw how much he was in a hurry, she straightened herself up and asked, Where are you going? Lu Tingchen put on his shoes and his handsome face turned slightly red. I I need to go to the bathroom. Chu Jiu was taken aback. Lu Tingchen found this a little embarrassing and quickly ran out of the bedchamber. When he returned, Chu Jiu was already done cleaning and dressing up. They had to go to Longevity Hall to serve tea to the Dowager Duchess, which was why Chu Jiu continued wearing her new, bright red dress. Lu Tingchen was a little mesmerized at the sight of her. Something about Jiu seemed different afterst night. She seemed to be more feminine. Looking at her face, he realized there was a gentle yet coquettish charm to her now. Chu Jiu sat at the side of the bed and noticed him staring at her. This made her feel self-conscious and she hurried him. Its gettingte. Hurry and clean yourself up. Alright, Lu Tingchen replied absent-mindedly and left to clean up. Chu Jiu had already picked out his clothes by the time he was done. It was bright red as well, however, the style was not asplex as his wedding attire. It looked more festive. @@novelbin@@ Chu Jiu helped him put on his clothes with care. Lu Tingchen felt like he was on cloud nine. It was like being in a dream. He had never thought Jiu would be so gentle and considerate toward him. Once he was done, he could not help reaching out to pull her into his arms. Does it still hurt? Chu Jiu knew what he was asking about. She would have blushed but the memory of them consummating their marriagest night made her feel much morefortable talking about this. It doesnt hurt anymore. Lu Tingchen had been quite gentle with her. He had practiced a lot of self-control and did not go overboard with her. She caressed his handsome face at the thought of this. He was a good-looking man and looked even nobler when he put on his bright, red robe. He was exceptionally handsome. Lu Tingchen held her hand. There was a twinkle in his eye as he said with a lingering look, Jiu, lets do it again tonight. Chu Jius face burned red and she pushed him away. Its gettingte. We shouldnt let Grandmother and the others wait too long. Lu Tingchen smiled gently when he saw her red in the face. He ced his arm over her shoulder and kissed her on the forehead. My wifes wish is mymand. Chu Jiu red at him. She did not want to end up bantering with him and walked out of Constetion Harvest Court first. Lu Tingchen quickly followed. Longevity Hall. The Dowager Duchess, Lu Hetian, and Li Lihua were up quite early waiting for the newlyweds to serve them tea. The Dowager Duchess was quite excited as she kept looking outside. She would have ended up straining her eyes if she stared any longer. Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua may look calm, but they were feeling a lot of joy in their hearts. From this day onward, they had a daughter-inw. However, they thought they had arrived too early as their son and daughter-inw had just gotten married and would not be waking up so early. As they prepared themselves for a longer wait, the newlyweds walked in together while holding hands. Theyre here, theyre here. The Heir Presumptive and Young Madam are here, Aunt Lan said in great excitement. The Dowager Duchess immediately straightened herself in her seat. Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua helped tidy each others clothes and sat properly in their seats as well. Lu Tingchen came walking in with Chu Jius hand in his. Chapter 1370 He Should Have Controlled Himself A Little Coming back to her senses, Lin Qingyuan hastily wiped her tears away with her sleeve and turned away from him sulkily. "That''s none of your business!" "Is it really none of my business?" Long Xuan arched an eyebrow. "Can you stop pestering me?" Lin Qingyuan snapped irritably. This time, instead of getting angry, Long Xuan drew closer to her. Studying her with his ck eyes, he asked gently, "Does it still hurt?" Lin Qingyuan stared at him in astonishment. Hearing Long Xuan speak to her so gently stirred a strange emotion in her, but she did not have time to dwell on it because of his question. She blushed and averted her gaze without answering him. However, Long Xuan understood her right away. No wonder she was so grouchy todayit seemed that he had really worn her outst night. He was indeed the one at faulthe should have controlled himself a little as it had been her first time. With that thought in mind, he carried her to her room. "I thought we were going to have breakfast with Mother." Despite her anger, Lin Qingyuan had not forgotten what he had said earlier about having breakfast with his mother. "Since you''re not feeling well, let''s not go there today. I''ll inform herter." "Oh." Lin Qingyuan was unustomed to his sudden kindness. After they had a simple breakfast together in the room, Long Xuan left. @@novelbin@@ Lin Qingyuan was indeed feeling a little under the weather, so shey in bed and did not go anywhere. She picked up a nove to pass the time. Just when she had gotten to the most entertaining part, Long Xuan strode in. Lin Qingyuan looked up at him in surprise, but she soon lowered her head and continued reading without saying a word. Long Xuan approached the bedside, raising an eyebrow when he saw that she was doing some light reading. He sat down at the edge of the bed and said softly, "Move over here for a bit." "What''re you trying to do?" Lin Qingyuan eyed him warily. Long Xuan regarded her for a moment, then suddenly got up and closed the doors. Lin Qingyuan''s eyes widened as they darted from the closed doors to the man walking toward her, and she scooted further away from him. "You monster, what the hell are you trying to do?" He could not possibly be thinking of doing "that" during the daytime, could he The mere thought of it sent blood rushing to her face and made her body ache even more. If they were to do it again, she would die. Long Xuan furrowed his brow. "Lin Qingyuan, you''re the daughter of a noble family. Can you stop speaking so rudely?" Then, he added impatiently, "Hurry up and get over here!" "Why should I listen to you?" Lin Qingyuan ttened herself against the wall, refusing to move. "Because I''m your husband!" Long Xuan nted one knee firmly on the bed and dragged her to him. Lin Qingyuanshed out at him frantically. "B*stard, I can''t serve you when I''m not feeling well!" Long Xuan caught her hand. Hearing what she said, he paused in confusion for a moment, then cocked an eyebrow at her. "What did you think I was trying to do?" From his reaction, Lin Qingyuan realized that she had misunderstood him. Despite her mortification, she retorted, "How am I supposed to know that?" "Be good and stay still. I''ll leave once I''ve helped you apply the medicine." Long Xuan looked at her, his eyes downcast. "What medicine?" Lin Qingyuan suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Long Xuan gave her a significant look before pulling the covers off her with a flourish. Lin Qingyuan shrieked and clutched her skirts to her. "I don''t need you to apply any medicine on me!" At the sight of how flushed and apprehensive she was, Long Xuan''s lips quirked. With unusual patience, he coaxed her, "If you don''t apply medicine to that area, it won''t be able to heal. It''ll be even more embarrassing when it gets worse and you have to see a physician." Chapter 1373 I’m Not Ready Yet "Zhu Yu, from today onward, let the other servants handle everything. You need to rest and prepare yourself for childbirth." Lu Liangwei did not forget to pass instructions even amidst her delight. Zhu Yu was perturbed to hear that she was not to work. "Miss, I''m not that delicate. I''m just pregnantit''s not like I''m going to give birth anytime soon." Long Qingzhi burst outughing. "What a strong girl she is! When people find out that they''re pregnant, they''re either delighted or afraid of giving birth, but to her, it''s like an everyday thing." Lu Liangweiughed as well. "Even if I allowed you to keep working, Chu Yi wouldn''t agree to it. He''s not that young anymore, and I believe he''s been longing to have a child with you. Now that you''re pregnant, I bet he''ll protect you like you''re some kind of fragile item." Zhu Yu blushed. "You''re being dramatic, Miss." Although Chu Yi had indeed expressed that he wanted a child, she had not expected that she would conceive so soon. She touched her stomach, not quite sure how to feel about the news. However, when she caught sight of the lovely and clever Prince and Princesses, she started to look forward to the arrival of her child. "Oh, it''ll only get more dramatic," Lu Liangwei said teasingly, then turned to a servant beside her and ordered, "Go and tell Commander Chu Yi the good news." "Yes, Your Highness." The servant hurried off joyfully. Figuring that Chu Yi woulde over right away after receiving the news, Zhu Yu stamped her foot in embarrassment. "Miss, I''m not ready yet" "Ready for what? Of course you need to let Chu Yi know that you''re pregnant so he can be happy too," Lu Liangwei said in amusement. Long Qingzhi beamed. "It''s natural for women to bear children after getting married." She then looked at Chu Jiu and Lin Qingyuan. "In fact, you two might already be pregnant now." Chu Jiu and Lin Qingyuan immediately blushed scarlet. "There''s no need to be embarrassed. We all know what goes on between men and women," Long Qingzhi said yfully. Lu Liangwei was not surprised to see Chu Jiu turn redder, but she was puzzled by Lin Qingyuan''s reaction. That girl had never been ashamed of uttering vulgarities, so it was extremely unusual to see her blush because of a teasing remark from Royal Sister. Suppressing her suspicion, Lu Liangwei stroked Chu Jiu''s stomach. "If you''re really pregnant, that''ll make me an aunt." Chu Jiu blushed even deeper and grabbed her hand. "That''s not going to happen anytime soon! Your brother and I just got married a few days ago, and Lin Qingyuan''s not even pregnant yet." Lin Qingyuan was startled to be suddenly used as a shield, and she pouted. "Why did you drag me into this conversation?" While they were talking, Chu Yi hurried over, his face lit with delight. However, when he saw the other women in the pavilion, he stopped at the bottom of the steps sheepishly. "Brother Chu Yi!" Zhu Yu got up, informed Lu Liangwei briefly, and moved to descend the steps.@@novelbin@@ Chu Yi strode up to her at once and took her arm carefully. Lu Liangwei and the others were moved by the sight. They were amazed to see how much Chu Yi treasured Zhu Yu. From his cautious movements, it was obvious that he cared deeply about Zhu Yu. "Women really get treated differently when they''re pregnant," Lin Qingyuan muttered a little enviously. "Well, you should get pregnant too. I guarantee Long Xuan will treat you like how Chu Yi treats Zhu Yu," Long Qingzhi said teasingly. Remembering Long Xuan''s attitude, Lin Qingyuan pursed her lips and scoffed. "I don''t need that. Besides, there''s a world of difference between him and Chu Yi." Chapter 1376 In Broad Daylight… Lin Qingyuan looked at him with her mouth agape. HeHeHe was drinking her soup?! Even though she had not drunk from the bowl yet, his actions were far too intimate. She felt her face burn slightly and quickly lowered her head to hide her embarrassment. Everyone had a good time and the meal dragged on for quite a while. When they were all done eating, they enjoyed some tea and eventually left the Pce. Lin Qingyuan walked away with Long Xuan. However, he had ridden a horse here, so Ling Qingyuan boarded the horse-drawn carriage by herself after leaving through the Pce gates. She was about to order the coachman to return to the mansion when the drawn blinds were suddenly raised by a slender hand. Long Xuan squeezed his way into the carriage. The carriage was not very spacious and, with him inside, it became quite cramped. Lin Qingyuan immediately sat up straight and looked at him with slight exasperation. "Didn''t you ride your horse here?" "Riding a horse isn''t asfortable as taking the carriage. Why shouldn''t I take the carriage since there''s one?" Long Xuan lifted the corner of his robe and sat next to her nonchntly. Lin Qingyuan immediately moved to the side. Long Xuan noticed this and turned to look at her. "Are you afraid of me?" Lin Qingyuan would not reveal anything from her expression even if she was a coward. "Why should I be afraid of you? Do you have three heads and six arms?" Long Xuan''s gaze paused on her and a smile suddenly appeared on his lips. He reached out to pinch her cheek. "Still being stubborn, are you?" Lin Qingyuan''s body immediately turned tense. She was about to p his hand away when he pushed ahead and carried her onto hisp. Lin Qingyuan, "" Long Xuanughed cheerfully at the woman who had turned into stone in his arms. His fingers caressed her arm. "Are you sure you want to be sitting this way all the way back to the mansion?"@@novelbin@@ Goosebumps erupted all over Lin Qingyuan''s body after his sudden touch. Her voice trembled slightly as she said, "Don''t touch me!" Long Xuan''s eyes narrowed; he suddenly grabbed her chin to kiss her. Lin Qingyuan was about to go crazy. There were in broad daylight right now and there was a coachman outside. People were walking on the streets too. How could he? How dare he When they arrived at the West Reigning General Mansion, Long Xuan personally carried her off the carriage. Lin Qingyuan''s face waspletely red by now and she buried it in Long Xuan''s chest. She was too embarrassed to see anyone. Long Xuanughed quietly and hugged her tighter in his embrace. They were unaware of a man in a bamboo hat standing opposite them inside an alley. The man watched both of them enter the mansion intimately and clenched his fists. He punched the wall next to him viciously. He had not been to the imperial capital for just a while and Lin Qingyuan had actually married another man Fresh blood slowly flowed down the wall as his hands turned into a bloody mess. He looked thoughtfully at the West Reigning General Mansion and, in the end, left the scene using Light Body Skill. That night, Lin Qingyuan was about to go to bed after taking her bath when Long Xuan suddenly walked into the room. Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. "What are you here for?" Long Xuan darted her a look and took a seat at the side of the bed. "To sleep." Lin Qingyuan frowned when she saw him sitting on the bed unabashedly. "I have a small bed. It won''t fit two people." ? "It won''t?" Long Xuan raised an eyebrow. "Remember when we were on this bed together that night" He stopped mid-sentence, but it was clear what he meant to say. Lin Qingyuan understood immediately and her face flushed bright red. "I don''t care. My bed is too small. Go back to your courtyard if you want to sleep." "Hmm, my bed is big enough." Long Xuan stood up and leaned forward to carry her. "We''ll go to my room then." Chapter 1380 Or I’ll Dress You Myself "It''s not the first time I''m carrying you anyway." Long Xuan was not bothered by the onlookers. "I carried you like this yesterday too. If you are feeling ufortable, there is no need to force yourself." Lin Qingyuan looked at his calm expression and frowned. She was having mixed feelings about this. When they arrived at Sunset Court, Long Xuan carried her into the room immediately and ced her on the bed. "You don''t look very well. Get some sleep and I''ll wake you up for lunch in the afternoon." Lin Qingyuan was about to say something when he suddenly bent down in front of her and held her ankle. She was taken aback, uncertain of what he was going to do. He reached out to take the embroidered shoes off her feet and ced them neatly at the side. Before she could recover from the surprise, she suddenly felt his hand rub her head. He said gently, "Lie down and have some sleep." Lin Qingyuan felt a little dizzy and ended up listening to him obediently. She fluttered her eyes open after he left. Why had she obeyed him? Not to mention, Long Xuan must be suddenly treating her nicely because he was harboring carnal desires for her. This thought felt like cold water pouring over her and she felt dejected again. However, it was not long before she fell asleep, presumably due to her exhaustion. She had no idea how long she had slept when she felt someone nudge her lightly on the arm. She slowly woke up. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw a handsome face right in front of her, but she did not react. She just stared at the face in a daze. Long Xuan''s arm was propped next to her pillow, and he saw her silently staring at him after opening her eyes. Amused, he reached out to pinch her nose. "What''s wrong? Don''t you know who I am?" Lin Qingyuan could not breathe with her nose pinched and this woke her up fully. She pped his hand away. "What are you doing?" Long Xuan''s gaze fell on her delicious, rosy lips and he gulped. He was nning to wake her up by kissing her if she continued to be in a daze. He thought of this with slight regret and said, "If you don''t wake up, the food will be cold." With that, he took the dress she had hung on the folding screen down and flung it onto the nket. "Hurry up or I''ll dress you myself." The expression on Lin Qingyuan''s face changed when she heard this. "No one asked you to be a busybody." However, her face turned red. Long Xuan''s dark eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the coquettish look on her face. Lin Qingyuan red at him when she saw him leaning against the table without any indication of leaving. She covered herself with the nket and pulled the bedting down to cover herself. What a scoundrel he was! He did not n to leave when she was changing! Unknown to her, her silhouette behind the thinting did not leave much room for the imagination. Long Xuan stared at the curvy figure behind the bedting as he leaned against the table. He felt his throat tighten. The look in his eyes darkened and he suddenly lifted his feet and strode forward to pull apart theting. Lin Qingyuan had already put on her dress and her head was lowered as she fastened her belt. She was startled when the bedting was suddenly pulled open. However, when she saw who the culprit was, she got annoyed. She was about to berate him when she met the dark look in his eyes and the words she was about to spout were lost. Long Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he leaned toward her, tearing off the dress she had just put on. Lin Qingyuan was about to scream when her lips were covered by his.@@novelbin@@ The food had gone cold by the time they left the room. Fortunately, Bai He had been astute and ordered for the food to be reheated when she noticed both of them were taking a long time. When they finally appeared, she immediately arranged for the food to be ced on the table. After getting into their seats, Lin Qingyuan red at the offender rather angrily. Chapter 1382 Possessed By Some Sort Of Beast While in her delirious state, Lin Qingyuan heard the voice next to her ear speaking huskily, "But I''m very happy to be with you now. I''m grateful to Royal Uncle for bestowing me this marriage"@@novelbin@@ Lin Qingyuan returned to her natal home. To be more precise, she escaped to her natal home. Madam Lin was taking care of her young son and was delighted to see her daughter home. Nevertheless, she said reproachfully, "Why didn''t you get someone to inform us in advance that you''ll be returning?" Lin Qingyuan hugged her mother''s arm childishly. "It was ast-minute decision of mine. Are you not happy to see me home, Mother?" "What silly words are you spouting? Why shouldn''t I be happy about youing home? It''s just that you''re married now and you shouldn''t act as stubbornly as you used to." Madam Lin noticed that her daughter''s round face was now slightly sharper. She paused a moment before asking gently, "Were you bullied in your husband''s household? Does Long Xuan treat you well?" Madam Lin did not really know her son-inw well. She had only met him a few times, though Qingyuan''s father thought highly of him. When he found out that His Majesty was bestowing the hand of his daughter to Long Xuan, he was overjoyed about it and wanted to ship his daughter over to Long Xuan without dy. When she first met Long Xuan, she did get the impression he was a good man. He was at least good-looking and had a good character. He was also very polite. However, her daughter made a huge fuss before the wedding and was not willing to get married. Unfortunately, the marriage had been decreed in the imperial edict and Qingyuan was not allowed to reject it, which was why she had gotten married unhappily. Despite that, aside from the traditional routine of returning to the natal home after the wedding, she had note home before this. She knew her daughter''s temperament well. If Qingyuan had suffered there, she would havee running home crying at the first moment. However, Qingyuan had not done so. With that in mind, Madam Linforted herself by thinking that Long Xuan must be treating her daughter quite well. Now, she was a little unsure. It pained her to see her daughter looking skinnier than before. Lin Qingyuan leaned against her mother''s shoulder and shook her head. "I wasn''t bullied at all. My mother-inw treats me very well." "How about Long Xuan?" Madam Lin asked seriously when she noticed Lin Qingyuan specifically did not mention her son-inw. "Well" An odd look shed in Lin Qingyuan''s eyes. "He treats me well too." If he was able to restrain his urges, she would not have run away to her natal home. Her mother would not have ended up worrying about her today, thinking that she ran home because she was bullied. "Really?" Madam Lin was not entirely convinced. "It''s true." Lin Qingyuan sighed. Lin Qingyuan did not look like she was lying and Madam Lin finally stopped worrying. She suddenly remembered something and lowered her voice as she asked, "Bai He told me that you have consummated your marriage. Is that true?" Lin Qingyuan''s face turned red when she heard this. She cursed Bai He in her heart. What a big mouth she had! However, she could only nod when she saw the concerned look in her mother''s eyes. She answered vaguely, "Yes." Madam Lin was delighted. She held Lin Qingyuan''s hand and said, "You''re an adult now. You can''t act all stubborn when faced with problems and lose your temper like a child." "Alright." Lin Qingyuan did not want to continue being lectured by her mother. So, she said, "I''ll go back to my room to rest. Call me when it''s time to eat." A strange look appeared on Madam Lin''s face when she heard this. "It''s still morning. Why are you going to sleep? Didn''t you get enough sleepst night? If you want to rest, you should be doing that after lunch." A thought crossed her mind the moment she said that and an embarrassed look appeared on her face. When Lin Qingyuan noticed her mother''s awkwardness, she found herself getting embarrassed as well. Lin Qingyuan did not have enough sleep the night before and needed desperately to make up for it. She stammered a little before replying, "I can get my rest after lunch." She yawned as she said that. Chapter 1384 Would Not Let Her Off The Hook The more Madam Lin looked at him, the more satisfied she was. It seemed that she had been worrying for nothing. Her son-inw cared greatly for her daughter, and he was so humble and polite, too. Her concerns were finally assuaged. When she turned and saw her daughter sitting as still as a wooden doll, she could not help nudging her under the table, hinting for her to serve Long Xuan food. Lin Qingyuan refused to do anything of the sort. That fellow was a seasoned actorhe pretended to be gentle and sweet to her in front of her parents, but he was nothing like that in private. Annoyed by her obstinacy, Madam Lin gave her a pinch. Lin Qingyuan winced in pain and red at her. How could Mother do this to her? Was she even her real daughter? Realizing that her mother would not let her off the hook if she kept refusing to serve Long Xuan, she reached out reluctantly with her chopsticks and carelessly filled his bowl with food. She used her own chopsticks and served him spicy food on purpose. She only stopped when there was a mountain of food in his bowl. "I remember you love spicy food. Hurry up and eat, or it won''t taste as good when it gets cold." She shot him a defiant look. Actually, Madam Shen had told her that Long Xuan disliked spicy food, and for that reason, the food in his residence was usually mild and rarely spicy. Long Xuan nced at her, then at the spicy food in his bowl. He felt his throat go tight. However, in the end, he picked up his chopsticks without a word and ate elegantly. Lin Qingyuan kept observing him as he ate. Unfortunately for her, the entire bowl of spicy food did not even make him flinch. Naturally, Long Xuan sensed her scrutinizing gaze, and his lips quirked imperceptibly. While eating, he continued to serve her food caringly. This, of course, earned him Minister Lin and Madam Lin''s approval once again. Indeed, they had not made the wrong choice when they had chosen him as their son-inw. Their daughter was truly blessed to be able to marry him. @@novelbin@@ Minister Lin was actually not a great drinker, but that did not stop him from enjoying wine like everyone elsethough he soon grew tipsy after a few cups. After dinner, he made up an excuse saying that he had work to do in the study and went to bed. Carrying her son in her arms, Madam Lin asked Long Xuan, "Will you be staying here tonight or going back?" Long Xuan smiled at Lin Qingyuan. "I''m fine with anything. I''ll leave the decision to Yuan''er." Goosebumps broke out all over Lin Qingyuan''s body when she heard him call her Yuan''er. Before her mother could look at her, she jumped in, "I haven''te back in a long time, so I''m definitely going to stay here tonight. If you have something else to do, you can go back now, or it''ll be inconvenient to travel when it gets darkter." To her dismay, Long Xuan said, "I don''t have anything else to do. Since you want to stay here, I''ll stay with you." Madam Lin was delighted to hear this. "That''s wonderful." After chatting for a while more, Madam Lin noticed that her son was getting sleepy and said to the other two, "It''s gettingteyou should get to bed soon. Yuan''er, take Long Xuan to your room." Despite her reluctance, Lin Qingyuan could not refuse her mother, so she said to Long Xuan, "Let''s go." She was weary with frustration as she trudged back to her room. She had thought that she could get some rest here in her natal homeuntil this man showed up like a pesky insect. She plucked a leaf and imagined that it was Long Xuan''s face as she tore it to shreds. Just then, she heard Long Xuan clear his throat. She turned and nced at him, only to find that his face was slightly red. Thinking that he was nning to try something funny again, she ignored him. However, Long Xuan cleared his throat again. Lin Qingyuan was about to snap at him impatiently when he suddenly pinned her against a nearby tree, lowered his head, and kissed her. Chapter 1388 - 1388 Longed To Throw The Tea In Her Cup On His Face 1388 Longed To Throw The Tea In Her Cup On His Face A flurry of mixed emotions welled up inside Lin Qingyuan. She could not believe that she had not noticed it at all, neither did she have the slightest idea how she had gotten into the carriage. She lifted the curtain and looked outside. Where are we going? Long Xuan nced at her. You promised Mother two days ago that youd offer incense with her today. Have you forgotten? !! Only then did Lin Qingyuan recall that she had indeed made that promise with Madam Shen, which meant that they were on the way to Tianzhu Mountain. She rubbed the spot between her brows a little sheepishly. After a moment of silence, she asked, Wheres Mother? She set out before us. Long Xuan paused, then patted his thigh. Come here. Lin Qingyuan refused to budge. Long Xuan shot her a look. You want me to go over there? With much reluctance and irritation, Lin Qingyuan crawled over to him. As soon as she got close to him, he pulled her into hisp, picked up a piece of cake from the te on the table, and fed it to her. I didnt wake you because you were fast asleep, but its bad that you havent eaten anything the whole morning, so just nibble on something first, all right? Lin Qingyuan had not expected that he had beckoned her over just to feed her breakfast, and she stared at him in surprise. Seeing him holding up the cake insistently, she hesitated before taking a bite. Long Xuan stared at her dainty mouth for a moment, then took a bite right from the part she had eaten. When she looked sideways at him, he instinctively exined, I havent had breakfast either. Lin Qingyuan nced at the cake-filled te and decided to believe him. However, there was more than one cake, so why had he not taken another one? Why did he have to share one with her? She had no idea what to make of his behavior at all. She took another piece and ate slowly,pletely forgetting that she was still sitting in Long Xuansp. By the way, dont you have to go to court today? Howe he had time to go to Tianzhu Temple with her? I asked Royal Uncle for a two-day leave, said Long Xuan. Besides wanting to escort his mother and Qingyuan, he also wanted to take this opportunity to travel with her. I see, Lin Qingyuan said. Long Xuan poured her a cup of tea. She took it and sipped the tea slowly. Halfway through her cup, she noticed that his gaze was fixed on her face. She stopped drinking and raised her eyes to him. What? Long Xuan smiled and pointed at his lips. Im thirsty too. Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes. Cant you pour a cup for yourself? I wouldnt mind if you let me drink from yours. Long Xuan beamed at her. Lin Qingyuan longed to throw the tea in her cup on his face, but she took a deep breath and eventually resisted the urge. However, his stare was so intent that she could hardly finish her tea, so she decided to gross him out. The teas already mixed with my saliva. Are you sure you want to drink it? @@novelbin@@ Long Xuans lips quirked, and he eyed her suggestively. I believe Ive already drunk a lot of that. Lin Qingyuan blushed furiously and scowled at him. How could he say something so mortifying without batting an eye? I didnt ask you to say that! she snapped in exasperation. Afraid that he would utter something even more unbearable, she hurriedly shut him up by bringing the cup in her hand to his lips. Long Xuan regarded her with a smile and started to slowly drink the tea in the cup she was holding. He sipped it at a maddeningly slow pace and even smacked his lips on purpose. Lin Qingyuan turned beet-red at the sound, and she said with a scowl, Hold it yourself. No, I want my dear wife to hold it for me. Long Xuan smirked at her, the upturned outer corners of his eyes giving him a devilish air. Mmm, it smells and tastes really sweet. Chapter 1390 - 1390 Suffering From The Trauma 1390 Suffering From The Trauma She instantly lost all interest in getting revenge. You can put me down now. Arent your legs still weak? Long Xuan had no intention to put her down. He looked ahead of them. Well arrive soon. Lin Qingyuan had no idea what to say. However, if he wanted to carry her, she was more than willing to let him continue. When they arrived at the temporary imperial residence, Lin Qingyuan finally understood why Long Xuan wanted to take two days off from His Majesty. This fellow must have made ns early on to stay here for a couple of days. His Majesty and Her Highness rarely visited this temporary imperial residence, but the housekeeper in charge still did a good job managing it. After all, the imperial city was not far away and there was always the chance that His Majesty and Her Highness would decide to visit on a whim, so the ce was well taken care. The moment Lin Qingyuan stepped inside, she immediately forgot about how upset she was with Long Xuan. Despite how steep Tianzhu Mountain was, it offered a beautiful scenery. Aside from that, the location of this temporary imperial residence was the best spot in the mountainside. It upied a vastnd and the surroundings were quiet,plementing the stunning view. She rested for a while and before taking a look around the area with Bai He. Madam Shen rested a bit as well and then brought some people along with her to Tianzhu Temple, which was situated at the top of the mountain. She initially nned to ask Lin Qingyuan to apany her to the temple for prayers, but her son was also there and Qingyuan had not recovered from her travel sickness due to the long ride, so she refrained from bringing this up. Instead, she let Qingyuan have some fun in the temporary imperial residence and soon ascended the mountains. @@novelbin@@ Lin Qingyuan strolled around with Bai He apanying her. When Madam Shen still had not returned from Tianzhu Temple during noon, she had lunch with Long Xuan. Following that, she went off to take her usual afternoon nap. Without Long Xuan disturbing her, she managed to get some good sleep. Lin Qingyuan wanted to enjoy the view surrounding the temporary imperial residence after she woke up. She enthusiastically brought Bai He with her to walk around the ce, but bumped into Long Xuan the moment she left the room. He held her hand naturally and said with a smile, Im taking you somewhere fun. Where? Lin Qingyuans interest was piqued the moment he mentioned fun; she obediently let him hold her hand. He led her some distance until they arrived at a natural spring. By the time she took in the new surroundings, she wheeled around only to see Bai He had disappeared. The hot spring was centered deep inside the forest and was formed naturally. Looking at the hot vapors rising from the spring, she immediately knew Long Xuans intentions for taking her there. She was about to say something when he hugged her from behind. His chin rested on her shoulder. Youve probably had enough rest by now, right? No, I havent. The look on Lin Qingyuans face changed. Nothing good happened when this jerk was involved. Long Xuan hugged her tightly; his hand had already hooked onto her belt. If you havent had enough rest, you should enjoy this hot spring. I heard that the water here can help you rx and rest. Its good for your body. Long Xuan chewed on her pretty ears as he spoke in a husky voice. Before Lin Qingyuan could react, her dress had fallen off her shoulders. Long Xuan carried her in his arms and stepped into the hot spring. A passionate scene unfolded inside the pool. By the time Madam Shen returned, her son and daughter-inw had just made their way inside. Their hair looked slightly wet and she asked, Did you just take a bath? Lin Qingyuan felt a little embarrassed at the memory of what had just urred. Just as she was wondering how to answer this, Long Xuan replied without blinking an eye, We went horse-riding just now and were sweating slightly, so we took a dip in a pool. You should enjoy the hot spring as well if youre tired. It can help you with your fatigue. Madam Shen had an innocent mind and did not think much of this. She had heard that there was a hot spring at this temporary imperial residence, so she said with a smile, That sounds nice. Come along with meter, Yuaner. We can enjoy the hot spring together. Lin Qingyuan, She felt she would suffer from trauma if she saw the hot spring again and did not want to dip into it second time. Chapter 1393 - 1393 I Have Great Sleeping Posture 1393 I Have Great Sleeping Posture When he heard the womans footsteps moving away, Long Xuans dark eyes opened and a smile appeared on his lips. Lin Qingyuan left to clean herself up and when she returned, she found Long Xuan had taken up half of the bed. This annoyed her and she wanted very much to drag him under the bed. However, it was just a thought and she did not dare put it into action. She took off her shoes and climbed over him to get to the inner part of the bed, unable to resist reaching out to punch his straight, shapely nose as she did so. !! Long Xuan nearly his facade. Fortunately for him, she soon released his nose. Before he could start feeling relieved, he felt a stab of pain on his cheek. He was in slight disbelief when he realized what she was doing. Lin Qingyuan had reached out to pinch his cheek. Then, when she saw him continue to sleep soundly, she pinched him a few more times. Multiple fingermarks appeared on his fair cheek instantly. As she admired her handiwork, she mumbled in a low voice, Thats what you get for bullying me! Long Xuan smiled and suddenly turned over in bed, pinning her underneath him as he did so. Lin Qingyuan blinked and stared at the manying on top of her, unable to react. She snapped out of it after realizing he had not moved from this position for quite a while. She stared at the mans closed eyes and, for a moment, she thought he was pretending to be asleep. It looked like he was genuinely asleep and had flipped onto her inadvertently. She was a little mad at this and pinched his waist. @@novelbin@@ In pain, Long Xuan suppressed the grunt in his throat. He buried his face into her neck and took in her scent. Lin Qingyuan tried to push him away. However, she was breathless from the exertion and was nearly breaking out in a sweat while making no progress in pushing him away. Lin Qingyuan could only give up. She red at theting on top of the bed. As she was exhausted, it was not long before her eyelids felt heavy and she drifted to sleep. When he heard the womans peaceful breathing, Long Xuan finally opened his eyes. He moved away and looked at the womans innocent, sleeping face. He smiled bitterly. He reached out to massage his waist. That woman was quite vicious. She pinched his waist with considerable force. He reached out, wanting to pinch her in return, but when he saw her fair and tender face, he found himself unable to follow through with it. In the end, he only kissed her on the forehead andy back down next to her. The next morning. When Lin Qingyuan woke up, she found herself wrapped tightly in Long Xuans arms. One of her legs was wrapped openly around his body. She was taken aback and when she realized what she was doing, she quickly pulled her leg away and backed out from his embrace. Are you awake? Long Xuans morning voice had azy tinge to it. Yes, Lin Qingyuan replied vaguely. She was a little puzzled about how her sleeping posture was just now. Even though she did not have the best sleeping etiquette, she was not as bad as that. How could she have rolled into Long Xuans arms while sleeping, even intimately wrapping her hands around his waist? She began to have some self-doubt. However, right at that moment, Long Xuan began rubbing his face and his waist. He said in a puzzled voice, Thats strange. Why do I feel pain in my face and waist when I just woke up? It feels like someone had beaten me up. Lin Qingyuan immediately felt guilty when she heard that. She said drily, It could be due to your bad sleeping posture. At the mention of sleeping posture, Long Xuan gave her a thoughtful look. Thats true, I might have been slept on by you. The memory of how her leg had been wrapped around him when she woke up shed in her mind, and she felt even guiltier. I usually have great sleeping posture, I have no idea why yesterday would be She paused. It must be because the bed is too small and two people had to squeeze into it. Is that so? Long Xuan looked at her with a twinkle in his eye. Yup. A look shed in Lin Qingyuans eyes as she attempted to climb over him. Im going to clean myself up. Chapter 1396 She Had Made Him Sleep On The Floor Last Night The next day. Lu Liangwei and Long Yang went outside the gates personally to see Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu off. "Take good care of Chu Jiu at the frontier, Big Brother. Remember to take care of yourself too and write to me whenever you''re free." Lu Liangwei went closer to them and addressed her brother and sister-inw. Lu Tingchen nced at Chu Jiu, who stood beside him, and nodded. "I will." Lu Liangwei turned to Chu Jiu, a little unwilling to see her leave. She said, "Take good care of yourself over there, Jiu. Don''t keep everything to yourself. If you need something, you have to talk to my big brother." A feeling of warmth spread through Chu Jiu''s heart as she watched Weiwei, who was a few years younger than her, giving her constant reminders filled with concern. She held Lu Liangwei''s hand and said, "I will. You have to take good care of yourself too." "I will." Lu Liangwei nodded. She could not bear to be separated from the two, but she should not stop them from leaving. Lu Hetian and Ling Lihua also came over with simr reminders. Before they hopped onto their horses to depart, Ling Lihua held Chu Jiu''s hand and said, "Jiu, if Tingchen bullies you, write to me anytime about it. I will go to you no matter where I am and take care of him for you." Chu Jiu smiled. This warmed her heart. "I will." Lu Tingchen said exasperatedly. "Why are all of you telling her the same thing? Am I that sort of person? It could be the other way round." Ling Lihua darted a look at him. "Are you saying that Jiu bullies you? How can you say such a thing?!"@@novelbin@@ Lu Tingchen had no idea what to say to that. He darted a look at Chu Jiu, who was smiling cheerfully, and he felt a little unhappy. This woman had made him sleep on the floorst night! Lu Liangwei found it funny as she looked at her big brother. "Big Brother, just don''t bully Jiu and we''re all good." Lu Tingchen felt like he was punched in the gut. "I knew all of you have always sided with her. You make me sound like such a terrible person." "That''s enough. It''s gettingte and you shouldn''t dy any longer. Hurry up and start your journey." Lu Hetian hurried them. "Father, Mother, Weiwei, please take good care of Grandmother," Lu Tingchen said seriously. "Don''t worry. We''re all here for her." The expression on Ling Lihua''s face softened. Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu finally got onto their horses. Before they left, Chu Jiu looked at Zhao Qian and said apologetically, "Take good care of yourself, Father!" She had promised to take care of him, but in the end, she had to leave for somewhere far away. The frontier was quite a long distance from the imperial capital and she could not make the journey back swiftly even if she wanted to. Zhao Qian''s eyes turned red as he waved her off and put on a look of indifference. "Hurry up and leave. It''s gettingte." "Remember to take care of yourself!" Chu Jiu was downcast, but she eventually pulled on the horse''s reins and left with Lu Tingchen. Zhao Qian felt very depressed as he watched them move further away. He had finally taken in Jiu as his adoptive daughter, but in just a short time, she had to leave for a faraway ce. He could not bear for her to leave. As he stood there watching Chu Jiu depart, he looked like an elderly father. He could not bear to see her leave, but he tried to hide it. He had so much to say to her, yet was not able to voice it out. Right then, a handkerchief appeared in front of him. He epted it without thinking much. "Thank you." "You''re wee." The person who handed him the handkerchief smiled. Zhao Qian wiped his eyes and only then realized he had been given a handkerchief. He turned to look at the person and clenched the cloth as he said fearfully, "Your Highness" "Butler Zhao, you don''t need to worry too much about Jiu. My big brother will take good care of her," Lu Liangwei consoled him softly. "That''s true. With Heir Presumptive Lu with her, there shouldn''t be anything for me to worry about." Zhao Qian sighed, but he was already missing Chu Jiu. "Let''s go back." Long Yang ced his hand around Lu Liangwei''s shoulders. "Alright," Lu Liangwei replied. It was early when they went out and three children had not woken up yet. They had to go home as fast as they could now. Just as they were approaching the city, a brown horse suddenly came galloping out of the city. Lu Liangwei was surprised to see the person on the horse. "It''s Long Xuan. Where is he going?" Just as she said this, a thought suddenly crossed her mind. "He isn''t going to Tianzhu Mountain, is he?" Chapter 1400 Am I Going To Die The carriage hurtled all the way out of the city, carrying both of them. Just then, Lin Qingyuan sensed that something was wrong. She and Bai He hadnded quite loudly on top of the carriage, so the person inside should have noticed something. However, the carriage owner did not stop to check; on the contrary, the carriage was picking up its pace. Both mistress and maidservant exchanged dubious looks. Bai He whispered, "What if there''s also a bad person inside?" Lin Qingyuan was uncertain too. "What should we do now?" "Let''s just wing itter," Lin Qingyuan replied in a low voice. Even though they had sensed something suspicious, she could not panic right now. Right then, they heard the sound of thundering hooves. They looked behind them, only to see the female leader and her gang riding after them on horseback. Soon, they caught up with them and stopped the carriage. The female leader gestured at Lin Qingyuan with her horsewhip. "I''ll give you one more chance. If youe back with us obediently, I''ll let what happened just now slide, but if not" She scanned the surroundings. "You''ll meet your end here in the middle of nowhere." Lin Qingyuan''s eyes glinted. She had just been wondering how to halt the carriage. Now, the carriage had finally stopped. Although the person inside had not revealed themselves yet, she had a feeling that they were no friend of theirs. Now was their chance. "Don''t kill us. We''ll go down right now," Lin Qingyuan said with feigned fear. While the ruffians were not paying attention, she abruptly hurled an object in their direction. A loud bang rang out as something exploded, and the next instant, thick smoke filled the air. The female leader was the first to fall off her horse with a thud. Unable to cover their mouths and noses in time, the others toppled off their horses one after another as well. Just then, a figure darted out of the carriage. When the smoke cleared, Lin Qingyuan and Bai He were already nowhere to be seen. At this moment, they were fleeing into the nearby trees, carrying their cloth bundles on their backs. After making sure that no one was chasing them, they stopped running and flopped down onto the grass, panting. "Miss, they won''te after us anymore, will they?" "I don''t know." Lin Qingyuan shook her head. After she had flung the medicinal ball, they had jumped off the carriage and dashed all the way here. She was so exhausted that she felt like passing out. She had never sprinted like this before in her entire life, so it was natural that her body could not keep up. "But to be safe, we should get out of here quickly." After resting for a while, Lin Qingyuan got to her feet and pulled Bai He up with her, ready to continue on their way. Suddenly, they heard a rustling sound in the bushes. Curious, Lin Qingyuan was about to turn and look when she felt something cold and slimy on her ankle. Before she could react, a sharp pain shot through that area. She lowered her head, only to realize that a snake as thick as a thumb had coiled itself around her ankle. @@novelbin@@ "Ahh, a snake!" she shrieked and stamped her foot frantically to shake the snake off. rmed, Bai He grabbed a stick off the ground and swung it at the snake''s head. She managed to kill the snake, but Lin Qingyuan copsed to the ground in a heap, wailing at the sight of her swollen foot. "Bai He, am I going to die?" Bai He''s face was as pale as a sheet. Although she had no medical knowledge, she could tell from the ck blood oozing out of her mistress''s wound that the snake was venomous. At a loss for what to do, she crouched down and offered anxiously, "Get on my back, Miss. I''ll carry you back to the city to see a physician." Lin Qingyuan hesitated as she stared at Bai He''s small and thin figure, but she knew that this was the only way right now. Just when she was about to climb onto her back, a person walked into the trees briskly. "What happened?" Bai He was stunned when she realized who it was, but the next instant, she cried out as if she had found their savior, "Heir Presumptive Chen, my mistress has been bitten by a venomous snake! Please save her!" Chapter 1404 It Was Not Like He Was Seeing Her In These Clothes For The First Time However, it was also Long Xuan''s palm strike that had forced the venom out of his body. Therefore, he was only in aa now because of internal injuries. After hearing the physician''s diagnosis, Lin Qingyuan exhaled in relief. "That''s good to hear. Thank you!" Long Xuan narrowed his eyes in displeasure at the sight of her smiling face. "Why? Do you care about him that much?" His words were dripping with sarcasm. Lin Qingyuan stared at him in bewilderment and, after a moment, said, "Chen Xuping got himself into this state because he was trying to save me. It''s only reasonable that I show some concern for him." Remembering what Bai He had said in the suburbs, she added, "Don''t you think I should show concern for him, Hubby?" Long Xuan, who had been seething with jealousy, was stunned when he heard her nickname for him. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, "What did you call me?" @@novelbin@@ Lin Qingyuan fidgeted bashfully. The nickname had slipped out of her mouth unknowingly just now; it would be embarrassing to say it again in front of him. However, when she met the man''s predatory gaze, her lips moved and she said softly, "Hubby." Long Xuan''s face softened, and the gloom in his heart vanished. Taking her hand, he looked her over and frowned in disapproval when he noticed that she was dressed in men''s clothes. "What on earth are you wearing?" Lin Qingyuan immediately lowered her head and gave her outfit a quick scan. Was there anything wrong with her clothes? She had dressed like this during their previous visit to Peony Pavilion too. It was not like he was seeing her in these clothes for the first time. "What''s wrong with what I''m wearing?" She pouted in annoyance. "It''s all dirtyyou don''t look like a properdy at all," Long Xuan chided her. Before she could throw a fit, he ordered Bai He to look after Chen Xuping, then led Lin Qingyuan out of the medical hall by the hand. "We need to get you changed at once." Before Lin Qingyuan could protest, he pulled her into the nearest clothing store. Then, he swiftly picked out an entire set of clothes and asked the worker to wrap them up. Lin Qingyuan wanted to object. She had not even tried them onwhat if they did not fit her? However, one look at the man''s determined face was enough to stop her from voicing her doubt despite the dissatisfaction in her heart. How could he buy her clothes without letting her pick them out herself or try them on? What a domineering man! After that, Long Xuan chose an inn, booked a guest room, and ordered the server to bring them hot water. "Don''t let your foot get wetjust give it a simple wipe. I''ll be outside guarding the door." Long Xuan stuffed the cloth bundle containing the new clothes into Lin Qingyuan''s arms and pushed her into the room. Lin Qingyuan was still in a daze as she watched the door close behind him. She was astonished by his unusual behavior. For the first time, he did not follow her into the room. However, the thought that he was outside guarding the door put her at ease. After unwrapping the new clothes, she undressed herself, wrung a towel out, and wiped herself from head to toe. Then, she changed into the clothes Long Xuan bought for her. It was a light purple gown. Although it was quite formal, the modern design added a touch of friskiness to it. What surprised her the most was how well it fitted hereven more so than the specially tailored gowns that she usually ordered. She could not help wondering privately how Long Xuan knew her measurements so well. After getting dressed, she opened the door and walked out. Long Xuan was leaning against the banister outside, his face impassive. He seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard the door open behind him, he turned around nonchntly. Amazement shed through his eyes at the sight of the woman standing in the doorway, Chapter 1408 Are You Sure You Aren’t Taking Advantage Of Me Lin Qingyuan''s ears turned red as well at this point. A long moment passed before she said through clenched teeth, "How is it the same?" "How isn''t it the same?" Lin Qingyuan found something not quite right about the situation. It sounded like he was right by her ear. She put her hand down and saw that Long Xuan had walked over to her without her noticing it. He was standing right in front of her, looking at her evenly. She gulped and did not dare look down. Long Xuan rather enjoyed seeing her face turn red. He could not help taking another step forward. Lin Qingyuan''s expression changed when she saw this. She reached out to push him away frantically. "Don''te any nearer!" @@novelbin@@ Long Xuan lowered his head to see her fair, petite hands, sweeping erratically about his chest. He could not help smiling. "Are you sure you aren''t taking advantage of me?" Lin Qingyuan''s face turned red and she quickly pushed him away forcefully. She darted into the bed quickly and drew down the bedting as fast as she could. She did not want to end up getting her eyes burned. Long Xuan sighed when he saw her hiding under the covers and he stopped trying to force her. Lin Qingyuan finally felt relieved when she heard him hopping back into the bathtub while she hid under the covers. The room might have been too quietshe could hear him sshing the water in the bathtub quite clearly. The thought of the man''s lean and muscled body shed in her mind and her mouth suddenly felt a little dry. She wondered how much time had passed when the covers were pulled away from above her. Long Xuan appeared in front of her with some water dripping off his face. "Why are you suffocating yourself under the covers?" He reached out to touch her forehead as he spoke and his hand came back full of sweat. He stared at the beads of sweat on his palm and then raised an eyebrow to look at her. "Why are you so nervous? You''re sweating from the heat. The water in the bathtub is quite clean. Do you want to take another bath?" Lin Qingyuan felt like coughing up blood when she heard this. She said unhappily, "Are you asking me to take a bath with the bath water you just used? That''s so unhygienic!" "It''s not really that dirty. Take a look if you don''t believe me." Long Xuan was not angered and even tried to convince her good-naturedly. Lin Qingyuan was not about to be tricked by him. There was no folding screen in the room at all and she was not as thick-skinned as he was to be bathing in front of another person. "It''s fine. I''d like to go to sleep." She pulled the covers over herself andy in bed again. Long Xuan sat at the side of the bed and wiped his hair nonchntly. Lin Qingyuan darted a look at him and decided to ignore him as she shut her eyes to get some sleep. Just as she was about to drift off to sleep, she felt something heavy pushing on her body. She opened her eyes with astonishment, only to see Long Xuan''s handsome face right in front of her. Before she could push him away, his lips had already covered hers. The next day. Lin Qingyuan was full of anger at the sight of the satiated man. She had been feeling tiredst night and ended up being unable to have a good sleep. The sight of him being so energetic and full of spirit made her furious. She took the opportunity to kick him in the butt while he was heading downstairs. However, it was as if Long Xuan had eyes behind his back. The moment her leg reached out, he suddenly turned and grabbed her ankle with ease. "What''s wrong? Do your feet itch?" Long Xuan looked teasingly at her. Lin Qingyuan struggled to escape and her gaze was a little shifty after being caught. "Not anymore." Long Xuan stared at her feet for a while and suddenly said, "This seems like a nice position. Let''s try it at night." Before Lin Qingyuan could process what he meant, he had already released her and was helping her straighten her skirt properly. "A girl should be decent and not reveal her bare feet. Understand?" Long Xuan straightened up as he spoke. He gave a small smile at the sight of the woman clenching her teeth. He caressed her face and said helplessly, "Alright, you shouldn''t mind it too much. Just be careful next time. I''m not such a strict and unreasonable person!" Chapter 1410 - 1410 It Was Indeed Shameful 1410 It Was Indeed Shameful Long Xuans expression softened as he watched the woman return to her seat obediently. I wasnt eating slowly on purpose. I just dont have any appetite right now. Long Xuan exined after a while when he saw the dark look on her face. He even began eating more quickly. Lin Qingyuan was not moved at all. She picked up her chopsticks and poked a bun on the te to vent her anger. Long Xuans expression darkened slightly when he saw this. He grabbed her wrist and warned, You shouldnt spoil food this way even if youre done eating. !! Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. She lifted her head to see the mans serious face. She had no choice but to awkwardly stop her actions. Long Xuan picked up the bun poked with a few holes by her and began eating it. Lin Qingyuan noticed he was frowning all the while and did not seem to enjoy the bun. Despite that, he seemed unwilling to throw it away. This reminded her of his wordsst night when he had bought the sugar-coated haws. This triggered a thought in her. It was probably because of what he went through when he was young that made him cherish food so much. With the position he was in today, there was no need for him to do this. Nevertheless, this sentiment lived on within him, which was quite rare to see in people. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt guilty and ashamed when she looked at the table of breakfast that she could not finish. Lin Qingyuan actually could not eat that much, but she was angry with how he was always bullying her, which was why she had purposely ordered an excessive amount of food. She wanted to make him pay more for it. She had even forgotten the hard times she had experienced when she was reduced to being a beggar. She felt ashamed and unsettled. Unable to stand it, she began eating the leftover breakfast food on the table. Long Xuan looked at her in surprise. Sometimeter, he frowned again when he saw that she had not stopped eating. She looked like she was forcing herself and was clearly unable to eat anymore. He could not help saying softly, Stop eating if you cant take anymore. Just remember not to be so wasteful next time, alright? Lin Qingyuan seriously could not eat anymore. When she heard his words, she put the food in her hands down, but she still felt bad about it and asked, What should we do with the rest of the food? Well ask the server to pack it up and we can give the food to the hungry beggars going on the streets, said Long Xuan. Lin Qingyuans eyes lit up and she hurriedly instructed the server to pack up the food. After the leftover food was properly packed, Lin Qingyuan felt guilty again as she stared at the two massive bags of food. On the other hand, Long Xuan did not make anyment this time and simply carried the bags in one hand while holding Lin Qingyuans hand in the other as they walked out. @@novelbin@@ Even during peaceful times, there would still be beggars. They walked out of the inn together and turned into an alleyway. Several beggars were huddled together there. Long Xuan distributed the food to them and they thanked him joyfully. Lin Qingyuan was moved by the satisfied smiles on their faces. While she was wasting food, there were many people starving in ces that she could not see. Wasting food was indeed shameful! However, Long Xuan helped her understand something that day. She would never waste food again. Lin Qingyuan was exceptionally quiet while on the way to the medical hall. Long Xuan cocked his head to the side and nced at her. Are you still thinking about what happened just now? Lin Qingyuan nced at him and did not hide her thoughts. Yes. You shouldnt judge yourself too harshly. Its not your fault if you werent aware. Long Xuan rubbed her headfortingly. Its not that. Lin Qingyuan shook her head. You might not have known this, but Ive been a beggar for a while in the past. Long Xuan stopped in his tracks and looked at her in astonishment. What? Her Highness didnt tell you about this, did she? In fact, she was the one who saved my life, Lin Qingyuan said with a sigh. Long Xuan had no idea about this. His Royal Uncle had sent him out on a mission during that time and he was not aware of many happenings in the imperial capital. Chapter 1414 Id Be Crazy To Feel Regret For Him Lin Qingyuanughed. "You''re getting married, of course I had toe. I''m dying to attend your wedding, you know." As she spoke, she walked over to Long Xuan and tugged at his sleeve, signaling for him to put his sword away. Long Xuan cast a nce at Chen Xuping, who was drenched in blood. With a purse of his lips, he finally sheathed his sword. Chen Qiyu looked Long Xuan up and down. Knowing that he was the one who had injured her brother, and seeing how intimate Lin Qingyuan was with him, she soon formed a vague idea of the situation. She sighed quietly but did not say anything, and she turned to Zhao Heng. "Big Brother Zhao, Big Bro''s badly injured. Can you help me take him back into the medical hall and bandage his wounds?" Zhao Heng scrutinized Long Xuan carefully. This man had a distinguished air to him and remarkable swordsmanship. When did Rocky Grounds City receive a master swordsman like him? He was secretly astonished. However, when he heard Chen Qiyu''s request, he had no choice but to suppress his curiosity and help Chen Xuping walk to the medical hall. "Qingyuan, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for us while we take Big Bro to get bandaged. Let''s go back to Jade Moon Vi togetherter." Chen Qiyu turned and said to Lin Qingyuan. "All right." Lin Qingyuan nodded but did not follow them inside. Chen Xuping looked at Chen Qiyu dubiously. "Are you really my little sister?" Chen Qiyu was startled to hear this. "What happened to you, Big Bro? I am your little sister." Lin Qingyuan briefly exined the situation, "...The physician said he may have lost his memories and forgotten his past." Hearing what she said, Chen Xuping turned to look at her, then back at Chen Qiyu, the confusion on his face deepening. After listening to Lin Qingyuan, Chen Qiyu was filled with mixed emotions, but she did not make anyment. Supporting Chen Xuping by his arm, she led him into the medical hall. "Big Bro, I''m Chen Qiyu, your one and only little sister." Only then did Chen Xuping shift his gaze from Lin Qingyuan to Chen Qiyu next to him. Still dazed, he let her lead him away. After watching the three disappear into the medical hall, Lin Qingyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Grabbing Long Xuan''s hand, she started to walk away. "Where are you going?" Long Xuan furrowed his brow. Instead of answering him, Lin Qingyuan took him to a teahouse nearby. When they arrived at the teahouse, Lin Qingyuan finally let go of his hand. She asked the server for a private room and a pot of tea. After sitting down in the private room, Lin Qingyuan peeked at the man''s grim expression, and after much hesitation, finally opened her mouth. "Long Xuan, please don''t be hostile to Chen Xuping anymore. Things between him and me have already ended long ago, and there''s no chance of us getting back together anymore." She sighed as she recalled the nasty things Long Xuan had said to her in the forest the day before. Her feelings for Chen Xuping had long since disappeared, and even if they had not, she would give up on him right after getting married. However, Long Xuan did not seem to believe her. Long Xuan nced up at her. "In that case, why are you sighing? Is it because you still feel regret for your past rtionship?" Lin Qingyuan wrinkled her brow. "I thought I''d already made myself clearst night. I''d be crazy to feel regret for a person who tried to kill me." ? Long Xuan''s face softened. "Then why are you so agitated?" Lin Qingyuan, "..." When had she been agitated? Right at that moment, the server arrived at their table with their tea. Long Xuan picked up the teapot and poured both of them a cup of tea each. The scent of tea wafted through the air, easing the tense atmosphere. Lin Qingyuan took a sip of her tea and put the cup down. Gazing at the man opposite her, she said earnestly, "Anyway, that''s all in the past now. I hope you won''t dwell on it anymore." Long Xuan frowned. "You think I''m the one dwelling on it?" A look of exasperation crossed Lin Qingyuan''s face. If not him, then who? Her? He was the one who had viciously tried to kill Chen Xuping, and he had insulted her so mercilessly, too!@@novelbin@@ He had not even apologized to her for what happened yesterday. She turned away from him huffily. Long Xuan''s anger came out as a sneer. "If you weren''t feeling guilty, why are you so flustered? Besides, I don''t believe for a second that you didn''t know Chen Xuping was here in Rocky Grounds City. You knew, yet you still came to attend that wedding because you were hoping that you could pick up where you''d left off with your old me." Lin Qingyuan stared at him in disbelief. "What the hell are you talking about?" Chapter 1417 They Had Grown Much Closer Tears welled up in Lin Qingyuan''s eyes at his cutting tone. She threw her arms around his neck, though she retorted indignantly, "Wouldn''t you be happier if I died? You wouldn''t have to get mad at me anymore!" Long Xuan pursed his lips, and without warning, pressed her head down and kissed her fervently. They could taste the salty rainwater on each other''s lips as they became entangled in each other''s arms. In the covered corridor, Zhao Heng and Chen Qiyu shared a smile as they watched on. Bai He had fetched an umbre, but she was unsure if she should interrupt the scene before her. After pondering for a moment, she eventually decided not to approach them. The General may have a foul mouth, but there was no denying that he was extremely protective of Miss. Otherwise, he would not have turned back despite already leaving. Simrly, he would not let Miss stay out in the rain for too long. Sure enough, Long Xuan soon carried Lin Qingyuan indoors. Bai He scurried off to prepare hot water for them. Zhao Heng and Chen Qiyu had already left considerately. They had even instructed a servant to bring them two bowls of ginger soup. Long Xuan took the bowls and passed one of them to Lin Qingyuan. Lin Qingyuan wrinkled her nose at the pungent smell. "Can I not drink it?" Long Xuan knew that she disliked the smell of ginger, not to mention liquid boiled with raw ginger. "Absolutely not. You''re all soakedyou''ll catch a cold if you don''t drink it." He frowned, refusing topromise. "Dictator!" Lin Qingyuan pouted in annoyance. "Hurry up and drink it!" Long Xuan''s face softened. "Or you''ll suffer when you fall sick." Looking at the man coaxing her, Lin Qingyuan pursed her lips, took the bowl from him, and drank the soup in small sips. After she had finished everything, Long Xuan picked up the other bowl and drank from it. Lin Qingyuan frowned again when she noticed the water dripping from his clothes. "Your clothes are all wet. You should change out of them." Long Xuan nced at her. "So are yours." Only then did Lin Qingyuan remember that she was in the same state. She tugged at her dress, feeling ufortable with how the wet fabric clung to her body. "Then I''ll go and change now." Right at that moment, Bai He and the servants arrived with a tub of hot water. @@novelbin@@ Something shed through Long Xuan''s eyes. After Bai He and the servants set down the tub and left, he approached Lin Qingyuan in one stride and embraced her from behind. "Let''s bathe together." Lin Qingyuan struggled, but to no avail, and was eventually carried into the bathtub. Two dayster, when Chen Qiyu and Zhao Heng''s wedding was over, Lin Qingyuan and Long Xuan got ready to return to the imperial capital. After that incident, they had grown much closer. Although neither of them explicitly voiced their feelings, there was some sort of tacit understanding between them. Some feelings did not need to be expressed in words to reach the other person. Chen Xuping was there as well when they bid goodbye to Chen Qiyu and Zhao Heng. He seemed much calmer now that he had forgotten the past, and he no longer called Lin Qingyuan his little sister because the real one was right beside him. Lin Qingyuan was relieved as well, and she said to Chen Qiyu, "When you''re free,e visit me in the imperial capital." "I will." Chen Qiyu held her hand. "You have toe and visit me whenever you''re free too." "All right." Lin Qingyuan nodded solemnly. Who would have known that these two women, who had previously never seen eye to eye, would be close friends? "Remember to write to me," Lin Qingyuan reminded her again as they descended the mountain. "I will." Chen Qiyu apanied them until they were halfway down. "No need to see us off. Whenever you miss me, you can alwayse and find me in the imperial capital." Lin Qingyuan waved to her. "All right. Take care!" Chen Qiyu stopped in her tracks and waved in return. Chapter 1418 Gee, You Two Are Really Intense Lin Qingyuan took a few steps before looking back over her shoulder, only to see Chen Qiyu nestled in Zhao Heng''s arms with a blissful smile on her face. She returned a knowingly smile. By remaining firm and kind, one would surely be able to find happinessjust like Chen Qiyu had.@@novelbin@@ After stripping off all sordid pretenses, Chen Qiyu eventually found happiness too. Good luck would always favor strong and hardworking women! On the way back to the imperial capital, Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan rode together on the same horse. Bai He followed them at a distance on her own horse. Although she was happy that her mistress was loved and cared for by the General Could the General have some self-control? Whenever they came to a deserted mountain path, she would hear strange soundsing out of her mistress''s mouth. It was her first time witnessing anything like this. The General and Miss were actually doing it on horseback The mere thought of it made her cheeks flush and her heart race. Because of that, she did not dare to go near them and could only follow them at a distance. They could have reached their destination in one day, but thanks to their dawdling all the way, they eventually arrived back in the imperial capital two dayster. Madam Shen, upon learning that her daughter-inw was back, went to the mansion gates to wee her in person. ttered by the warm wee, Lin Qingyuan tried to ignore the weakness in her legs as she got off her horse and took Madam Shen''s hand. "Mother, why have youe out?" Noticing that she seemed to have lost some weight on her face, Madam Shen said in concern, "You''ve lost weight. Is it because you couldn''t eat and sleep well? Come, I''ll order the servants to ughter a hen and make a nutritious meal of it for you." Lin Qingyuan was almost moved to tears. She immediately threw her arms around Madam Shen. "Mother, you''re so kind to me." Madam Shen truly doted on her as if she were her daughter. She showed her more kindness than her own mother did. Lately, her mother barely had time for her as all she cared about was her little brother. Lin Qingyuan had snuck out on her own without leaving so much as a message, yet Madam Shen weed her back so warmly instead of scolding her. How blessed she was! Just when she was about to bury her face in Madam Shen''s embrace, she felt a tug on her back cor. "Lin Qingyuan, Mother''s too thin to support your weight. Stand up straight!" Lin Qingyuan red at Long Xuan in annoyance. Why did he have to make it sound as if she was super heavy? "It''s all right. I do chores every day, so I still have some strength. I can even pick Yuan''er up; letting her lean on me is nothing." Madam Shen felt that her son was making a big deal out of nothing. Long Xuan, "..." Lin Qingyuan was greatly pleased to see him deted. "Let''s go inside, Mother. He''s always making a fuss about nothingI can''t stand him." Madam Shen patted her hand. "Exactly. He''s been like that since he was a childjust ignore him." "All right." Lin Qingyuan nodded. "..." Long Xuan ended up being forgotten outside the gates. The next day. When Lu Liangwei learned that Lin Qingyuan had returned, she sent a messenger to summon her to the pce. At this moment, Lin Qingyuan was still sleeping in. When she heard that Lu Liangwei had summoned her, she leaped out of bed at once. She got dressed speedily and set out for the pce. When she arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce, Lu Liangwei and her three children were in the garden, basking in the sun. As she approached, Lu Liangwei immediately scanned her from head to toe. "You just woke up, didn''t you?" Lin Qingyuan sat down beside her, out of breath from having rushed all the way there. She took a cup of tea from Zhu Yu to soothe her throat before asking curiously, "How did you know?" Lu Liangwei exchanged nces with Zhu Yu before saying suggestively, "I didn''t think you and Long Xuan would be so wild!" Lin Qingyuan was puzzled. "What do you mean?" "Heh, stop ying dumb." Lu Liangwei eyed her exposed neck. "Gee, you two are really intense." Chapter 1421 - 1421 No Amount Of Effort Would Help If I’m Not Meant To Be Pregnant 1421 No Amount Of Effort Would Help If Im Not Meant To Be Pregnant What ailment is it? Long Xuan leaned close to her ear and blew into it as he asked. Lin Qingyuan trembled slightly and pushed him away quickly. Can you be serious? How am I not serious? Long Xuan felt a little aggrieved. Hurry up and tell me. What is this prescription meant to regte? Lin Qingyuan finally told him when she saw how insistent he was. Its for regting a womans menstrual cycle. Long Xuan was taken aback. Whats wrong with your menstrual cycle? Lin Qingyuan rolled her eyes at him. Itste. A smile appeared on Long Xuans lips. So, you thought you were pregnant? Lin Qingyuan felt a little embarrassed. She turned away and ignored him. Its alright. If you arent pregnant this time, Ill just put in more effort next time. Long Xuan consoled her. The corner of Lin Qingyuans lips twitched. She turned back to nce at him. When she saw the confident look on his face, she could not help shutting him down on the spot. No amount of effort would help if Im not meant to be pregnant. Long Xuan wrapped his arms around her waist. It doesnt matter even if you cant get pregnant. We can just stay childless. He was not too insistent about having descendants. Lin Qingyuan was a little surprised. She remembered what he had said previously and could not help saying, But you said back then that Mother liked children I thought you wanted children too. That was just to convince you to get in bed with me, silly girl. Long Xuan rubbed her head. Lin Qingyuan realized what he meant and her face burned. She felt he was being very inappropriate. Dont you like children? She tried to suppress the heat on her face as she asked. I cant say I dislike them, but something like this cant be forced. Its all about your destiny with them. By all means, bear children if you can, but if you cant, thats fine with me as well. Long Xuan genuinely did not mind if he had children or not. It was not the most important thing to him. Before his Royal Uncle bestowed marriage on him, it never even urred to him to marry anyone. However, he now had Yuaner. He had thought about having children with her, but if Yuaners health would not permit it, it was best not to have any. Dont push yourself. Well just let things y out naturally, he said gently. His words were sweeter than honey to Lin Qingyuan. @@novelbin@@ She was actually worried about being able to get pregnant before this. She feared Long Xuan might end up resenting her and go on to marry a concubine for the sake of having descendants. However, it looked like she was worried for nothing. Having descendants was not the most important thing to him. He was quite different from other men. This made her quite happy. She sighed in relief and, for a minute, she forgot about acting proper as she hugged him around the neck. Actually, Im scared of bearing children. I was there when Her Highness gave birth and saw how she almost It traumatized me, but Im still willing to bear your child for you. But by the looks of it, it wont be easy for me to get pregnant. I was worried that youd resent me for it. Lin Qingyuan shared her thoughts with him honestly. Even though it was not necessary for Long Xuan to have children, he was still overjoyed to hear her words. She was willing to ovee her fears for his sake. He felt his heart melt as he hugged her tighter. He kissed her on the head. Silly girl. Lin Qingyuan did not fight him this time. She leaned into his arms quietly for a while and a thought suddenly crossed her mind. She said anxiously, Would Mother be upset? Long Xuan was slightly exasperated when he saw how she was insisting on worrying over this. Arent you thinking too far ahead? Youre only having an irregr menstrual cycle. That doesnt mean you wont be able to get pregnant. Also, Mother isnt a harsh person. She has been through a lot of hardship and isnt how you think she is. She wont insist on us having children. I think she can understand another womans problems. You dont need to worry about her. Chapter 1423 - 1423 Come Over Here, Lil Qi 1423 Come Over Here, Lil Qi His gaze shifted to Buddhist prayer beads at the side. He paused. His mother always wore one on her wrist. ording to her, Great-grandmother was the one who gave it to her. He had touched those beads before. They were quite smooth and nice to touch. However, the beads in front of him looked a little different. !! Just as he was about to pick them up to have a closer look, he suddenly heard his mother call out to him. Yiner. He stopped and turned to look at his mother. He could not understand the expression on his mothers face, but he saw her grabbing his fathers arm firmly. For some reason, he could detect the expectation in his mothers eyes. Of course, he did not really understand what it meant. Nevertheless, when he saw his older little sister crawling ahead of him and reaching out for the jade imperial seal, he swiftly picked it up and clutched it in his arms. Lu Liangwei was relieved. When she saw Yiner about to grab the Buddhist prayer beads, she suddenly had a bad premonition. She could not exin where the feeling came from; it just happened. Regardless, she was greatly relieved when she saw Yiner clutching the imperial jade seal. Lu Liangwei did not want to insist on him inheriting Long Yangs position, but he was a boy and she could not have any more children, which was why she could only ce her hopes on him. She prayed the young boy would have enough power in the future to protect his two sisters. Everyone apuded when they saw this. The Dowager Duchess said happily, Yiner might be young, but he is quite calm andposed. This character is just like His Majesty. Everyone agreed with her. A small smile appeared on Long Yangs lips. He was satisfied with Long Yins performance. While Long Yin was receiving everyones praise, Yaoyao, who failed to get the imperial jade seal, suddenly grabbed her big brothers arm and bit it. Long Yin recoiled from the pain, but he was not angry. He reached out with his other hand and grabbed her chin. Yaoyao, dirty hands. Dont bite. He had been learning to speak recently and was able toplete a full sentence. Yaoyao eyed the imperial jade seal with tears in her eyes. Big brother, I want Long Yin looked at the drool and bite marks on his arm and imitated what his father usually did. He rubbed her head with slight exasperation and dragged the phoenix seal, which was nearby, over to her and stuffed it into her arms. When Yaoyao saw the phoenix seal, which looked very simr to the jade imperial seal, she stopped crying and smiled, hugging the phoenix seal tightly. She no longer wanted anything else looked like she would never let go of the seal. Lu Liangwei was taken aback when she saw Yaoyao holding the phoenix seal. She actually chose the phoenix seal over the myriad of silk, satin, pearls, and jade. Could this girl aspire to be the Empress in the future? She was dumbstruck when this thought crossed her mind. As she watched her son being so patient and caring to his sister, Lu Liangwei found herself feeling a little worried. It was a good thing for siblings to have a close rtionship, but it would be uneptable if it developed into incest. When Long Yang saw the concerned look on her face while watching the brother and sister, he paused for a moment and vaguely guessed the worry in her mind. He was amused and exasperated at the same time. He pinched her finger and asked, What sort of wild imagination is running through your head now? Lu Liangwei held back the worry in her heart and perked herself up. Nothing. Next up was Jier. There was nothing she particrly liked. After going through all the items, she stood up and stumbled toward a bunch of weapons. She examined them one by one, then bent over to touch a sword. She grabbed the hilt of the sword, trying to unsheathe out, but she was not strong enough and eventually gave up. At that very moment, Lil Qi walked in. He knew that Jier was celebrating the One-year-old Pick today and had rushed back specifically for her. He had thought he would miss the ceremony, but he was right on time. The event had yet to end. As though she had sensed his appearance, Jier immediately turned to look at the door. When she saw Chu Qi walking in, a smile spread across her face. She reached her hands out to wave him over. Come over here, Lil Qi@@novelbin@@ Chapter 1425 - 1425 Ji’er Had A Nightmare 1425 Jier Had A Nightmare Yaoyao got closer and pressed her little face to Lin Qingyuans tummy. It looked like she was listening to it professionally even though no one could tell what she heard. Her bright, ck eyes suddenly lit up as she said, It must be a little brother in there. Lin Qingyuan, @@novelbin@@ Long Xuan stifled augh and crouched in front of Yaoyao. Its not a little brother. Yaoyao looked curiously at her cousin. Then what is it? Its your nephew. Youre going to be his aunt, Long Xuan said seriously. Yaoyao gave him a puzzled look. Whats a nephew? A nephew is Lin Qingyuan watched as they discussed the issue of seniority and found herself feeling exasperated. She had not even given birth yet, so why were they sure it was going to be a boy? Winters passed and Springs arrived. When Jier was eight, there was a riot in Southern Xinjiang. Long Yang sent Chu Qi over there to quell the riot. Jier had a dream the night Chu Qi left. No one knew what she had dreamt. She simply screamed and woke up drenched in sweat. She looked around the familiar room, suddenly feeling afraid. She dragged her little pillow behind her and ran out of the room. It waste at night and Lu Liangwei had been woken up by Long Yang. There was a ze over her eyes as her hands clung tightly around his muscled back, acting coquettish in front of him. There was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. He was going crazy from her torment. It was at this moment that they heard knocking at the door. Lu Liangwei gave a start and pushed the man away from her. Someone is knocking on the door. Long Yang frowned and pulled her face back to look at him. He said huskily, Just ignore it. As he expected, the knocking outside ceased after a while; it sounded like Zhan Qing had dragged the person away. However, Lu Liangwei felt a little unsettled. No one in the Pce would dare knock on their room doorte at night. Unless It could be the children. She gave a start and climbed off Long Yang as she said anxiously, It could be the children. Hurry up and take a look. Long Yangs eyes were still filled with lust and he was unhappy about being disturbed. However, if he did not take a look, Weiwei would feel worried. He had no choice but to check the door. At this point, Jiers sobbing could be hearding from outside. Father, Mother Long Yangs annoyance disappeared the moment he heard it was Jier. He quickly grabbed his outer robe without any persuasion from Lu Liangwei and hurried forward to open the door. It was currently Autumn and the night was heavy with dewdrops. Jier stood outside the door while hugging her pillow. Zhan Qing was holding her hand. She looked at the man who opened the door and walked forward with her face covered in tears. Father Long Yangs chest tightened at the sight of his teary-faced daughter. He went forward quickly to carry her in his arms. Jier was eight years old now and her parents were carrying her less than before. Now that she was suddenly in her fathers arms again, her insecurity from being woken up from a nightmare diminished slightly. Why are you crying, Jier? Long Yang patted her on the back gently as he asked the question softly. Jier hugged her fathers neck tightly. When Long Yang saw this, he did not continue asking. He lifted his finger to wipe away the tears from her face and his voice became even more tender. Dont be afraid, Jier. Im here. It took a moment before Jier lifted her little face and said moodily, Jier wants to sleep with Father and Mother. Alright. Long Yang agreed gently. When Lu Liangwei got dressed and went out of the room, she witnessed the heartwarming sight of father and daughter hugging each other. Jier called out to her obediently when she saw Lu Liangwei, Mother Lu Liangwei walked over and reached her hand out to Jier, saying soothingly, Come over here, Jier. Let me carry you. Jier kept her arms wrapped around Long Yangs neck and shook her head. Its okay. Jier is very heavy. Im worried I would tire you. Lu Liangwei was touched by how considerate she was and did not force the matter. She rubbed Jiers head and said softly, Lets go in. Its cold outside. Chapter 1429 Have Chu Qi All To Herself Despite his light movements, the little girl awoke from her sleep. She opened her swollen eyes and stared at him nkly for a moment. A thought then came to her, and she quickly grabbed onto his sleeve and whimpered, "Don''t leave me again" Chu Qi felt a lump in his throat as he sat down by the bed. After a good long while, he finally responded in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be beside you, guarding you." Ji''er''s tears melted away into a smile. She pulled his arm to herself and rested her head on it, leaning into him affectionately. "Go to sleep." Chu Qi reached out and patted her gently on the back. "All right," Ji''er replied and closed her eyes obediently. Chu Qi sat by the bed and gazed at her.@@novelbin@@ After a year of being away from her, he found that she had grown a lot and her facial features had be more mature as well. As he observed her sleeping face, his heart swelled with contentment. Soon, Ji''er''s breathing became even, indicating that she was asleep. There was a flicker of tenderness in his ck eyes, and he stroked her head as he murmured, "I missed you very much too, Ji''er" It was already dark when Ji''er woke up. When she opened her eyes and found that Chu Qi was nowhere to be seen, she thought she had been dreaming. She sat there in a daze for a while until Chang came in to help her clean herself. "Mother Chang, is Lil Qi back?" she asked softly. Chang nced at her in surprise. "Don''t you remember?" "Huh?" Ji''er stared at her with glittering ck eyes. "Lil Qi''s back. You even wiped all your tears and snot on him," Chang said teasingly as she wrung a towel out and wiped her face. Ji''er widened her eyes. "He''s really back? I wasn''t dreaming?" "Of course not. You cried yourself to sleep this afternoon, and it was Lil Qi who carried you in here," Chang said gently. Hearing this, Ji''er immediately jumped up. "Where is he?" "He went to Jade Dew Hall. The Emperor''s hosting a banquet to wee him back. The Empress came to see you in the evening, but you were asleep, so she didn''t wake you up," Chang exined. Ji''er disliked crowded ces, especially banquets. However, she could not help getting agitated when she remembered what Yaoyao had told her that afternoon. ording to Yaoyao, Father intended to betroth the princess of Southern Xinjiang to Lil Qi. She did not want Lil Qi to get married and have children. If he did, it would make her very, very sad. Although Ji''er was still young and ignorant of romance, it did not stop her from wanting to have Chu Qi all to herself. How could she allow anyone else to take Chu Qi''s attention away? He had always belonged to her and her alone! The thought of the Southern Xinjiang princess brought an rmed expression to her face. Without warning, she threw the covers back and dashed outside barefoot before Chang could register what she was doing. When she came to her senses, she hurriedly grabbed Ji''er''s cloak and shoes and ran after her. "Princess, the floor''s cold. Put on your shoes first" pd-?ͨ.㨮 Jade Dew Hall. The banquet had just begun. This banquet was mainly held to celebrate Chu Qi''s victorious return and also to wee the envoys from Southern Xinjiang. Southern Xinjiang''s defeat meant that it had to forever submit and pay annual tribute to Great Shang in the form of gold and silver. As a show of good faith, it also offered up the most beautiful woman in itsnd, Princess Man Li. The banquet began with a Southern Xinjiang dance performance by Princess Man Li. Dressed in a bright red dress with distinctive Southern Xinjiang elements and holding a muslin handkerchief in one hand, sheunched into a light and graceful dance in the hall. Unlike what was observed in ordinary dance pieces, her every move emanated strength, and the muslin handkerchief in her hand glided nimbly through the air like a snake. Everyone was spellbound by Man Li''s dancing, but her mesmerizing eyes were fixed on Chu Qi, who was sitting alone in a corner. Chu Qi sat upright in his seat, the food and wine in front of him untouched. He seemed a little distracted, and it was hard to tell if he was looking at Man Li or not. Narrowing her eyes, Man Li suddenly waved her handkerchief in Chu Qi''s face. The flirtatious intent in her movement was unmistakable. The crowd gasped loudly before immediately realizing her intentions. Chapter 1432 - 1432 Father Wants To Eat Mother 1432 Father Wants To Eat Mother Lin Qingyuan red at him. You mean when she said Princess Man Li looks like bad news? But your eyes were all glued to her just now. Irritated by the mention of that woman, she reached out and pinched him hard under the table. Long Xuan winced but held himself back from retaliating. He was determined to get his revenge on her and make her beg for mercy once they got home. His stare made Lin Qingyuans skin crawl. She had given birth first to a son, then a daughterst year for him. They were already pretty much an old married couple, but despite their increasing age, he remained as unbridled as ever, which she found utterly infuriating. Lin Qingyuan straightened up in her seat, not daring to provoke him any further. Yaoyao drew close to Jier and whispered, Do you see the way Big Bro Long Xuan was looking at Big Sis Qingyuan? Its strangelike hes looking at some sort of delicious food. Hearing this, Jier turned curiously toward their direction and found that it was just as Yaoyao had described. After thinking for a moment, she said in confusion, But Father sometimes looks at Mother like that too. Yaoyao was aghast. Father wants to eat Mother? Jier recoiled at her terrifying suggestion. No way Just when Yaoyao was about to continue, Chu Qi picked her up and passed her to Chang. Take the Second Princess back to the Empress. Chang, who had been sweating nervously listening to the girls conversation, hurriedly took Yaoyao back to Lu Liangwei. Noticing the little girls sullen expression, Lu Liangwei asked, Whats wrong? Who made you angry? Big Bro Lil Qi, Yaoyao said sulkily. Lil Sis and I look alike, but I dont know why he doesnt like me that much. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei caressed her pouty face in amusement. You said something stupid and made him angry, didnt you? Yaoyaos eyes darted about. I didnt! It was Lil Sis who said it. She said she once saw Father staring at you like you were some kind of delicious food. Moving closer, she whispered, But youre not food, so why does Father want to eat you? Lu Liangwei, Long Yang cleared his throat and gave Yaoyao a disapproving look. Right now, he also longed to send her off to a ce far away. Mother, why arent you answering me? Seeing Lu Liangwei flush and go silent, Yaoyao demanded impatiently. Your father wanted to eat the food I cooked, not me. After considering her words carefully, Lu Liangwei exined. Yaoyao nodded. That makes sense. I like eating the food you cook tooits really delicious. However, she frowned again when she remembered something. But Big Sis Qingyuan cant cook, so why would Big Bro Long Xuan look at her like that? Lu Liangwei almost choked on her own saliva. Her gaze shifted to Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan, who were seated down below. So everything had started because of them? Seriouslythese two had already been married for so long, yet they were still so unrestrained in public. Could they control themselves for a bit and stop being a bad influence on the children? She recalled Long Huaiyuan saying that he saw his parents doing it at a family dinner. The incident had given Lu Liangwei second-hand embarrassment. It was outrageous how little they cared about being seen by their child. Next time, she was going to keep her children away from those two bad influences lest they get led astray. Lu Liangwei cleared her throat. Thats because Big Bro Long Xuans eyes were hurting. Really? Yaoyao was baffled. Chapter 1435 You Can Stay The Night Long Yin looked at Yaoyao, who was lying next to Ji''er, and gave the matter some thought. Then he said, "Let her spend the night here. If she ends up lying on your tummy again, let me know tomorrow and I''ll punish her by making her copy scriptures." Yaoyao quickly sat up at the mention of scriptures. "I just remembered that I haven''t taken my bath. I can''t go to sleep like this. I should head back." With that, she made to get out of the bed and put on her shoes. However, Ji''er pressed her back down by the shoulders. She blinked and said mischievously, "It''s fine. I won''t think you''re dirty even if you haven''t taken your bath. You can stay the night." Long Yinughed when he saw the hesitation on Yaoyao''s face. He said to them both, "Good night." "Good night, Royal Brother," Ji''er replied softly. Yaoyao watched as her Royal Brother left the room, closing the door behind him. She had no choice but topromise now. "Alright, alright. Stop pushing me down. I''ll apany you tonight." "Remember the scriptures," Ji''er warned her. Yaoyao clenched her fists and said confidently, "Don''t worry. I won''ty on your tummy." Ji''er shot her a look. She was not entirely convinced, but if Yaoyao broke the rules, she would be punished by their Royal Brother to copy scriptures. With that in mind, she decided to make an exception and tolerate Yaoyao for one night. "I would hope so." When Long Yin closed the door behind him, he saw Chu Qi standing in the corridor. He was blended into the darkness of the night.@@novelbin@@ Long Yin paused in his steps and turned to approach him. "Lil Qi." Chu Qi turned to nce at him. "Has Ji''er fallen asleep?" "Yup." Long Yin nodded. "It''s gettingte. You should turn in soon too." "Alright." Chu Qi nodded and turned to walk toward his room. Long Yin frowned as he watched Chu Qi walk away. He suddenly realized it was not just Ji''er being dependent on Lil Qi. Lil Qi was quite dependent on Ji''er too. His mother had told them that Lil Qi was seriously wounded when he saved Ji''er all those years ago. It had caused him to lose his memories and he had not regained them even after all these years. Losing one''s memory would make an ordinary person lose their direction in life and leave them feeling empty. However, Chu Qi did not seem to be gued by such troubles. His world revolved around Ji''er most of the time and he always showed great patience toward her. Currently, it seemed that Ji''er was quite reliant on him, but at the same time, she might also be his salvation and support. Long Yin thought deeply about this for a while before leaving. The next day. Long Yang called Chu Qi to the imperial study and passed him a register of names drawn up by the Ministry of Rites. Chu Qi took it hesitantly. When he opened it and saw the paintings of women inside, he frowned and turned to look at his master. "This is..." Zhao Qian answered on behalf of Long Yang. "Lil Qi, you''re already twenty-three this year and have reached marriageable age. The paintings here are ofdies from different affluent families picked by the Ministry of Rites under the orders of His Majesty. Take a look and see if you find anyone you like. If there is, Master will bestow marriage upon both of you." Chu Qi frowned at his words. He closed the list and passed it back to Long Yang. "I don''t want to marry anyone yet." Long Yang was not upset. He simply asked, "When would you like to get married?" Chu Qi fell silent. When Zhao Qian saw him acting this way, he said anxiously, "You''re not young anymore, Lil Qi. If you continue dying this, you''ll be old..." Before he could finish his words, Zhao Qian suddenly felt the temperature around him drop drastically. There was a terrible chill and it was only then that he realized what he had just said. This topic was taboo with his master. His Master had turned thirty-nine this year and he would be forty the next... Forty... Being forty years old was not really a serious matter, but the problemy with the fact that Her Highness was still in her twenties, which his master found upsetting. He usually did not take kindly to the mention of age, and particrly hated to hear the word ''old''. Chapter 1437 - 1437 Was It Really As She Thought 1437 Was It Really As She Thought Chu Yi spoke freely once his daughter was gone. He grabbed Chu Qi by the shoulders and said, Youre still young and you should treat this as early as you can. If you dy this, your condition might be seriouster even if you think theres nothing wrong now. @@novelbin@@ Chu Qi flung his hand away. Youre that one that has a serious condition. Chu Yi was not angered by this. Instead, he countered with some delight, If I had a serious condition, how did Bao Yue about? Chu Qis eyes twitched. He did not want to continue the conversation and turned to leave. !! Zhao Qian and Chu Yi shared a look, acting as if they solemnly understood his predicament. Looks like Lil Qi is just too embarrassed. Hes trying to hide his condition even after all of this happened. We wouldnt have found out about it if he hadnt let his tongue slip. This cant go on. I must ask Her Highness to help write a prescription for Lil Qi so we can regte his health. Grand Phoenix Pce. Lu Liangwei spat out her mouthful of tea after listening to what Zhao Qian had to say. Her appearance was a mess when she looked up to nce at him. What did you just say? Lil Qi cant perform? Was it really as she thought? Zhu Yu quickly passed her a handkerchief to dry her clothes. Her Highness was not the only one who was shocked; Zhu Yu was equally shocked after hearing this. It had never crossed her mind that Chu Qi could not perform when he looked so healthy on the outside. Zhao Qian sighed and nodded. Its true. Lil Qi told us himself. Please aid his health by giving him a prescription, Your Highness. Lu Liangwei had calmed down by now and she said with a frown, I havent checked his pulse yet, and Im not entirely clear about his condition just based on your description. I do have a prescription for this, but I cant simply administer it for him. Why not let me summon Lil Qi over? Zhao Qian said somewhat hesitantly. Lil Qi was easily embarrassed and it might be a challenge to drag him there. When Lu Liangwei saw how troubled he looked, she said, Its fine. Ill see him myself. Thank you, Your Highness. Zhao Qian hastily thanked her. Lu Liangwei waved him off and left Grand Phoenix Pce, making her way toward Jiers Auspicious Pce. After her three children had grown bigger, they had all wanted a pce of their own, which was why she allowed them to each pick their own ce nearby Grand Phoenix Pce. Lu Liangwei was initially not used to the situation when they first moved out of Grand Phoenix Pce, but her children were now grown up and would naturally want their privacy. However, her three children were still obedient and made sure to greet her every morning and evening. She did not want them to tire themselves out, but they had grown up and enjoyed moving around, though they rarely came looking for her. The Pce was a huge ce and there were times when she found it difficult to see them during the day. It was only during the morning and evening that she could see them when they came to greet her, and she took those opportunities to speak to them, which was why she did not stop this arrangement. When Lu Liangwei went to Auspicious Pce, Jier was currently at Yaoyaos Pear Blossom Pce, supervising Yaoyao as she copied scriptures. This girl had slept on her tummy against night and Jierined to her Royal Brother about it; he had consequently punished her by making her copy scriptures. My good sister, my hands are about to break. Can I stop writing now? Yaoyao shook out her wrists and put on a pitiful look. Youll be done in two more rounds. You cant give up halfway. Jier had a ferule in her hand, looking like a small adult. Yaoyao pouted, Youre too heartless. Royal Brother wouldnt find out if I copied two scriptures less if you just keep quiet about it. Royal Brother would find out. He said that he would check your work personally. Stop the chit-chat and finish your work! Jier banged the table with the ferule. Yaoyao looked at the ferule in Jiers hand and shrank back. She had been smacked a few times and knew how much it hurt. She did not want to get another beating. She picked up the brush and was about to continue when Bao Yu walked in. After bowing at both princesses, she said rather mysteriously, I bumped into Big Bro Lil Qi on my way here. Jier perked up a little. Yaoyao raised an eyebrow and immediately threw away the brush as she quickly asked, You look pretty smug. Did something interesting happen? Bao Yu chuckled. Its not really anything interesting. I just heard Butler Zhao said Big Bro Lil Qi got hurt down there What do you mean down there? Yaoyao asked curiously. Jier stood up as she looked slightly worried. Did you say Big Bro Lil Qi is hurt? Bao Yu was taken aback. I guess so. Thats what Butler Zhao said. When she heard this, Jier ran out without saying a word. When Yaoyao saw this, she chased after her while pulling Bao Yu along. They bumped into Long Yin on the way and Yaoyao told him what Bao Yu had just said. Royal Brother, where do you think Big Bro Lil got hurt? Butler Zhao didnt make it clear. Its so frustrating, she said as she stomped her feet. Chapter 1440 - 1440 Should He Keep His Distance 1440 Should He Keep His Distance What is this? She walked slowly toward Chu Qi with the painting in her hand. Chu Qi was still reeling from the shock a moment earlier. When he heard the littledys question, he snapped out of his trance, but he frowned. He looked frosty and the smile on his lips disappeared. For some reason, Jier felt a little scared when she saw Chu Qi acting this way. She clutched the paintings firmly and her little face looked determined. She asked again, Who are these women in the paintings? Her tone was extremely upset and Chu Qis expression softened again. However, his dark eyes continued staring at her as he felt mixed emotions. Jier was only nine this year. Where did she learn such a flirtatious move? Did Jier make some bad friends during the year he was away? @@novelbin@@ What arent you saying anything? Jier lost her patience when she saw his resolutely grim expression, and she suddenly felt a little sad. Chu Qis gaze fell onto the paintings in her hand and he finally answered, These are the potential wives His Majesty had ordered the Ministry of Rites to pick for me. Plop! The paintings in Jiers hands fell to the ground. She looked at him in disbelief. Youre getting married? Chu Qi wanted to tell her that he was never nning on getting married in his whole life, but the memory of her actions just now made him change his mind. Yes, he answered with a tone of indifference. Jier was hurt and upset when she heard this. She said usingly, But you promised me during thest Pce banquet that you would never get married. You arent keeping your promise! Chu Qi felt unsettled as well when he saw how hurt she was. He clenched both fists and hardened his heart to say, That was in the past. Ive changed my mind nowa man must get married and have children at the end of the day. Not to mention, Im getting older. I have to start building my own family. Jier felt like it was the world was crumbling around her when she heard this. She covered her ears and screamed, I wont listen to you, I wont. I wont allow you to get married and have children. Chu Qis expression changed when he saw how agitated she was. He went closer to her. Listen to me, Jier I wont. Im not listening to you! Jier pped his hand away and wheeled around as she ran off. Chang had heard themotion and came running over, just in time to witness Jier running away. Chu Qi was already moving toward the doorway and he wanted to continue pursuing her when he saw her fleeing. However, he abruptly stopped. Mother Chang, please help bring Jier back. Chang had no idea what just happened, but when she saw the conflicted expression on Chu Qis face and how Jier was running away, she guessed it must be serious. She did not dy a moment longer as she quickly agreed and ran toward the direction Jier had disappeared Chu Qi leaned against the doorframe and stared into the night, looking dazed. Did he do something wrong? Had he made a mistake? Jier was still a child, after all. That kiss might not mean anything. However, Jiers reaction was too extreme when she found out he was getting married. He had always known Jier was overly dependent on him. It never used to bother him, but that was because Jier was young back then. However, that kiss made him suddenly realize Jier had grown up. She was no longer the baby he carried in his arms. Should he keep his distance? He pursed his lips. Jier had not gone far and Chang found her very soon. Changs heart ached when she saw the little girl standing in the dark, her shoulders trembling while she cried. Chang approached her and hugged the little girl. Its getting cold, lets go back. If you get sick, His Majesty, Her Highness, and Lil Qi would all be sad. Chapter 1441 Immediately Clung To Him Again The mention of Lil Qi''s name made Ji''er''s chest tighten and she buried her face into Chang''s chest. She said bitterly, "Lil Qi would never be upset over me" "What silly words are you saying? You''re the only one Lil Qi cares about in the whole world," Chang said tenderly. "When why didn''t hee after me?" Ji''er wiped away her tears and said with a hint of anger. "We split up to look for you, but I was the one who found you first. Come on, let''s go back first." Chang cajoled her gently as she supported the little girl and walked toward Auspicious Pce. Ji''er stopped in her tracks when they walked past Lil Qi''s bedroom. Chang noticed this and asked, "Do you want to talk to Lil Qi?" "No!" Ji''er said stiffly. She pushed Chang away and ran back to her room. Chang sighed and walked toward Chu Qi''s room door. "I''ve found Ji''er, Lil Qi." Chu Qi came out and nced in the direction of Ji''er''s room. He remained silent. Chang held herself back and asked, "Did you say something to her? She lost her temper." Chang understood Ji''er''s behavior well. She would not lose her temper usually. Even though she was not as bubbly as Princess Yaoyao was, she was still quite obedient. However, when it came to anything rted Chu Qi, she instantly blew up like a lit firecracker. "It''s nothing. please take good care of her," Chu Qi said and turned to head back to his room. There was nothing Chang could do but go to Ji''er''s room and help her clean up and get ready for bed. Chu Qi stood next to the window as he stared in the direction of Ji''er''s bedroom. pd-?ͨ|㨮 He waited until the lights dimmed in her bedroom. Chu Qi felt terrible at the thought of how the littledy had lost her temper. He stood there for a little while longer, then he left his room to enter hers once he believed she had fallen asleep. Chu Qi sighed silently as he watched the little lump balled up in bed. Even though he had decided to keep his distance, he could not help thinking about her. He was worried she would not sleep well, or that she might kick her covers off. He bent over and tuck her in. He was about to leave when she suddenly grabbed his wrist. He was startled when he saw that the littledy who was supposed to be asleep had opened her eyes. Her eyes looked particrly bright in the darkness. "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Chu Qi asked softly. He reached his hand out in an attempt to loosen her grip on his wrist. "I was waiting for you," Ji''er said in a soft, sweet voice. There was a cunning glint in her bright eyes. When Chu Qi freed himself from her grip, she immediately clung to him again. Chu Qi decided to relent when he found himself unable to do anything about it. "Why are you staying awake waiting for me when it''s already sote?" Ji''er felt a little hurt. "You were so mean to me just now." "I wasn''t being mean to you," Chu Qi said with slight exasperation. "You were." Ji''er pouted. She went on indignantly, "I''m punishing you by not letting you sleep tonight. You have to stand guard for me." "Alright." Chu Qi nodded without hesitation. Ji''er was taken aback, but then turned away from him, her temper building a little again.@@novelbin@@ What she really wanted to say was to forbid him from getting married. However, he was right. How could a person not get married? Lil Qi was in his twenties and he should be getting married and having children. Nevertheless, why did she feel so dejected when she found out he was getting married? She let out a sob and a tear fell from her eye. She nuzzled against her pillow and wiped off the tear into it. Chu Qi had brought her up personally. He knew what was going through her mind. However, she was now grown up and she would get married and have children in the future too. He should have kept his distance much sooner. He sat dejectedly by her bed and knew she was really asleep when he heard her soft breathing in the dark, but he did not get up to leave. He had promised to stand guard over her. Chu Qi sat alone until daybreak and did not disturb her while she slept. Finally, he got up to leave and went straight to the imperial study. Chapter 1442 Why Would You Want To Leave Me Ji''er woke up slowly as she changed and had her breakfast. After that, she picked up her sword and went to the courtyard to practice her sword fighting skills. Everything went well and she seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness fromst night. It was at this time that Yaoyao came running in breathlessly. She was surprised to see her little sister practicing her sword fighting skills so calmly. "Ji''er, why are still practicing your sword fighting at a time like this?" Ji''er made a pretty sword-fighting move and turned back to nce at Yaoyao. "I practice my sword fighting every day at this time. What''s the problem?" Yaoyao facepalmed and sighed. "I know that. I''m trying to tell you that Big Bro Lil Qi is leaving the Pce. Don''t you know that?" ng! The sword in Ji''er''s hand fell to the ground. "What did you just say?" She looked at her older sister nkly. Yaoyao was frightened by the look on her face and quickly went forward to hold her. She med herself as she said, "I thought you knew about it. I had no idea you didn''t know. Didn''t Big Bro Lil Qi tell you about this?" "No, he didn''t," Ji''er said, hurt. Yaoyao looked at the lost look on her sister''s face and was suddenly regretting telling her about this. She had thought Ji''er would be the first to know that he was leaving the Pce as Big Bro Lil Qi and her younger sister stayed in the same Pce, but he did not inform her at all. No wonder Ji''er could still continue practicing calmly. There was no way Ji''er could be that calm when the Big Bro Lil Qi she had depended on so much would do something as huge as leaving the Pce. "Forget about it. Big Bro Lil Qi would need to get married and have children soon. Leaving the Pce is just a matter of time," Yaoyao consoled her. Ji''er nced at her. Even her older sister was saying the same thing, that Lil Qi had to get married and have children. She suddenly pushed Yaoyao away and ran outside. Yaoyao was shocked and quickly chased behind. "Where are you going, Ji''er?" At the imperial study. pd ?ͨ|,㨰 Long Yang was discussing something with someone when Ji''er suddenly came barging in. Long Yang frowned when he saw the pale look on his little daughter''s face. He was about to walk out from behind the table when he saw her walk toward Chu Qi. "I heard you''re leaving the Pce?" Chu Qi''s hands, which were ced at his sides quietly clenched when he saw Ji''er''s fair, snowy face. "Yes." "Why?" Ji''er asked. Chu Yi, Long Xuan, Zhao Qian, and the rest were in the imperial study. They were a little astonished to see this. Zhao Qian was the first to burst out asking Chu Qi, "Didn''t you tell the little princess?" @@novelbin@@ Chu Qi was silent, but his actions said everything. "This is too much of you, Lil Qi. Leaving the Pce is a serious matter. Why didn''t you tell the little princess?" Chu Yi frowned and asked. He had a daughter too and when he saw how sad Ji''er was, it reminded him of his daughter and it pained him. "This is ast-minute decision." Chu Qi finally exined as he watched Ji''er''s stubborn little face. However, Ji''er shook her head to say, "No, it isn''t. You made the decisionst night, didn''t you? It''s because you''re about to get married, which is the reason why you''re leaving the Pce." Chu Qi sighed. "You can put it that way." Ji''er widened her eyes and sad tears fell on her cheeks. "It''s true that I don''t like the idea of marrying someone, but if you''re adamant about getting married, I won''t stop you, but why would you want to leave me?" The expression on Chu Qi''s face changed. He was about to go to her when Long Yang walked over. He held Ji''er in his arms but said nothing. All he did was lift his hand to wipe away the tears from her face. Ji''er hugged her father around the waist and cried as she begged. "Father, please don''t let Lil Qi leave me As long as you promise me this, he would not be able to leave the Pce" Chapter 1443 He Was Willing To Revolve His Life Around Ji’er’s Long Yang realized with astonishment that Ji''er''s dependency on Lil Qi was not as simple as he thought. Her feelings for Lil Qi clearly included a sort of possessiveness. This recognition overwhelmed Long Yang, which made him anxious and frustrated. However, as he watched his youngest daughter, whom he had let down before, he was unable to say anything harsh to her. This was especially when she was sobbing with tears pouring down her face. All that was left in his heart, was heartache. However, he had already seen her unusual feelings for Lil Qi. If he allowed this to go on, it would only end up hurting her in the end. That was why he had no choice but to harden his heart no matter how much it pained him. He tried to adjust his tone as he said, "Ji''er, Lil Qi would be getting married soon. It would not be appropriate for him to continue living in the Pce. Moreover, he has earned great merit in the battle at Southern Xinjiang and I have bestowed him with a mansion. It''s only reasonable for him to move out of the Pce." "Why would it not be appropriate? Uncle Chu Yi and his family live in the Pce, don''t they?" Ji''er said quickly, unwilling to back down. "Lil Qi is in a different situation from Uncle Chu Yi," Long Yang said. He felt a slight headacheing on. "How are they different?" Ji''er was being stubborn. "Lil Qi is choosing to leave the Pce," Long Yang said matter-of-factly. Ji''er turned and looked at Chu Qi expectantly, "Can''t you not leave the Pce?" Chu Qi clenched his fists and his eyes closed slightly. It was as if he did not notice the hope and sadness in her expression. He said without giving any hope to her, "I''ve made my decision and His Majesty has approved. I hopeyou''ll ept it, Princess." Ji''er''s eyes widened and she gave him a hurt look. Long Yang frowned as he looked at Chu Qi. How would Ji''er, who was always so dependent on him, take it with such a distant tone from him? He was about to say something when Chu Qi suddenly turned to look at him to say, "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave." Long Yang was wise enough to immediately understand the reason for Chu Qi suddenly deciding to leave the Pce and keeping his distance from Ji''er.@@novelbin@@ He was doing this for Ji''er''s own good. Long Yang was silent for a while before saying to Zhao Qian and the others, "Since Lil Qi is moving out of the Pce, you should all give him some help with it."please visit "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhao Qian and the others replied respectfully. Ji''er looked at Long Yang in disbelief and med him for this. "How could you agree to Lil Qi''s request, Father?" Long Yang sighed and caressed her head as he said, "Be reasonable, Ji''er. Lil Qi has his own life to live. He can''t be with you all the time." There were still tears on Ji''er''s face as she looked at him in a slight daze. Why would Lil Qi insist on living his life and move away from the Pce to be far away from her? "You have to remember this, Ji''er. You, me, and all of us are just one part of his life. None of us has the right to make any decisions on his behalf. You can''t be selfish and tie him by your side just because he treats you well," Long Yang said seriously. Chu Qi was at the door when he heard Long Yang''s words and he pressed his lips. If it was possible, he was willing to revolve his life around Ji''er''s. However, Ji''er had grown up and he could not be close to her as he did when she was young. He believed it would be soon before she would no longer need him. A sad look shed in his dark eyes and he quickly left the imperial study. When Yaoyao saw Ji''er run toward the imperial study, she immediately informed Lu Liangwei about it. By the time both mother and daughter arrived, they saw Chu Qi walk away in loneliness with his back facing them. Lu Liangwei wanted to call out to him but decided not to do so on second thought. When they walked into the imperial study, they saw Ji''er crying her heart out in Long Yang''s arms. This pained Lu Liangwei as she quickly went forward and pulled Ji''er into a hug from Long Yang''s arms. She wiped Ji''er''s face with a handkerchief. "Why is my Ji''er crying again? Did your father bully you?" Long Yang, "" Chapter 1446 A Little Too Enthusiastic Lu Xue was Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu''s daughter. Sure enough, the sisters'' attention was distracted once they heard that their cousin was returning. "Really? I haven''t seen her in ages," Yaoyao said joyfully. Ji''er chimed in, "Mother, when is Cousin Xue''ering back?" "She''s on the way. She should be arriving in another two days," Lu Liangwei replied with a smile. On the inside, however, she felt a little sorry for her niece. Back when Chu Jiu was about to give birth at the frontier, a Danjue spy broke into the military camp and ran into her. During the ensuing fight, Chu Jiu experienced miscarriage-like symptoms and was even stabbed by the spy. Fortunately, Mother was present on that day as she had calcted Chu Jiu''s due date and traveled there to help her deliver the baby. If it were not for that, Chu Jiu would have lost her life. It was not hard to imagine how frail a child born in such a situation would turn out to be. Over the years, Lu Liangwei and her mother managed to improve Lu Xue''s health by trying all kinds of methods. However, the child was still weak and sickly, and she grew all the more so whenever winter came. As it was already autumn, Grandmother sent servants to escort her back. When Long Yin heard that Chu Qi was about to move out of the pce, he set his schoolwork aside and hurried to the imperial study out of worry for Ji''er. He had not expected to be greeted with this news about his cousin upon stepping into the imperial study. A faint smile spread across his face, which was the spitting image of Long Yang. "Mother, is Cousin Xue''ering back?" "Yes. She should be arriving in another two days," Lu Liangwei answered. Because of Lu Xue''s poor health, her three children were extremely protective of her. "I know you all miss her. When shees back, I''ll bring her to the pce and let her stay here for a few days." "All right." Long Yin nodded, his face glowing with joy. Long Yang eyed him suspiciously. Was his kid not being a little too enthusiastic about Lu Xue?please visit After moving out of Auspicious Pce, Chu Qi left the imperial pce and moved into the residence awarded to him by Long Yang. When Ji''er returned to Auspicious Pce, the wing that Chu Qi used to upy was already empty. Everything that belonged to him had been cleared out without leaving behind a single traceit was as if the ce had never been inhabited at all. She stood in the vacant wing, feeling a little lost. Lil Qi had been away for a whole year after Father sent him to conquer Southern Xinjiang, but during that time, his belongings were still here, which gave her reassurance that he could return anytime. Now, however, everything that belonged to him was gone without a trace. Although he was still in the imperial capital, he seemed so far away from her. Chang observed her in concern. She did not understand why Chu Qi had decided to leave the pce just a few days after returning from Southern Xinjiang.@@novelbin@@ Given Ji''er''s attachment to him, what was going to be of her now that he was gone? "Mother Chang, did Lil Qi leave any message before he left?" Just then, Ji''er turned and asked Chang. Chang shook her head. "No. He left in quite a hurry." It was the truth. When Lil Qi had returned with servants to move his belongings, she asked him the reason for his sudden leaving, but he remained silent. In the end, his only message was for her to take care of Ji''er and nothing else. Lil Qi had very few possessions, so it was not long before they were all removed. It was as if he was determined to break off rtions. She wondered what prompted Lil Qi to make a decision like this out of the blue. Seeing Ji''er''s downcast face, she sighed inwardly and said, "Lil Qi said you can visit him whenever you''re free." Chapter 1450 - 1450 My Salary Is Too Low To Hire So Many People 1450 My Sry Is Too Low To Hire So Many People Get out! Chu Qi repeated impatiently. Qiaoer did not expect that the general would be so rude to a woman. She had been shouted at twice and her pride had taken a blow. She quickly left after putting down the basin of water. When Zhao Qian brought Long Yin, his two siblings, and Bao Yu to visit the South Conquering General Mansion, they saw Chu Qi standing in the courtyard, talking to the steward. A group of servants was standing behind him, divided into male and female groups. Yaoyao said with surprise, What is Big Bro Lil Qi doing? And why do those maids look so dejected? !! Jier spotted Chu Qi and all her unhappiness faded away. A smile appeared on her little face as she eagerly called out to him, Lil Qi! Chu Qi was standing with his back against the door, which was why he had not seen Zhao Qian and the others. When he suddenly heard Jier cry, he was taken aback, thinking that he must be imagining it. He turned around immediately and saw a pretty little girl standing not far away, smiling as she looked at him. The cold expression on his face disappeared and a subtle smile appeared. Get rid of them immediately. He quickly gave the instructions giving the servants dejected expressions a second look. He quickly walked toward Long Yins group. Jier lifted her skirt and hurried over toward him, jumping into his arms. She hugged him tightly around the waist. I missed you so much, Lil Qi. Did you miss me? Her child-like words softened the expression on Chu Qis face. Yes. He spoke very softly, but it was enough to fill Jiers heart with a warm sweetness. You should carry me then. I want you to swing me around. Chu Qi was unable to reject her request. He lifted her up, though he did not swing her around as she asked. He carried her for only a while before putting her down. Youre grown up now, Jier. You cant y these games like you did when you were younger. Im not grown up. Im only nine. Jier pouted as she tugged his sleeve. It was only in front of Chu Qi that she would act so childishly without holding back. Zhao Qian and the others were used to the sight. However, Long Yin was thinking about how upset his father would be if he saw this. Because Chu Qi was always by her side, Jier never showed her childlike side to their father like Yaoyao did. If he was being honest, he was also a little jealous of Chu Qi because his little sister had never acted this way to him either. Feeling slightly defeated, he said sulkily, Come over here, Jier! Jier turned around to look at him, What do you want? Long Yin rubbed his nose and suddenly blurted, I can carry you and swing you around. Jier stared at her big brother, who was a head taller than she was, and felt a little skeptical. I dont want you to. You might drop me! Long Yin, Yaoyao pouted. Youre ying favorites. Why wont you carry me and swing me around? Long Yin darted a look at her rotund body. Youre too fat. I wont be able to carry you. Yaoyao, She was dumbstruck. What do you mean? Im the same weight as Jier. @@novelbin@@ You were a catty heavier than I wasst month, and you might have gained another catty or two by now. Jier rubbed salt into her wound. Yaoyao, Zhao Qian looked at the second princess emphatically and said, Do you want me to carry you? Yaoyao looked at Zhao Qians fat body with slight disdain. I dont want you to. Youre fatter than I am! Zhao Qian, The cold atmosphere at the South Conquering General Mansion immediately became more lively because of the childrens visit. Jier asked Chu Qi curiously, Why are you keeping only the male servants and not the maids? Thats right. I saw a lot of maids leaving with their bags. Their eyes were all red and they were crying as they left, Bao Yu added. Long Yin, Yaoyao, Jier, and even Zhao Qian, all looked curiously at Chu Qi. Chu Qi said, My sry is too low to hire so many people. Chapter 1454 Your Heart Belongs To Another However, she had guessed wrong about Chu Qi.@@novelbin@@ He had never been one to mince words when it came to someone he did not like. "Great Shang is indeed a country of etiquette, but you have acted rudely yourself. When ites to those who have no manners, we do not need to be polite in return. Steward Chen, please see her out." "Yes, General." Steward Chen stood up straight and approached Man Li, gesturing toward the exit. "This way, please, Southern Xinjiang Princess." Man Li''s expression changed. The elegant and noble look on her face disappeared and she looked at Chu Qi unhappily. "Are you really nning to go this far?" Chu Qi nced at her with indifference. "I have shown you the greatest mercy by not annihting everyone back then. Princess Man Li, it is not wise to gamble with Southern Xinjiang like this." The color disappeared from Man Li''s face instantly and she looked at him with fear. Southern Xinjiang was now a ruined country after a year of intense battle, and they had fallen from glory. There was no way the country would be able to fight Great Shang''s steel cavalry. If they went to war again, it was not difficult to imagine what the oue would be. This was why she was putting in so much effort to continue staying in Great Shang. Southern Xinjiang had lost its past valor and no one knew when the country would be able to recover. She did not want to return at all. However, it looked like herst hope had been vanquished as well. Hatred ignited within her. When she turned to follow Steward Chen out, her gaze suddenly fell on Ji''er, who was sitting next to Chu Qi. The girl was a pretty child, especially with the dash of red between her eyes that made her already pretty little face stand out further. Her fair skin was the color of white nephrite jade. Her beautiful ck eyes shone bright like the stars in the sky. She had never seen a child as pretty as her. Even though there was another child who looked exactly the same sitting next to Chu Qi, she did not affect Man Li the same way. When she saw the way Chu Qi''s eyes became gentle when looking at the child, she seemed to understand something. Man Li suddenly stopped in her footsteps and looked at Chu Qi tauntingly. "I see why General Chu Qi refuses to touch other womenyour heart already belongs to another. Even so, isn''t it rather filthy for General Chu Qi to harbor such impure thoughts for a child at such a tender age?" There was dead silence after she said those words. There was visible anger in Chu Qi''s eyes as there was murder in his expression. Ji''er did notpletely catch the meaning of Princess Man Li''s words, but she could clearly sense the animosity when Princess Man Li looked at her. As Ji''er was still trying to process this, darkness suddenly fell in front of her as Chu Qi pulled her into his arms. He also covered his ears. She could vaguely hear a soft scream and then, there was only silence. The entire garden fell quiet, as if everyone had just left. Ji''er felt a little unsettled as her little hand grabbed Lil Qi''s cor. Chu Qi sat down in his seat, looking cold as he gripped Ji''er tightly with one arm. The murderous look in his eyes was still intense. Man Li, who was alive a moment ago, was now lying quietly in a pool of blood on the ground. The envoys from Southern Xinjiang fell to the ground in fear as they stared at the cold and calcting man seated at the table. A few personal guards appeared quietly as they dragged the envoys away and removed Man Li''s body. The entire garden remained silent. Long Xuan hugged his wife and children in his arms while Chu Yi pressed Baoyu''s head against his chest. Long Yin had hugged Yaoyao at the first sign of trouble while Zhao Qian stood protectively in front of his two little masters. It took quite a while before the garden returned to normal and everyone let go of the people they were protecting. When Chu Qi released Ji''er, his expression had returned to normal. Ji''er looked at him in a daze. "What just happened?" She looked around as she said this and was astonished to see Princess Man Li was gone. "Where is Princess Man Li?" "She left," Chu Qi replied with indifference. Chapter 1457 - 1457 This Child Had Finally Grown Up 1457 This Child Had Finally Grown Up Man Li had used words to hurt her today. There was no guarantee a second Man Li would not appear the next day. Jier was still young and did not understand Man Lis words, but what would happen after a few years? Would Jier be able to take it if she heard the same words again then? He could not let those dirty words sully Jier. Lil Qi, youre thinking too far ahead. Man Li was just an unhappy ident, Long Yang frowned and said. There is no guarantee that a second Man Li would not appear. I dont want another ident like this to happen. There was murder in Chu Qis eyes and he was determined about this. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang knew he was right as Long Yang did not wish for Jier to be hurt too. It was quite a while before he finally spoke, Give me some time to consider this. Chu Qi frowned. Master, if you dont agree to this, Ill resign! With that, he took out his token of authority and flung it to the ground. The look on Long Yangs face changed. His eyes narrowed. How dare you threaten me! A bitter smile appeared on Chu Qis cold, handsome face. His dark eyes narrowed slightly. Master has nock of talented men working for you. It wont make any difference if Im here or not. Nothing will change for you, but I brought up Princess Jier. The one thing I wish most is for her not to get hurt and I believe Master wishes the same for her. Long Yang was silent for quite a while before finally sighing. He asked exasperatedly, When do you n to leave? If its possible, Ill leave right now, Chu Qi said softly. Long Yang was a little astonished. Arent you saying goodbye to Jier? Its not necessary. I hope Master would be able to keep this to yourself for now. I believe Jier would be able to ept this with an open heart when she finds out about it after a while. Chu Qi was actually not entirely sure when he said this. Jier had cried so sadly thest time when he moved out of the Pce. This time, he was leaving the imperial capital. She would be even more upset than thest time. However, he had to do this. Long Yang knew how Jier was too. He could only sigh when he heard Chu Qis words. If Jier could ept this so easily, you wouldnt have to travel all the way to the West Water Frontier. Jier is already nine. I dont need to be the one by her side. Someone else can do that too. Chu Qi sounded a little cold. Theres nothing more I can say. I can only let you endure this for the sake of Jier. Long Yang had no choice but to let Chu Qi go for Jiers sake. Thank you, Master. Chu Qi kowtowed to him and said seriously, I hope youll take good care of yourself! You should take care of yourself too. Long Yang walked out from behind his imperial table and bent over to pick up the token of authority from the ground. He ced it back into Chu Qis hand and helped him off the floor. Chu Qi clenched the token of authority tight in his hand and looked at his Master once more. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. He had lost all his memories from before and had no idea who he was nor where he came from, but Zhao Qian and the others had told him that Master had saved him. Master had brought him up and personally taught him martial arts skills. The man in front of him was like a master and a father to him. Chu Qis thick eyshes fluttered down slightly as they covered the emotions in his eyes. Long Yang felt emotional as well as he watched the young man turn to leave. He felt deeply about this. This child had finally grown up and was able to take the world on his own. That night, Long Yin and his two siblings went to Grand Phoenix Pce to apany their parents for dinner. Long Yin apanied Long Yang for a game of Chinese chess after dinner while Yaoyao and Jier stayed with Lu Liangwei, listening to her tell interesting stories. As he listened to his mothers gentle voice echo within the Pce, Long Yin felt peaceful. His mind was clear and acute while ying chess and every move he made was perfectly timed. His father looked normal as usual, but from the way he made his move on the board, Long Yin could tell that his father was not in a good mood. Chapter 1460 - 1460 She Would Be Able To Marry Chu Qi 1460 She Would Be Able To Marry Chu Qi At this thought, she reached up to her cousins shoulder to touch her face. However, she noticed that the person in front of her was much taller than she was and Lu Xue could not help wondering when did her cousin grow so tall. She reached up for quite a while before finally being able to touch her face. Lu Xue continued moving her hand upward and she burst out with augh when she did not feel any red mole. She said confidently, You must be Cousin Yaoyao. She pulled the handkerchief off her eyes while speaking. Long Yin looked at her and smiled, How do you do, Cousin Xueer? Lu Xue was surprised and looked at him with slight astonishment. She quickly bowed after snapping out of it. Greetings to you, Cousin Long Yin. There is no need for such formalities. Long Yin helped her up. Yaoyao and Jier came closer to them and said while chuckling, You didnt manage to make the right guess, Xueer. You need to be blindfolded again. Lu Xue looked at the three of them, feeling slightly defeated. But I really cant guess it right. How about if Ill be the blind this round. Long Yin helped her out. Are you willing to be blindfolded, Royal Brother? Jier looked at him, wide-eyed. Her Royal Brother had never yed such games with them while growing up. Long Yin looked at his sisters adorable reaction and he reached out to rub her head. Yes. Lu Xue was happy not to be blindfolded this time and she stood with her two female cousins. However, no matter where she stood, Cousin Long Yin could always catch her urately. In the end, she felt a little upset. Why are you always catching me, Cousin Long Yin? Thats right. Jier and I are starting to feel like dcor, Yaoyao said in a slightly bored tone. Thats because both of you are the same height and Xueer is easier to recognize as she is shorter than you are, Long Yin exined calmly. Is that true? Jier was doubtful. Of course, Long Yin replied with a smile. He held Lu Xues hand. Its noontime now. Lets go have our lunch. Yaoyao held Jiers hand while watching her Royal Brother and Cousin Xueer walk in front of them. She pouted and said, Jier, dont you think that Royal Brother treats Xueer better than us? I do. It must be because Xueer needs to be taken care of, Jier replied like a little adult. Alright. You must be right. Xueer does require taking care of more than we do. Yaoyao shrugged. Time passed quite fast. It was Lunar New Years eve in a blink of an eye. Grand Phoenix was lively that night. Jier used the excuse of feeling a little tired and returned to Auspicious Pce. She changed her clothes and pulled Zhan Qings hand as they left the Pce. Zhan Qing initially did not want to give in to Third Princess, but Third Princess kept begging her, and this softened Zhan Qings heart enough to relent. It was snowing a few days before, but the freezing weather could not stop the joyful festivity of the Lunar New Year. However, while every family was filled with a happy, celebratory atmosphere, the South Conquering General Mansion was filled with emptiness and loneliness. Zhan Qing flew across roofs and walls while taking Jier along with her, and they entered the South Conquering General Mansion. Even though Chu Qi had left for the West Water Fronter, Long Yang had retained the South Conquering General Mansion for Chu Qi. Besides Steward Chen and a few other servants, the others were let go. The huge South Conquering General Mansion was deserted and lonely. Zhan Qing retreated after bringing Jier into Chu Qis room. Jier stayed in the room alone for quite a long time. She did not cry this time when Lil Qi left, but when she looked at the room, which retained the memory of Lil Qi, Jier could no longer hold back her tears as they began to flow freely from her eyes. Lil Qi was always right by her side when she was younger. Why did he distance himself when she grew up? She did not understand this. Jier hated growing up, yet she could not wait to grow up. It was because she would be able to marry Lil Qi after she had grown up. She sat on Chu Qis bed for quite a while and in the end, wiped away her tears with her sleeve and left the room decisively.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 1464 Chu Qi Looked At Her With A Slight Air Of Unfamiliarity Attempting to distract him, Lu Liangwei said to Chu Qi, who was sitting alone at the side, "Lil Qi, it has been many years since you''ve been home and His Majesty misses you quite a lot. He mentions you a few times to me every day. Come over here and sit at the front." Long Yang, ".." He had mentioned Chu Qi before, but when did it be a few times a day? Chu Qi nced at Long Yang and shook his head. "Thank you for the kind gesture, Your Highness, but it is fine for me to sit here." Long Yang felt a little wistful at the sight of this young man and the memories that came with it. His expression softened and he said gently, "Why don''t you sit next to Yin''er? You haven''t seen each other for so many years. You must have a lot to say to each other." Chu Qi looked at the table where Long Yin and his two siblings were seated together. There was a slight hint of hesitation on his face, but it was difficult for him to continue rejecting the offer when His Majesty had already spoken up. He could only stand up and agree respectfully. An idea popped into Yaoyao''s head when she saw this. She quickly stood up and snatched the seat next to Long Yin. After that, she said apologetically to Chu Qi, who was already walking toward them, "Big Bro Lil Qi, I have something important to discuss with my Crown Prince Royal Brother. Please use my seat for now." Chu Qi hesitated in his footsteps as he nced at where she was pointing. She and Ji''er had been sitting at the same table. If he were to take her original seat, he would need to sit with Ji''er. Thinking of Ji''er''s unfriendly attitude toward him outside the hall, he faltered slightly. He clenched his fingers a little and released them, and in the end, walked toward where Ji''er was. Ji''er''s body stiffened when she heard Yaoyao''s words. When she saw Chu Qi going over to her, the expression on her little face turned colder. However, her tightly-clenched fists below the table revealed how nervous she felt. Her senses became heightened when she sensed the man sitting down next to her. His clean scent, reminiscent of the fragrance of a snow lotus, began to waft in the air. The smell filled her nostrils and a sudden dizziness overcame her. She wondered if it was because of the warm weather or some other reason. Whatever the case, she could feel her face turning extremely hot. She knew her face must be very red without looking at it. Ji''er lowered her head and did not dare to look anywhere. The person she had missed tremendously for the past five years was finally back, yet she suddenly felt a little afraid when he was near. She held back her desire to take a good look at him and sat upright. The banquet began very soon and the servants served up many delicacies. Following that, music was yed and the dancers began performing gracefully in the middle of the banquet, adding to the festivities of the Lunar New Year''s Eve. "Tong''er, pour me some wine." Ji''er suddenly instructed. "Yes, Princess," Tong''er, her personal maidservant, replied respectfully. She picked up the wine bottle and poured her a cup. Ji''er was about to pick it up when arge masculine hand, took her cup away. "Why are you drinking when you''re still a child?" Chu Qi frowned at the young girl next to him with disapproval. He did not understand why was she drinking at such a young age. Ji''er was taken aback, but she then red at him with slight anger. "What has it got to do with you? Why do you think you can interfere with my choices?" Chu Qi''s frown tightened. "The bottom line is that children shouldn''t be drinking." With that, he took the bottle of wine, attempting to pour the cup of wine back into it. At that moment, a fair, little hand quickly flew toward the bottle, covering the top. There was a coquettish stubbornness to her tone when she said, "I want to drink." Chu Qi''s handsome brow furrowed when he saw how adamant the young girl was. "Be good, Ji''er. It''s not good for girls to drink." He lowered his voice to talk her out of it. Ji''er pouted. She wanted to retort, but when she saw how serious and stern he looked, she had another idea. She suddenly changed her stance. "You should finish the wine if you don''t want me drinking it." Chu Qi frowned as he looked at her, clenching the cup in his hand. Ji''er said with coy stubbornness, "What''s wrong? You don''t dare to drink it? Are you afraid that I''ve poisoned it?" Her words were mocking. Chu Qi looked at her with a slight air of unfamiliarity. When did the obedient, docile littledy from all those years ago be so unreasonable? He did not drink. The one time he drank, he got so drunk that he nearly fell off the roof. From then onward, he had never touched a drop of wine no matter how lonely he felt.@@novelbin@@ He stared at the liquid in the cup with slight hesitation. Chapter 1467 - 1467 Those Who Do Not Know Better Might Think They Married Fierce Women 1467 Those Who Do Not Know Better Might Think They Married Fierce Women His Majesty took the lead and everyone started to stumble as they drankte into the night. The corner of Lu Liangweis lips twitched as she looked at the empty vats of wine piled up on the ground. This was truly a group of drunkards. Even Lu Tingchen, who held his liquor quite well, was a little tipsy. He hugged Chu Jiu and chuckled. Why do you look so unhappy, Jiu? !! Jiu darted a quick look at him and pushed him away. He was destined to sleep on the floor tonight. Lu Xue saw the thick disdain in her mothers eyes and felt worried for her father. Before her father hugged Chu Jiu again, she quickly took his arm. Youre drunk, Father. We should hurry home. Its gettingte. Great-grandmother, Grandfather, and Grandmother would be worried. Lu Tingchen lowered his head and stared at her little face. He reached out to rub her head and hugged her. Jiu, when did you turn so small? Lu Xue, Chu Jiu could no longer tolerate this. She pinched his ear and dragged him out. Ow, ow. Jiu, be gentle. It hurts Chu Yi and Long Xuan, who were tipsy and dazed, both had chills run down their spines and they quickly sat up straight. Zhu Yu and Lin Qingyuan sniggered. They ignored the men and walked out with their children. When Chu Yi and Long Xuan saw this, they chased after their wives while stumbling about. Lu Liangwei ced her palm to her face. She had a feeling that her big brother, Chu Yi, and the others were about to suffer tonight. Jiu and the others did not drink, nor did they like men who reeked of alcohol. Lu Liangwei suddenly heard Long Yangugh while she was thinking about this. Lu Tingchen and the others are pretty useless. Those who do not know better might think they married fierce women. Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow as she turned to look at the man seated on the throne. Everyone had a lot to drink that night and one look at the number of empty wine vats on the ground was enough to tell that even a good drinker like her big brother would get woozy. However, this man did not look like he was even remotely drunk. She was beginning to suspect that the wine Zhao Qian had brought him had been exchanged for in water. However, he did reek of alcohol. Youre right. His Majesty is the greatest among all of them. You drink like a fish, as if all this wine is nothing but water. Your Majesty indeed stands out from the others, Lu Liangwei said sarcastically as she ced another vat of wine on the table. If thats the case, Your Majesty should continue enjoying your drink here. With that, she decided to ignore him and got up to walk down the jade stairs. Zhan Qing came forward with her fur overcoat. She was about to drape it over Lu Liangwei when the Emperor walked down the jade stairs. She took a few steps back. Lu Liangwei found this strange and was about to say something when an arm suddenly circled her from behind. She was liftedpletely off her feet. Lu Liangwei let out a scream as the man flung her over his shoulder. She realized what just happened and began furiously pounding the mans back. Put me down right now, Long Junzhi! It was lucky for her that there was no longer anyone in the hall. It would have been embarrassing. Long Yang pretended not to hear her as he carried her out of Jade Dew Hall. Im going to be mad at you if you dont put me down right now, Long Yang. Lu Liangwei was getting angry and she began to say some vicious words. Long Yang held a hand to his forehead. Which direction is Grand Phoenix Pce? Lu Liangwei was taken aback. I might be drunk. Long Yang began to mumble to himself. Lu Liangwei rolled her eyes. Dont think that you can get out of this by pretending to be drunk. Put me down right now and Ill pretend none of this happened. Otherwise Otherwise, what? Long Yang suddenly put her down. They had already walked out of Jade Dew Pce and there was no fur overcoat covering Lu Liangwei. She could not help trembling when the wind blew. Long Yang immediately took off his outer robe and put it on her when he saw this. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei pulled the outer robe tightly around her and was not as stubborn as before. When she saw how thin the shirt he was wearing was, she quickly said, Its cold. Lets hurry up and go back. Chapter 1470 - 1470 Felt Every Ounce Of Strength Depleted From Her 1470 Felt Every Ounce Of Strength Depleted From Her Jier moved her hand away from him and stared at him with pursed lips. Im being serious, Lil Qi. Youre the only one for me in this life An rm bell rang inside Chu Qis head. Just as he had feared, Jier had taken a step forward and was reaching out to hold him by the shoulders. He waspletely flustered. Jier, stop it Jier ignored him and gave him a determined look. She stood on tip-toes and her rosy lips leaned in close to him. Chu Qi was shocked and furious. Beads of sweat began forming on his head. He quickly tried to gather his internal strength to deactivate the pressure point that immobilized him. However, it was toote. Jiers soft lips, sweet as flowers, pressed onto his. Boom! Chu Qis mind went nk. He was dumbstruck. It took an instant for his handsome face to turnpletely pale. His dark eyes stared straight at her. Jier smiled with self-deprecation when she saw his reaction. She wanted to give him a deeper kiss, but this was her first time and she had no experience, which was why she was unable to be as bold as she wanted to be. In fact, her heart beat wildly and she was so nervous that her heart was almost jumping out of her chest. Ive kissed you, Lil Qi. Now you have to marry me, she was being assertive about this as she made the unreasonable deration. The kiss she gave him took every piece of courage she had in her. Her hands and feet were still trembling at that point. However, Lil Qi seemed to feel repulsed by her kiss. No matter what, such a reaction was a huge blow to a girl. Jier was no exception. She felt every ounce of strength being depleted from her. Jier had even nned to take things further if one kiss was not enough. It would be just like the novel Yaoyao had let her readshe would proceed with the scheme of entrapment. However, when she met the dead, hollow look in Lil Qis eyes, all of her ns were instantly put on hold and she found it hard to continue. Lil Qis detest for her was too unbearable. It pained Lil Qi to see tears forming in the girls eyes. He shut his eyes and tried his best to sound cold and distant. Itste now, Jier. You should go home. Jier lowered her head. Her long, pretty eyshes fluttered gently like the wings of a butterfly. She knew that her brazen move tonight had frightened Lil Qi. Would he leave if she went home now? She did not want to wait another five years for him. She did not even want to wait a year, not even half a month. Jier did not want to be separated from him. She touched her belt with her fingers and gave this some thought. She decided to give it her all. Jier clenched her teeth and pulled her belt off. After that, she lifted her head and looked stubbornly at him. No, Im not going back Chu Qis eyes widened and rage crossed his face. His voice was chilling to the bone. Jier, you have truly disappointed me by not cherishing your own body! Jiers body stiffened and she stopped short of throwing herself into his arms. Tears began to fall from her pretty eyes as she gave him a pained look. Chu Qi looked coldly at her, as if he was staring at a stranger. A teardrop fell from Jiers cheek. All of her gathered courage had been crushed by one sentence from Chu Qi, and she could no longer continue with her n. Just as she was feeling hurt and heartbroken, she felt a jab of pain in her shoulder and she found herself unable to move. Realization dawned upon her as her eyes widened. She looked at Chu Qi in shock. Youve ovee your pressure point? Chu Qi gave her aplicated look and said nothing. His slender fingers quickly pulled her unfastened dress back together and he picked up her belt from the floor to tie it back on. After that, he returned to the side of the bed and drew a nket over Jier. @@novelbin@@ Once she waspletely wrapped up, he carried her in his arms. Im taking you home. His voice was icy cold. Chapter 1473 She Did Like Lil Qi And It Was Not Because She Was Dependent On Him "What happened after that?" Yaoyao continued questioning when she saw Ji''er refusing to speak anymore. She remembered how the ground was covered in blood when they got into the room and thought they had gotten into a fight. She looked incredulously at Ji''er. "Ji''er, even if Big Bro Lil Qi refused to ept you, you shouldn''t be fighting with him. Such matters require you to go at it slowly and we need to long-term n for this. You can''t act in such a rash manner." Chang could only sigh helplessly when she heard this. Only Princess Yaoyao would associate the situation with a fight. "I didn''t fight with him." Ji''er looked at Yaoyao in surprise and with slight frustration. She had been feeling terrible and moody, but when Yaoyao interrupted her this way, her moodiness seemed to flutter away. All that was left was a sense of helplessness.@@novelbin@@ "What was with the blood all over the ground?" Yaoyao pointed at the floor as she found this baffling. If the ground was covered in blood, things must have been much more serious than she had imagined. Ji''er was too embarrassed to talk about how she kissed Lil Qi. It took her a while to finally say vaguely, "Lil Qi rejected me in his own way." Yaoyao understood immediately when she heard this. She patted Ji''er''s shoulder tofort her. "Ji''er, this might have been too sudden for Big Bro Lil Qi, which was why he wasn''t able to ept it immediately. You should give him more time." After all, Lil Qi had always treated Ji''er as his little sister. It was not difficult to imagine how shocked and astonished he was when Ji''er suddenly confessed her feelings to him. Chang was slightly surprised to listen to the sisters'' conversation. Even though she understood Third Princess'' feelings, she was brought up by Lil Qi, after all. Lil Qi probably could not ept it when he suddenly heard Third Princess'' confession. Ji''er said a little pitifully, "Lil Qi won''t give me another chance. He would definitely escape to West Water Frontier tomorrow." Yaoyao was silent. She had once overheard her parents talking about this by ident. Big Bro Lil Qi had left so suddenly five years ago to avoid any nder that might hurt Ji''er because he was worried a second Princess Man Li would appear and say terrible things again. Now that Ji''er had grown up, there was even more reason for Lil Qi to keep a distance, especially when Ji''er had given him such a big ''surprise'' upon his return. It was just like Ji''er had said, Lil Qi might probably leave the imperial capital immediately. However, Yaoyao was very sad to see her younger sister looking so depressed. She asked seriously, "Ji''er, I''d like to know how exactly do you feel about Lil Qi." This question caught Ji''er unprepared. How did she feel about Lil QI? A confused look appeared in her eyes. When Yaoyao saw her reaction, Yaoyao sighed and rested her chin on her palm. She analyzed, "Ji''er, have you ever given any thought to the possibility that your feelings for Lil Qi are actually a sort of dependency on him? You have been used to him watching over you since you were young and in order to keep him by your side after you''ve grown, you want to use marriage to tie him down to you. For two people to be together, it has to be built on a foundation of love for each other. Your feelings for Lil Qi don''t look like feelings between a man and a woman." Ji''er was taken aback. Did she like Lil Qi that way? Her mind was filled with images of Lil Qi. When she was younger, she did not understand the rtionship between a man and a woman, which was why she was na?ve enough to swear she would marry Lil Qi in order to make him stay. However, she had never changed her mind after so many years. Instead, she was even more determined every time she thought of Lil Qi. This was especially so after seeing Lil Qi again. She was even more sure of her decision to marry him. She was confident that she did like Lil Qi and it was not because she was dependent on him. "I do have feelings for Lil Qi," she said softly, but confidently after a long time. Chapter 1477 - 1477 Indicated How Furious He Was At That Moment 1477 Indicated How Furious He Was At That Moment However, Long Yangs reaction was no better than hers as a horrified and enraged gloom settled over his face rapidly. Long Yin stared at Jier in shock. Yaoyaos eyes bulged. Startled by the Emperor and Empresss arrival, Chief Physician Lin and Steward Chen hurried forward to greet them. Your Majesty, Your Highness Jier had just given Chu Qi hisst mouthful of medicine when she heard their voices. She immediately stiffened and flushed as she thought of how she had fed Lil Qi his medicine. She had not expected her parents to walk in, and she was certain that they had seen what she had been doing. She was so desperate just now that she had not found anything wrong with her actions. Now that she had calmed down, she finally started to feel embarrassed. She perched on the edge of the bed, biting her lip, not daring to look over her shoulder. Long Jier,e here. Suppressing his rage, Long Yang ordered in a low voice. Jier twitched in rm, then set down the bowl. Bowing her head, she shuffled over to him apprehensively. Her father had never called her that way before, and it made her a little uneasy. The sight of Jiers tense face brought Lu Liangwei back to her senses. Although she was still feeling a little conflicted inside, she had regained herposure, and she nudged Long Yangwho was simmeringsignaling him not to scare Jier. It took Long Yang a lot of effort to stop the reprimand from escaping his lips, but the heaving of his chest indicated how infuriated he was at that moment. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei had also been taken aback by the scene they had just witnessed, but she had already collected herself. She took her dejected daughters hand and patted it, asking casually, How is Lil Qi doing? Relieved that her mother did not mention a word about the incident just now, Jier answered, His wound festered, he has a high fever, and hes still in aa. Chief Physician Lin said his fever would only subside if he drank the medicine. She was indirectly exining why she had been feeding Lil Qi his medicine. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei eyed her daughter critically. From her lowered gaze and clenched fists, Lu Liangwei knew that things were not as simple as she had made them out to be. Could this child possibly have feelings for Lil Qi The notion startled Lu Liangwei. However, she quickly collected her thoughts and made her way over to the bed. She reached out and took Chu Qis pulse. Sure enough, his condition was pretty much how Jier had described it. How did Chu Qi get such a serious injury? Long Yangs gaze flickered to Steward Chen. Steward Chen threw himself onto his knees and replied fearfully, Your Majesty, the General was finest night. He came back drunk and fell asleep right away, but in the middle of the night, he suddenly went out again and came back all covered in blood. Im not sure what happenedhe didnt exin anything. Jier felt something tighten around her heart, and her eyes darted around guiltily. Long Yang did not say anything, but he leveled a thoughtful look at Jier. Sensing her fathers scrutinizing gaze, Jier hesitated briefly before steeling herself and falling to her knees. Father, Lil Qi was injured because of me. Except for Yaoyao, who already knew the reason, everyone in the room turned to her in surprise. Chu Qi was injured because of her? Long Yang stared at her in shock. Recalling how she had fed Lil Qi his medicine, he soon put two and two together, and his handsome face darkened in an instant. Jier remained on her knees, her fathers silence elevating her apprehension with every passing second. However, there was no doubt that Lil Qi was in this state because of her, and she refused to shirk any responsibility. Looking at his youngest daughter kneeling on the floor, Long Yang sighed to himself. With a frown, he said, Get up first, and then well talk. Jier nced up quickly at her fathers expression, her nervousness fading a little when she saw that it was not as terrifying as she had imagined. However, she shook her head and said firmly, Its my fault that Lil Qis in this state. Chapter 1481 - 1481 Chu Qi Did Not Dare To Make Any Movements 1481 Chu Qi Did Not Dare To Make Any Movements However, if things ended up that way, Lil Qi would be her lifes regret. She would probably never be happy again. Faced with her mothers concerned look, Jier nodded in the end. I promise you, Mother. Lu Liangwei rubbed her head tenderly. Its good that weve talked this through. Lets go. We should go to the imperial garden and apany your father to admire the plum blossoms. Alright. They held hands as they walked to the imperial garden. Beitang You was there when they arrived. @@novelbin@@ When he saw Lu Liangweiing, he immediately went forward to give her a new years greeting. Lu Liangwei smiled as she looked at the handsome young man in front of her. Youyou, we havent seen each other for so many years. I almost didnt recognize you when we met again yesterday. Beitang You replied sincerely, Sister Empress, youre just as beautiful as before. No, I should say youre even more beautiful than I remembered. Being praised would greatly improve a persons mood, and Lu Liangwei was no exception. She immediately felt cheerful and could not stop smiling, but her reaction made Long Yang look over from the corner of his eyes. That rascal, Beitang You, really knew how to sweet-talk his way around! You sure know yourpliments, Youyou. Lu Liangwei did not notice Long Yang and patted Beiyang You happily on the shoulder. Im just being honest, Beitang You said sincerely as a smile appeared on his lips. He was not exaggerating. Sister Empress had always been beautiful and she still looked so young after so many years. Time had not treated her badly. Besides looking more mature than before, she still retained the same beauty she had before. As Beitang You was thinking about this, he suddenly sensed a hostile gaze on him. He turned toward the direction of it and met Long Yangs unhappy eyes staring at him. Beitang You was taken aback and quickly said, Your Majesty is equally valiant and gant, a perfect match from heaven for Sister Empress. Long Yang looked slightly happier when he heard this. At least the rascal knew the right words to say. Lu Liangwei secretlyughed at this. His Majesty was such a child! Yaoyao gave Beitang You a look of slight disdain from the side. She had never thought that the Emperor from the Yan Kingdom would be so glib! Yaoyao pursed her lips as she found him a little distasteful. When Beitang You looked over, he caught the distaste in her eyes. He was taken aback and rubbed his nose, wondering how he had offended the Second Princess. She did not seem to like him very much. As Jier had Lu Liangweis support, Long Yang did not question anything more about what was going on between Jier and Lil Qi. With Lu Liangweis silent consent, Jier entered the South Conquering General Mansion as a maidservant. Chu Qi had just woken up when Jier changed her clothes and entered his room. He was stunned to see Jier walk in. What are you doing here? The memory of what happened the night before made him feel a little embarrassed, but his attention was quickly diverted to what she was wearing. He frowned. Why are you wearing that? Jier put down what she was carrying and said softly, You got hurt because of me. I have to take responsibility. It had nothing to do with you. I deserved it. Chu Qi closed his dark eyes. How could he me her for what happened that night? She was still a child and he did not practice enough self-restraint. He should have pushed her away sooner. The memory of that night made him feel quite ashamed. Jier said nothing, but merely walked to the side of his bed. She reached out her hand, but Chu Qi immediately turned away to avoid her. When Jier saw this, her fingers froze in ce. She pressed her lips and said unhappily, Why are you avoiding me? I just want to check if you still have a fever. With that, she ced her palm on his clean forehead without giving him a chance to protest. Chu Qis body stiffened. The light and unique scent of a woman filled his nostrils and he did not dare to make any movements. He was no stranger to Jiers scent. However, she was still young then and he did not take special notice of it. It could also be possible that she was too young at the time, and the scent of her body was not as strong. Chapter 1482 - 1482 He Had Never Experienced Such Feelings Before 1482 He Had Never Experienced Such Feelings Before Since what happened that night, he became extremely sensitive about everything regarding this girl. The moment Jier got closer to him, he could clearly smell the fragrant scent on her, making him flustered. It was even more entuated now when her soft palms covered his forehead. His heart beat wildly and his breathing got heavier. He had never experienced such feelings before and he did not feel like himself. Jier touched his forehead and found it a little wet; she was puzzled. Your fever is gone, but why are you sweating? The weather is so cold right now. !! Chu Qi clenched his fingers and said while keeping hisposure, Go home, Jier. You dont need to bother with me. She could tell that he was trying to chase her out. Jier said a little unhappily, Do you really not want to see me here? Its not that. Youre a princess and its not right for you to be here Chu Qi pressed his hand on his chest and forced out the words with slight difficulty. When Jier saw that his wound was acting up, she quickly said, Dont move. She grabbed a soft pillow and ced it behind his back. After that, she went to the table and scooped a bowl of congee. Youve passed out for an entire day, Lil Qi, and you havent eaten anything. You can just take something light for now. She sat down next to the bed while holding the bowl. She scooped a spoonful of the congee and blew on it. When she was sure it was not scalding hot anymore, she fed it to Chu Qi. Mother said you are only allowed to eat congee for now with your condition. She paused and said softly, Its the first time Ive cooked congee. Please bear with it if it doesnt taste good. Chu Qi was surprised. You cooked this yourself? I did. Jier felt a little embarrassed as she ced the spoon in her hand next to his lips. Eat up. Itll taste bad if it gets cold. Chu Qi had mixed feelings in his heart. His little princess was all grown up and she even knew to take care of others, to the point of even cooking congee for them. He looked at the girl, whose beautiful face was right in front of him, and he suddenly felt a little upset. Jier was already fifteen and hade of age. Soon she would get married and have children @@novelbin@@ Get married and have children? The words shed in his mind and he felt a stab of pain in his heart. He should be feeling happy that Jier would get married and start her own family, but he His eyes closed as he tried to stop from having such thoughts. What are you thinking about, Lil Qi? Your congee is getting cold. When Jier saw him lost in thought and ignoring her, she felt a little defeated. Chu Qi snapped out of his delusions and reached his hand out. I can eat by myself, Jier. Give me the bowl. Jier pursed her lips and unconsciously reverted to the childish tone she spoke with when she was younger, But I want to feed you. My hand isnt hurt. I can feed myself. Lil Qi frowned. He was not used to being fed by another person. Alright. When Jier saw how insistent he was, she gave him the bowl and then mumbled in a small voice, When you were unconscious yesterday, I fed you medicine with my mouth. Whats there to be embarrassed about now? Chu Qis hand trembled when he heard this and the bowl of congee nearly fell onto his nket. No wonder Steward Chen gave him a strange look and was hesitant to speak when Chu Qi woke up. Jier, she How could she However, the memory of her kissing him two nights ago made him believe this was something Jier was certainly capable of. A blush appeared on his pale face as he quickly lowered his head, pretending that he had not heard her. Jier snuck a look at him and when she saw his handsome face blush, a smile appeared on her lips. Mother was right. Lil Qi was a reserved person who needed time to be ready. She had to subtly pull him out of his shell. Chapter 1484 - 1484 His Body Stiffened 1484 His Body Stiffened Jier stared at his reddened face and asked with slight astonishment, Lil Qi, why is your face red? Chu Qi was silent as he stared into the girls innocent eyes. After a while, he pushed her away slightly. Jier, I need to get up. Alright, Jier replied as she moved to sit at the side of the bed. She watched as Chu Qi got up and a thought crossed her mind. She asked, By the way, Lil Qi, do you need to relieve yourself? Chu Qi almost choked on his saliva when he heard the question. Cough, cough, cough Jier quickly got up to pat his back. Why are you suddenly coughing when youre supposed to be healthy? She was quite puzzled as she watched the man cough until his face turned crimson. Im fine. Chu Qi finally stopped coughing after quite a while. Jier stopped patting him and began pacing around the room as if she was looking for something. Chu Qi paused and asked, What are you looking for? Why dont you have a chamber pot in your room? Jier asked a shocking question. Chu Qi, Just as he was wondering what was going through her mind, he saw her eyes brighten as she suddenly grabbed a vase from the table and walked over to him. What are you doing with that vase? Chu Qi asked uncertainly as he began to have a bad feeling over this. Just as he had expected, he heard Jier say seriously, You have no use for this vase, anyway. You should use it as a chamber pot for now. With that, she stuffed the vase into his hands. Chu Qi looked at the vase in his hands and had no idea what to say. The corner of his lips twitched. As he was spacing out, Jier turned with her back toward him and urge him. Hurry up or the food will turn cold soon. Chu Qi snapped out of his trance and ced the vase onto his nket. When did he say anything about needing to relieve himself? Jier was standing with her back facing him. When she heard the rustling behind her, she thought Chu Qi was taking off his pants. A thought crossed her mind and her face became red as an apple. She bit her lip, feeling a little nervous. Chu Qi had just finished putting on his outer room. When he hobbled to Jiers side, he saw that her face waspletely red. Why is your face so red? Jier jumped when the mans voice suddenly rang next to her ear. She turned hastily, only to bump into his jaw. @@novelbin@@ Bam! Jier teared up from the pain. Does it hurt? Chu Qi ignored his own painful jaw as he quickly pulled her up to examine her head. There was now a red bump on her head and his chest tightened at the sight of the teary-eyed girl. He did not even think twice as he moved his head closer to her and blew on the spot where she had hurt herself. The mans warm breath gently grazed her skin. It was a little ticklish and a rather electrifying Jier did not dare to move. Her beautiful eyes widened as she stared into the mans gentle, considerate eyes. She really liked Lil Qi when he was like this. What could she do about it? The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. She looked at him dreamily, enjoying this tender and loving care. Chu Qi finally noticed her acting unusually and he paused his actions. When he saw the clear admiration in her eyes, he stood in ce, stunned. When he realized what was happening, he quickly took a step back to distance himself from her. Jier snapped out of it and said as if nothing happened, Hurry up and have your lunch. It had been a sweet moment for her. Chu Qis dark eyes narrowed slightly as he hid the mixed emotions he was feeling. He did not say a word. At this moment, the young girls soft body suddenly leaned in close to him, and he stiffened. Jier did not notice anything strange about him and held his arm as she said obediently, Ill help you walk over, Lil Qi. Chu Qiposed himself and brushed her hand away. Theres no need. He immediately saw the look in Jiers eyes darken the moment he said this. He pursed his lips, forcing himself to ignore her. After that, Jier became very quiet and did not say a word while Chu Qi was eating. After he was done eating, she got up and began clearing the table. Chu Qi massaged his forehead. Jier, you dont have to do this. Its none of your business if I enjoy doing it. Jier began to lose her temper like a pampered princess. Chu Qi, Chapter 1486 - 1486 Age Was A Touchy Topic With Long Yang 1486 Age Was A Touchy Topic With Long Yang However, he had just sat on his bed when he heard a creak from the window as it was pushed open. Chu Qis cold eyes red sharply toward it. Lil Qi, Iming in since you didnt close your window. Jier dropped onto the floor and winked cheekily at him. She pointed at the tes on the table. Ill leave after clearing those. Chu Qi felt his head pound when he saw that she hade in. The servants can clear it upter. You dont need to do this. Jier replied seriously, Im the servant right now. Im your personal maidservant. Its what I should be doing. Chu Qi frowned, disagreeing with her statement. She was a princess. Why should she insist on being a maidservant? I have nock of help here. I dont need you to be my maidservant. His tone was cold as he attempted to make her back off. Its because of you that Im here as a maidservant. Jier knew he was being cold on purpose, which was why she was not bothered by his tone. She walked toward the table and began clearing it up. Dont worry. Ill leave after Im done. I wont disturb your rest. Chu Qi got even more frustrated when he saw her refusing to give in. However, when he saw her fumbling about trying to clean the table, he got worried that she would hurt herself again, so he rushed to her and pressed her hands down. Sit down. Ill do it. How could I let you clear the table? Youre still hurt Your finger is hurt too. Be good and sit down. Chu Qi emphasized the words with a stern look on his face, giving her no room to argue. Jier had no choice but to give up and watch him clear the table while she stood at the side. Chu Qi removed all the tes in a clean move and put them all on the tray. He looked at Jier and said, Now, can you leave? Ill leave right now. Jier took the tray and left as promised. When Chu Qi saw her trying to leave through the window again, he pinched his eyebrows and pushed the door open. You can leave through the door. It was only then that Jier realized what she was doing. She gave him a silly smile and walked past him to leave. Chu Qi was finally relieved as the room returned to its usual state of peace and quiet. He gave it some thought and summoned Steward Chen over. What is the princess doing in the mansion? Steward Chen replied respectfully, The princess says she is here to take special care of you under Her Highnesss decree. However, in his heart, Steward Chen was mumbling about how the general still did not notice that the little princess had her heart set on him. Chu Qi frowned when he heard this. When did Her Highness begin to have a hand in this? No wonder Jier was so casual about the way she was dressed. What else do you need from me, General? Steward Chen quickly asked when he saw the general looking grim. Nothing. You may leave. @@novelbin@@ Yes, General. After Steward Chen left, Chu Qi sat contemting at the side of his bed. He decided it was best to leave as soon as possible. Based on how Jier was acting, she would probably not be returning to the Pce. With Her Highness supporting her, Jier would only get even more brazen from now on. If this continued, he was not confident he could maintain his current adamance. The Pce. Long Yang was still upset about Jier going to the South Conquering General Mansion. Even though he knew very well what kind of man Lil Qi was, he was still not pleased with his daughter chasing after a man all the way to his house. Lu Liangwei walked in to see Long Yang looking troubled and immediately knew what was he worried about. She poured a cup of tea for him and consoled him, Dont worry. Arent you the one who knows best what kind of person Lil Qi is? Nothing is going to happen. Long Yang frowned at her. Jier is still young. How could you indulge her like that? Lu Liangwei could tell how unhappy he was from his tone, but she did not mind. She sat down next to him. Jier has always been a stubborn child. The more you try to stop her, the more she will go against you. She likes Lil Qi and theres nothing wrong with it. Let her fight for what she wants. If she does her best and still ends up failing, she should give up on him. When that timees, there is nothing she can say about it. Chapter 1489 - 1489 Don’t You Dare Disturb Her 1489 Dont You Dare Disturb Her Chu Qi flinched as he heard her footsteps get further away. After a while, he pulled off his covers and got up to walk out. He opened the door only to see a lonely basin of water sitting next to the door. Chu Qi stared at the basin for quite a while before bending over to carry it into his room. The next day. Long Yin and Yaoyao arrived at the South Conquering General Mansion to see Chu Qi. They also wanted to see how Jier was doing there. When they saw Jier dressed in a maidservants uniform, Long Yin frowned. Jier. His voice deepened. Royal Brother. Jier walked over to him but suddenly felt nervous when she saw the unhappy look on his face. Whats wrong? You Long Yin only managed one word before he found himself unable to say anything more. He wanted to berate her, but when it came to this sister, he could not bear to be harsh. In the end, he reached out to rub her head. Youre such a silly girl. Yaoyao, who was at his side, said, Yes, isnt she silly? Why would shee here to be a maidservant when she could have been a princess in the Pce? Long Yin darted her a look. Im worried about Jier being here all alone. Why dont you stay here and apany her? Yaoyao raised an eyebrow and said brazenly, Thats a good idea. Why not bring along Cousin Xueer too? It would be fun with all three girls together. Long Yin choked and warned, Xueer isnt in good health. Dont you dare disturb her. Oh ho ho, are you worried for her? Are your sisters me and Jier, or is Xueer your sister? I think youre ying extreme favoritism here. Yaoyao sniggered. Jier was confused by this conversation. What has this got to do with Xueer? Yaoyao winked at her quite a few times and was about to say something when Long Yin suddenly changed the topic. By the way, how is Lil Qi doing? Is he alright? His condition has stabilized and there isnt much issue with his wounds, Jier replied. It was at that moment that a head popped up from behind Long Yin and winked at Jier. Third Princess. Qi Heng? What are you doing here? Jier looked at him with slight surprise. Qi Heng walked out from behind Long Yin and said a little sadly, I wanted to give you a surprise, but you didnt even notice me. I wont be able to see you if you hide behind Royal Brother, said Jier. Yaoyao covered her mouth inughter. Qi Heng, what Jier meant to say was that youre too short. You werepletely hidden while standing behind my Royal Brother. The young mans handsome face fell. Arent you being too mean with your words, Second Princess? I may not be very tall, but Im not as short as youre describing me to be either. Jier could not helpughing as she reached out to pat him on the shoulder. She consoled him and said, You dont need to take her words to heart. Youre still young right now. You can still grow. Yaoyao burst outughing. Even Long Yin was smiling. Qi Hengs face fell. Princess Jier, maybe its best that you dont console me. They were all the same age, why would she still say he was still young? Yaoyao patted him on the shoulder. Go home and have a few more bowls of rice, Qi Heng. Youll be able to grow taller that way. Qi Heng rolled his eyes. You say such mean things, Second Princess. Yaoyao was not bothered by this at all. Qi Hengs father was the Crown Princes Grand Mentor, who was of great virtue and very knowledgeable. Their father had personally picked him as Royal Brothers Grand Mentor. @@novelbin@@ As for Qi Heng, he was the Crown Princes studypanion who often entered the Pce. Qi Heng had a bubbly personality and was very likable, which was why they often yed together. This little rascal had acted quite proper and formal in the beginning. He had given off a mature nature, but as time passed and everyone got to know each other, Qi Heng showed his true colors, which was unlike the impression he first gave everyone. Chapter 1490 - 1490 He Felt Happy In That Moment 1490 He Felt Happy In That Moment He even dared to make harmless jokes in front of the prince and princesses. It was because of his easy-going and casual demeanor that made Long Yin and his siblings enjoy ying with Qi Heng. Jier led them to Lil Qis courtyard. The sun was shining bright this day. Chu Qi walked out of his room and was sitting in the corridor to enjoy some sun while contemting when was the right time to return to West Water Frontier. !! His wounds were more or less healed. If it was possible, he would prefer to leave the next day. However, Jier @@novelbin@@ He lifted his head and spotted Jier and her siblings. They were chatting happily all the way from the gates of the courtyard to where he was. There was a young man following beside them and he was chatting with Jier as well. Chu Qi wondered what he was saying as Jier was smiling and looked quite happy. His eyes narrowed as he began to size up the young man. Jier and the others had reached him by then. When she saw Chu Qi sitting in the corridor, Jiers eyes brightened and she quickly ran toward him. What are you doing out here, Lil Qi? She was running too fast and she slipped while going up the stairs. She eximed in shock and was about to fall off the stairs. Careful! The few of them present shouted at the same time. Chu Qi had already rushed forward to grab Jier. However, Qi Heng, who was standing behind Jier was faster than he was, and managed to grab Jier. Jier was still in shock as she nodded her thanks toward the young man who was holding onto her. Thank you, Qi Heng! The young man smiled shyly. Its good that youre alright, Princess. After which, he released her a little unwillingly. Chu Qi paused in his steps when he witnessed this. An unhappiness shed on his face. Long Yin was relieved to see that Jier was okay, but he still remembered to lecture her, Youre already all grown up and still being so careless while walking. Be careful next time. Alright, Royal Brother. Jier felt a little embarrassed too. She got too anxious when she spotted Lil Qi. She snuck a nce at Chu Qi and saw him standing on the stairs, prepared to stop her from falling. This warmed her heart. Im fine. Thats good. Chu Qi gave her a slight nce and turned to Long Yin and the others. Come inside and have a seat. Alright. Long Yin nodded and was the first to enter. He asked, How are your wounds doing? Thank you for your concern, Crown Prince. Im feeling much better, Chu Qi replied. Yaoyao pulled on Jiers hair and teased, Youve been facing each other all day and all night, do you need to be that anxious the moment you see him? Jier rolled her eyes at Yaoyao and was about to say something when Qi Heng leaned in close to them. What are you girls talking about? Nothing. Yaoyao avoided the topic. Lets go in and have some tea. Well see if the tea at the South Conquering General Mansion tastes better than the Pce. Jier ignored the teasing in Yaoyaos tone and turned to Qi Heng to say, Lets go in together. Alright. Qi Heng walked behind Jier and watched her from the back. His eyes turned gentle, much unlike his usual yful self. Yaoyao bumped Jiers arm and asked in a low voice, What are you doing to do about Qi Heng? What? Jier did not understand her question. Yaoyao sighed. Do you really not know or are you just pretending? Jier looked at her innocently. I think Qi Heng is about to have his heart broken. Yaoyao shook her head and sighed. Chu Qi stood at the door while waiting for them and he overheard what Yaoyao said. His gaze fell on Qi Heng, who was walking not far away from the sisters. There was adoration in the way Qi Heng was looking at Jier that could not be hidden. The look in Chu Qis eyes dimmed. Lil Qi. Jier looked at him and she immediately abandoned Yaoyao as she ran toward him. She lifted her petite face at him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with so much love that it looked like it would spill out of her. Chu Qi smiled as he saw the open adoration in the girls eyes for him. He could not deny that he felt happy in that moment to be liked so much by her. Chapter 1493 - 1493 I’ll Go And Buy A Sanitary Belt For You 1493 Ill Go And Buy A Sanitary Belt For You He nced down and saw that it was a package. At first, he did not think much of it and bent over to pick it up when he suddenly realized it was somewhat familiarit was none other than the package Jier had dropped in front of him that afternoon. He picked it up, intending to put it back in the wardrobe. However, when he recalled Jiers flustered and anxious behavior that afternoon, he could not help feeling curious. What was inside this package? !! Why had Jier been so red and nervous? He pursed his lips and deliberated the matter for a moment. In the end, he decided to open it. He had only intended to see what was inside, but the instant he opened the package, he was greeted by a strange fragrance that wafted right up his nostrils. He wrinkled his brow. What kind of fragrance was that? Why was it so strong and peculiar? Suspicion shed through his heart, but it soon disappeared when he realized that it was a pile of medicinal powder. After rewrapping the package, he put it back in the wardrobe. Remembering that Jier was still waiting for him in his room, he closed the wardrobe and left briskly. Jier was standing in Chu Qis room, not daring to budge a single inch. Vexation was written all over her face. @@novelbin@@ How could she have forgotten that her period wasing and let Lil Qi catch her in such an embarrassing state? Would he think she was too improper and unkempt? She drew a long face. When Chu Qi returned, the first thing he saw was the Third Princesss tearful expression. With a smile in his eyes, he approached her and handed her the bundle of clothes. Go and get changed. All right, Jier replied and took them. She wanted to say something more, but he had already turned away from her, fetched some clean nkets, walked over to the bed, and started changing out the dirty linen. Jier nced sheepishly at the dirty nkets that he had removed. She had had some reservations about it at first, but they now vanished from her mind as she walked behind the folding screen and slipped off her dress. After changing out the dirty linen, Lil Qi turned around, only to catch sight of her slender silhouette behind the folding screen. The unexpected sight immediately brought a blush to his handsome face, and his heart pounded so erratically he felt as if it was going to jump out of his chest. Coming to his senses, he averted his gaze swiftly. However, the scene he had just witnessed kept shing through his mind. His eyes darkened. Just then, Jier popped her head out from behind the folding screen and called out shyly, Lil Qi The girls voice was soft and sweet, and she sounded as if she was whining adorably when she stretched out thest syble of his name. Chu Qi instantly felt ayer of heat engulf his body. Yes? he murmured without looking behind him. Um After a moments consideration, Jier decided to walk out from behind the folding screen. However, her posture was dreadfully strange and awkward. What? Chu Qi still did not turn around. Thinking about what she wanted to say, Jier blushed scarlet. She hesitated for a long time, and only when she felt something warm gush out did she blurt out in rm, M-my periods here, but I didnt prepare a sanitary belt. Help me She sounded tearful and distressed. She had gotten her first period at the end of the previous year, and although she had experienced it several times, she still could not get used to it. This time, she had forgotten about it. Her period had arrived without warning and caught her by surprise, and right in front of Lil Qi too She felt utterly helpless. Hearing her plea, Chu Qi tightened his grip on the nkets as a sheen of sweat appeared on his forehead. He almost could not believe his ears. He knew a little about what happened during a womans menstruation, but he had never encountered it before. Naturally, it had never happened when Jier was still a child, so today was his first time witnessing it. He had been somewhat uneasy at first, but his heart eventually melted at the sound of her tearful and helpless voice. Dont cry; its not a big deal. Ill go and buy one for you now. Suppressing the agitation in him, he turned around and wiped the tears away from her face. Chapter 1497 Chu Qi Stopped Persevering Chu Qi, "" She was crying because of that? Embarrassment and self-consciousness were revealed on his handsome face. He coughed lightly. "I was acting rash" At this point, he suddenly remembered something. He collected himself and asked, "What''s the use of that packet of medicine hidden in your cupboard?" Ji''er was surprised. "How did you know about the medicine in my cupboard?" She was reminded of what the medicine was for. This made Ji''er feel a little guilty as she began to shift her eyes. "It fell out when I was helping you grab a dress," Chu Qi exined. He was taken aback to see her avoiding his gaze and had a rough guess of what it could be. "It''s just normal medicine. It doesn''t have much use." Ji''erid her head against his chest. She was a little afraid to look him in the eye out of fear he would notice something. However, Chu Qi''s suspicions only deepened when he saw how anxious she was to exin herself. "Really?" His fingersbed through her silky hair and he helped her tidy up the messy strands. "Yes." Ji''er quickly nodded. Remembering something, she bit her lip and bashfully changed the topic. "My dress got dirtied. Can you help me get another one?" Chu Qi paused momentarily and his gaze fell onto her dress and covers. Ji''er felt extremely guilty when she noticed his gaze. Her face turnedpletely red as she said, "I''ll wash the covers." "That''s not necessary." Chu Qiposed himself and said, "You shouldn''t be handling cold water for these few days. I''ll do the washing." With that, he pushed her away softly and got off the bed. This warmed Ji''er''s heart. When she saw that he was about to leave, she quickly pulled on his sleeve and looked at him with her beautiful, bright eyes. "I''ll do anything you say, Lil Qi." @@novelbin@@ Lil Qi was not happy to hear that. Instead, it felt like something stung his heart painfully. Ji''er was a princess and a woman of nobility. She was supposed to live confidently and proudly. Even if she were to act arrogantly, it would be eptable. However, it waspletely the opposite case when she was with him. Ji''er tip-toed around him and showed no confidence. She was insecure and would amodate him to make him happy. He was the one who had caused her to be like this. The look in his eyes darkened as he cursed himself incessantly for this. He had kept his distance from her in the past for her own good, hoping that Ji''er would live a better life without him around. However, her life had not improved and she had turned into an insecure person whocked confidence because of him. As he looked at the girl staring at him with a hopeful look in her eyes, his heart suddenly ached for her. His perseverance suddenly crumbled. He was the one who had caused her to develop feelings for him. If he had stayed by her side all this time, she might have grown up happily and would not have had such feelings for him. His dark eyes shut slightly as he tried to hide his regret. When he touched her now, however, he could only me himself for having such weak self-restraint when it came to her, even if it was caused by external reasons. He sighed. Things had alreadye to this and it was no longer necessary to continue his original perseverance. Chu Qi leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. He rubbed her head and said, "Don''t worry about anything, and have a good rest." Ji''er still felt like she was in a dream after he left the room. There was a cool sensation on her forehead which reminded her that what just happened was real and she was not dreaming. Even though Lil Qi had kissed her before this, this kiss on her forehead did not seem to be the same. She felt that this was a sign that Lil Qi cherished her. Did this mean Lil Qi epted her and would no longer push her away? Chapter 1498 His Struggles Were All For Nothing At this thought, she rubbed the spot on her forehead where she was kissed and let out a sillyugh. She felt at ease as she rested her head on Lil Qi''s pillow. She covered herself with his nket and allowed his scent to fill her nose. The sensation was nice and cool, and it smelt as elegant as a snow lotus. Lil Qi went to Ji''er''s room and took another dress. When he saw the packet of medicine again, a look shed in his eyes as he went into deeper thought about it. There was a strangely pungent fragrance when he opened the packet. It felt like it had aphrodisiac properties.@@novelbin@@ That would exin why he had such weak self-restraint. His eyes narrowed. Ji''er did not need to say anything for him to know that this must be Yaoyao''s work. That girl had always been cheeky and loved ying pranks. Ji''er must have gotten tricked by her this time. When Yaoyao passed the medicine to Ji''er, she must not have exined the effects clearly. Once someone took a whiff of it, it would be like inhaling a raw aphrodisiac and it would make the person feel terribly aroused. It was fortuned that he was the one who opened the bag, and not Ji''er. He shuddered to imagine the consequences of Ji''er inhaling that bag of medicine. Chu Qi clutched the bag in his hand and decided that Ji''er should stay away from Yaoyao as much as possible. Ji''er felt morefortable after she changed into a clean dress. When she saw Chu Qi cleaning up the dirtied covers, she went over to him and hugged him around the waist from behind. She leaned against his back. Chu Qi stopped moving and wanted to push her away from him. However, he gave up after thinking about it and allowed her to continue hugging him. Ji''er finally could not hold back any longer and asked, "Have you epted me, Lil Qi? You won''t be leaving me again?" She was notpletely convinced when she asked the question and still felt insecure and worried about it. Chu Qi paused but did not turn around to face her. His gaze fell onto the dark corner of the bed and there was a look of conflict in his eyes. It took him quite a while to finally say, "Ji''er, would you regret this one day?" Ji''er immediately released him when she heard this. She walked in front of him and was visibly upset as she said, "I thought I''d made it pretty clear already. I won''t regret this. I would never regret this." She then jumped into his arms and hugged him tight around the midsection. "My biggest regret would be you not wanting me. I would listen to my parents and choose another husband, but I will never be happy. Lil Qi, you''re the one I like and the only one I want to marry." Chu Qi was shocked by this. He could not understand how this girl developed such deep feelings for him. Moreover, he had never expected that he would one day reciprocate them. He might have already sunk deep into this pit without realizing it when he first met her again after five years of being away. Ji''er was so beautiful, so adorable, so straightforward All of his struggles and misgivings were all for nothing. When she sought him out by herself that night, he could no longer bear to leave her. The thought of her marrying another person made Chu Qi feel pain and misery. He even felt a little jealous. Unable to hold back, he grabbed her tightly around the waist. Chu Qi was ready to ept how despicable and shameless he was acting now. He would not allow anyone else to covet her or even steal a look at her beauty. "Ji''er, remember what you said today. You''re not allowed to regret this." His voice was soft, but there was a tinge of warning to this tone. "Alright. If I ever regret it, you can hit mehit meon the butt." She had just finished talking when she realized what she was saying. She buried her head into his chest in embarrassment as her heart thumped wildly. Chu Qi was momentarily stunned, but a small smile then appeared on his lips. "Alright." Ji''er got even more embarrassed by this and she did not even dare to lift her head. Chapter 1500 Chu Qi Was Quite Embarrassed She was about to move away when Chu Qi put his hand behind her head and he bent down to kiss her again. Unlike the peck from before, he kissed her more intensely this time. Men could always pick up such techniques instinctively when it came to moments like this. He had started out clumsy and inexperienced, but he slowly improved his technique. Ji''er waspletely dizzy from the kiss and could barely stand. If Chu Qi was not holding on to her, she would have fallen to the floor. After Chu Qi calmed himself down, he frowned when he saw her looking a little pale. He carried her in his arms and set her down on the bed. "Are you feeling unwell?" he asked huskily. Ji''ery against the pillow with her eyes slightly closed. She found it a little difficult to exin. "What''s wrong?" Chu Qi thought she was sick when she did not say a word. He quickly reached out to feel her forehead. Ji''er pushed his hand away. "I''m not sick" "Then why is your face so pale? You don''t look right either." Chu Qi got extremely worried. Ji''er pulled on his hand and ced it on her belly. Her face turned red as she said in a small voice, "What we did just now might have caused a heavier flow" After she said this, she felt a little awkward and a little afraid. She knew that she would have a greater flow for the first two days of her menstruation, but when Lil Qi kissed her, she felt it be even stronger. It was scary as it felt like every drop of blood in her body was gushing out of her. Chu Qi mulled over this for quite a while before finally realizing what she meant. His handsome face immediately became quite embarrassed. After a while, he finally pulled his hand away and coughed lightly. He gave her a reminder. "You should go ahead and change. Otherwise, you''ll get yourself dirty again. I''ll get you a cup of brown sugar water." With that, he got up and left, closing the door behind him. It took some time for Ji''er to let all this sink in and her pretty face was flushed. Why had she been so silly as to tell Lil Qi about something like this? However, Lil Qi''s words reminded her that it was probably time to change to a clean sanitary belt. She quickly got up. Chu Qi knocked on the door right after she was done. "Come in." Ji''er leaned against the pir of the bed a littlezily, not wanting to move about. Chu Qi sat down next to her. He supported her behind the back while feeding her the brown sugar water with his other hand. Ji''ertched onto his arm as she lowered her head and sipped the water. The brown sugar water was hot and it warmed her stomach when she drank it, immediately making her feel better. "Thank you, Lil Qi." She leaned back on the bed once she was done and herplexion looked much better. "Lie down and get some sleep." Chu Qi helped her lie down when he saw her looking a little tired. He pulled the covers over her. Ji''er began to smile happily under the covers. "Why are you smiling so contentedly?" Chu Qi was puzzled. "Your scent is everywhere under the covers. I like it very lot," Ji''er replied honestly.@@novelbin@@ Her eyes were filled with love, which made Chu Qi smile happily. "Do you really like it that much?" he asked with a raised eyebrow. "Yes. I like everything about you," Ji''er said seriously as she grabbed his hand firmly, refusing to let go. She looked at him expectantly. "Come into bed with me Lil Qi. Let''s sleep together." Chu Qi clenched his other fist when he heard this. He rejected her determinedly. "It''s not a good idea. We aren''t married yet. We can''t share the same bed." Ji''er said with some naivety, "But I''ve always slept with you when I was young. Even though I''ve grown up now, you''re not some random man, you''re Lil Qi. Haven''t you already decided to marry me? Since you''ve made up your mind, it won''t matter that we''re sleeping in the same bed now." Chu Qi knew that the girl had grown up sheltered in the Pce and did not have much experience with men outside, which was why she was oblivious to the concept of being careful in a rtionship with the other sex. Chapter 1504 He Did Not Find Them Filthy At All Ji''er slept obediently for a while, but she seemed to notice something in her dreams and her hand reached out to fumble a little until she found the source of the heat, and she leaned against it once more. Chu Qi, "" This time, he did not move her. However, he did not shut his eyes and kept them open until the next morning. He made the decision to send Ji''er back to the Pce the next day. Next day. Ji''er woke up from a good sleep and realized Lil Qi was no longer in the room. She was dazed for a while before something crossed her mind and her expression changed. She quickly jumped off the bed and ran out. Chu Qi was in the courtyard with his back facing the room door. He was sitting on a stool with his head lowered as he was washing the covers and the clothes Ji''er had changed out of. When he heard themotion behind him, he turned his head quickly and saw Ji''er standing by the door, barefoot. The expression on his handsome face changed as he dropped whatever was in his hand immediately and got up quickly to walk toward her. "Lil Qi" Ji''er looked at him and jumped into his arms, hugging him tightly. "I didn''t see you when I woke up and I thought you were gone again" Chu Qi was taken aback and he held back the lecture he was about to give her. "I won''t leave. Even if I did, I would let you know about it," he said in a low voice. He wiped the back of his hand dry behind him before carrying her in his arms and heading back into the room. Ji''er was relieved to hear that and she leaned her head against his shoulder. "Remember your promise to me, Lil Qi." "I know. I won''t forget," said Lil Qi. He did not forget to lecture her. "The ground is cold and if you step on it barefoot, you''ll catch a cold. What would I do then? Don''t forget that you''re currently menstruating." "I won''t do this again," Ji''er promised. Chu Qi darted a look at her but said nothing as she wondered if he believed her.@@novelbin@@ When they returned to the room, he carried her to the bed and sat her there. After that, he took a towel to wipe her dirty feet dry. At the end of it, he carefully put on a pair of silk stockings for her. Ji''er''s heart warmed as she looked at the man crouching on the ground. "What were you doing in the courtyard, Lil Qi?" She asked. "Nothing." Chu Qi nced at her and got up to say, "You should clean up. We''ll have breakfast in a while." "Alright." Ji''er went to clean herself up obediently. She looked at the basin rack and saw the hot water Lil Qi had prepared for her. It warmed her heart. Lil Qi was still as considerate to her and treated her well. She felt she had fallen for the right person. After she was done cleaning up, she walked out of the room to see Lil Qi with his sleeves rolled up. He was hanging the freshly washed covers and her dresses out to dry. She was taken aback by this sight and instantly realized what he had been doing. Lil Qi had gotten up so early to wash her clothes. The thought of Lil Qi personally washing the dirtied covers and dresses made her face burn, but she also felt happiness at the same time. Lil Qi did not find them filthy at all. She stood behind him and watched him working seriously at hanging up the covers. He looked good from the back with his sleeves rolled up, which showed off his lean, muscr forearms. Even when he was working on minor, unimportant tasks, he did not find them annoying and hepleted them seriously. A small smile appeared on Ji''er''s lips. She liked Lil Qi so much and felt that everything about him was wonderful. Even when he was hanging the clothes out to dry, he looked handsome. As she watched the busy man, she could not help asking a question even though she knew the answer. "Lil Qi, why are you washing all these personally?" Chu Qi hung up thest dress carefully before turning to look at her. He wanted to give an excuse but when he saw the bright look in the girl''s eyes, he finally replied in a low voice, "There aren''t any maids in the mansion. All I have are male servants and it doesn''t seem appropriate for them to wash these for you." Ji''er burst out withughter at the sight of the man with his eyes lowered. "You''re so adorable, Lil Qi." Chu Qi paused in the middle of tidying his sleeve and he looked at her questioningly. "Adorable?" Was it suitable for a man to be described as such? Chapter 1507 Asking For Ji’er’s Hand In Marriage Soon, Long Yang returned, followed by Yaoyao and Long Yin who had both received the news. The instant Long Yang came in, he swiftly eyed Ji''er from head to toe. "Father." Ji''er curtsied to him. "I''m d you''re back." Long Yang helped her up, heaving a secret sigh of relief. Then, his eyes flickered to Chu Qi. "How''s your?" "It''s already healed." Chu Qi lifted the hem of his robe and knelt before the Emperor and Empress. "I came here today to make a request." Seeing this, Lu Liangwei quickly said to Yaoyao, "Take Ji''er back with you." Yaoyao was surprised for a second before understanding her mother''s intentions. She longed to stay and see if her parents would make things difficult for Big Bro Lil Qi, but disinclined as she was, she did not dare to disobey her mother. She got to her feet and said to Ji''er, "Ji''er, let''s go."@@novelbin@@ Ji''er was also aware that her mother was sending her away on purpose. Aside from feeling reluctant, she was worried that her parents would give Lil Qi a hard time. "Mother, I" Lu Liangwei smiled at her, but there was an authoritative edge in her tone. "Just go. Don''t worry." Only then did Ji''er follow Yaoyao out, though she kept looking over her shoulder with almost every step she took. Lu Liangwei was exasperated by her silly behavior. Did she and the Emperor look like some kind of monster that would devour Chu Qi? Long Yin, who had somehow grasped the situation, looked at Chu Qi and asked, "Lil Qi, what do you intend to ask Father and Mother for?" Long Yang nced at Chu Qi coolly. Although he had always known this day woulde, he still felt upset now that it was here. His face was grim, and he still had not asked Lil Qi to get up from the floor. Sensing his displeasure, Lu Liangwei cleared her throat and said to Chu Qi, "Lil Qi, why don''t you get up first?" Chu Qi shook his head, refusing to stand up. Since he was asking for Ji''er''s hand in marriage, he was willing to kneel for however long it took. Besides, he was already ashamed that he was asking to marry Ji''er in his current situation, so it was only right that he kneel a little longer. He assumed a solemn and sincere expression. "Your Majesty, Your Highness, I would like to ask for Princess Ji''er''s hand in marriage, and I hope you can grant me this favor." Although Lu Liangwei had already guessed that he was going to ask them for Ji''er''s hand in marriage, she was still astounded to hear him formally say it. She had thought that Ji''er''s journey to pursuing love would be a bumpy one, given the previous state of affairs between her and Chu Qi. Never had she expected that Ji''er would be able to conquer Chu Qi in just a few days. In fact, he was even formally proposing to them right now. Long Yin was taken aback as well, and he instinctively looked at his father. Sure enough, his father''s frown deepened into a glower. Long Yang''s mind was in turmoil. If it were someone else who had made this request, he would have grabbed him and beaten him up, but it was Chu Qithe child he had raised himself. Moreover, he saved Ji''er''s life. Without him, Ji''er would not be alive today. Therefore, despite the conflict and anger in his heart, he smothered his rage. However, his face was expressionless as he boomed, "A few years ago, I offered to arrange a marriage for you, but you refused me ungratefully and went away to the frontier. Now, you''re an old man, yet youe back and ask to marry Ji''er. Do you not know how old you are, Chu Qi?" The corners of Lu Liangwei''s mouth twitched sharply, and she looked at Long Yang incredulously. As for Zhao Qian, he kept his head bowed as he thought to himself, ''Is Master seriously scolding other people for being too old? He was just as old back then when he stubbornly insisted and adopted every possible means to make a girl so much younger than him his empress!'' Long Yin stared at his father in bewilderment too. If he remembered correctly, was Father not fifteen years older than Mother? How could he bring himself to rebuke Lil Qi so shamelessly? Chapter 1511 Was Big Bro Lil Qi Really Good ? Long Yang was speechless. Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. "Just think about this from his perspective. We shouldn''t be getting in between them." Long Yang was silent for a long time before he reached out to pinch her face. "You''re probably the only mother-inw in this world to be so concerned for your son-inw. There probably isn''t another person like you." "I''ll take that as apliment!" Lu Liangwei hugged him around the neck andughed. A smile appeared on Long Yang''s lips. "Not just apliment, but I''d like to reward you too." "What reward are you giving me?" Lu Liangwei was curious. Long Yang looked deeply at her and lowered his head to kiss her. "This is your reward." He decided to let the matter drop. His children would be capable of finding their own happiness. Weiwei was the only one in his heart and nothing else could fit inside.@@novelbin@@ Ji''er can decide her own future. Auspicious Pce. Yaoyao pulled Ji''er''s hand and asked anxiously, "Tell me honestly, Ji''er. Did you give Big Bro Lil Qi the medicine? Have you finally done it?" She looked Ji''er up and down as she asked the question, trying to find clues to the answer. Ji''er was taken aback, but then realized what medicine Yaoyao was referring to. She frowned and said strictly, "Yaoyao, stoping up with such inappropriate ideas in the future." "Does that mean something really happened between you and Big Bro Lil Qi? What did it feel like? Hurry up and tell me." Yaoyao got excited. "Was Big Bro Lil Qi really good?" Ji''er realized what Yaoyao was referring to and her face turned fully red. She red at Yaoyao in disbelief and stamped her feet while snapping, "What nonsense is in your head? Nothing happened between us. Nothing!" Yaoyao looked at her doubtfully and said asked in slight disbelief, "Are you sure nothing happened? "Yes." Ji''er turned away, but despite her loud denial, she still felt a little self-conscious. At the very least, nothing serious happened between her and Lil Qi. They slept on the same bed for two nights and kissing was unavoidable. The memory of Lil Qi kissing herst night made her heart beat wildly and her face turned red instantly. "Ji''er, you''re blushing. Are you sure nothing happened between the two of you? Otherwise, why would Big Bro Lil Qi suddenly ask for your hand in marriage from Father and Mother?" Yaoyao said confidently, as if she had just found evidence for it. "It''s not what you think. We didn''t do anything." Ji''er frowned. Yaoyao stared at her for a while and when she was sure Ji''er did not look like she was lying, she threw her hands exasperatedly. "That''s such a pity. I made that medicine specially for both of you. There''s only one packet of it. It actually takes effect the moment you sniff it. If you let Big Bro Lil Qi have a good sniff of it, you probably would have Hehe!" Ji''er looked at her in shock when she heard this. "One sniff of it and you''ll" She remembered what had happened two days ago. She had felt something off with Lil Qi that day and he had suddenly mentioned that packet of medicine. Could Lil Qi have identally breathed in that medicine when he helped get her dressed? That was probably why She bit her lip at this thought. No wonder the usually appropriate Lil Qi would suddenly treat her that way This was probably why Lil Qi epted her so quickly. Even though they did not go as far as thest step, it was still true that Lil Qi kissed her. That was why Lil Qi felt responsible for her This realization made Ji''er a little unhappy. She wanted Lil Qi to ept her because he liked her back, and not because he wanted to be responsible. However, upon further thought, Lil Qi would not have gotten over his resistance and epted her if not for this, so Ji''er was willing to let this slide. Chapter 1514 Preventing Anything Inappropriate From Happening Between Them ? "Why are you asking me that? Shouldn''t you be looking into the mirror yourself?" Yaoyao replied brusquely. Lu Liangwei pinched Yaoyao''s hand when she heard this. "Why are you talking that way to Youyou, you cheeky girl?" Yaoyao stuck her tongue out at Lu Liangwei and ran toward Long Yin. Lu Liangwei looked at Beitang You apologetically. "This child has been spoiled by us. Please don''t hold it against her." "I won''t. I actually think that Yaoyao is quite adorable and straightforward." Beitang Youughed softly and did not take it to heart. Lu Liangwei shook her head. "You shouldn''t speak up for her. She''s just a little troublemaker." Yaoyao stamped her feet when she heard that. "How can you talk about your daughter that way, Mother?" "Am I wrong?" Lu Liangwei raised an eyebrow. "When haven''t you been a troublemaker?" Yaoyao got moody and tugged at her royal brother''s sleeve. "Big Brother, did you hear what Mother said?" Long Yin rubbed her head. "Mother is right." Yaoyao let go of his sleeve angrily when she heard that and ran toward Long Yang. "Father, Mother and Big Brother are bullying me." When Long Yang saw how pitiful his daughter looked, he turned to the other two and said, "That''s enough from both of you. Why are you ganging up to bully Yaoyao? You''re punished with copying scriptures when we get home." "I have to copy them too?" Lu Liangwei dragged out the words as she darted a look at him. Long Yang immediately added, "Long Yin has to copy them twice." Long Yin, "" Why was he the one who always ended up punished? Beitang You found it interesting to watch their interaction as a family. He found himself feeling envious and looking forward to having a family of his own.@@novelbin@@ Even everyday quarrels felt warm and fuzzy to him. He could tell that their family lived a happy and harmonious life. It reminded him of how cold his pce was in the Yan Kingdom and it made him feel a little sad. He was the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, yet he was unable to enjoy the warmth of a family. Yaoyao had her father''s support and she immediately made a face at Long Yin happily, thinking, ''Bully me, won''t you? Now you''ve got it from Father. Haha!'' Anyone could see how delighted she was. Long Yin was not as childish as she was and he shook his head with slight exasperation. Something moved inside Beitang You when he saw how happy and carefree this young girl was. The next day in the imperial study. When Long Yang heard Beitang You''s proposal, his almond-shaped eyes narrowed. "You want to marry Princess Yaoyao?" "Yes," Beitang You said sincerely. "I hope Your Majesty would be able to agree to the request of a junior." Long Yang scoffed and rejected him outright. "You better give up on this. I would never allow my daughter to be married off to a ce so far away." Beitang You was disappointed when he heard the answer and did not say another word about it. Long Yang''s expression softened when he saw Beitang You epted this quietly. He looked at the well-brought-up young man andpromised. "How about this? You''vee all the way here and it isn''t right for me to let you return to the Yan Kingdom empty-handed. I''ll get the Ministry of Rites to pick a few beauties to return to the Yan Kingdom with you." Beitang You smiled a little bitterly when he heard this. The Emperor was not willing to marry off his daughter to him but was trying to push other women to him instead. Did he look like he wascking women? Despite thinking that, he answered, "Thank you for your kind intention, Your Majesty. I appreciate it, but there is no need to go through such trouble." Long Yang raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you still single?" "I am not married yet, but I don''t want to make do with this so easily," Beitang You said lightly. Long Yang immediately understood when he heard this. "As you wish." "I''ll take my leave first!" Beitang You gave him a fist and palm salute. After he left the imperial study, he went to say goodbye to Lu Liangwei personally. They chatted with each other for a while before Lu Liangwei saw him out of the city. It was only when he left the city gates that Beitang You found out that this was also the day Chu Qi was returning to West Water Frontier with the two princesses in tow. When he saw Yaoyao next to Ji''er, his eyes brightened with the pleasant surprise. Lu Liangwei waved goodbye to her two daughters and, after reminding them to take care of themselves, she watched as they climbed up the horse-drawn carriage. Even though Lu Liangwei and Long Yang agreed for Ji''er to go to West Water Frontier with Lil Qi, they were still worried about it, which was why Yaoyao volunteered to apany Ji''er there. She imed to be protecting Ji''er, but was actually supervising them and preventing anything inappropriate from happening between them. Lu Liangwei was a little exasperated at this, but Long Yang felt much more relieved by this, which was why he allowed Yaoyao to head to West Water Frontier as well. Chapter 1517 So Slender, So Soft ?@@novelbin@@ At this thought, a dim look shed in her eyes. While Lu Liangwei was apanying the Dowager Duchess at the Grand Duke Mansion, Yaoyao and Ji''er were already on their way to West Water Frontier. It was the first time they were traveling so far away and they were initially excited about it. However, after a few days in the horse-drawn carriage, they began to get restless. This was especially for Yaoyao. She pulled open the blinds of the carriage and said listlessly to Chu Qi, who was riding a horse beside them, and said, "Big Bro Lil Qi, I don''t want to sit in the carriage anymore. Borrow me your horse to ride on." Chu Qi darted a look at her. "Do you know how to ride a horse?" "Of course, I do." Yaoyao immediately straightened up. "I''ve learned how to ride when I was twelve." She looked quite proud of it. Chu Qi looked at Ji''er with a questioning look in his eyes. Ji''er nodded. "Her horse-riding is pretty okay." Yaoyao was a little unhappy when she heard that. "What do you mean ''pretty okay''? I''m clearly better than you at it." Ji''er did not want to argue with her. To be honest, she was also a little restless after riding in the carriage for thest few days. She looked at Chu Qi expectantly. Chu Qi gave this some thought and ordered a personal guard to bring a horse over. When Yaoyao saw this, she ordered the coachman to stop and she jumped onto the horse directly from the carriage. She pulled on the reins and galloped forward. Chu Qi immediately ordered his men to follow and protect her. Ji''er stood on the carriage shaft and watched her enviously. It was right at that moment when Chu Qi rode his horse over and reached out his hand. "Get on the horse, Ji''er. You can ride with me." Ji''er was slightly surprised and she hesitated before saying, "I know how to ride a horse" Chu Qi probably did not expect her to reject him and he was taken aback. He was about to pull his hand back when the girl''s soft hand quickly grabbed his. "But, I don''t know the roads well and it would be more convenient for you to show me the way," Ji''er said breezily. A small smile appeared on Chu Qi''s lips as he pulled hard and got her onto the horse. They had not had the chance to be alone for a few days, and now that they were suddenly so intimately near to each other, they felt a little shy. This was especially for Ji''er. When Chu Qi''s strong arms circled her chest, her heart began to beat wildly and her face turned red. Chu Qi pressed his lips and was silent for a while before he clenched his fingers and finally released them as he held her on her soft, slender waist. Ji''er''s body trembled at this sudden touch. There was a strange feeling from where he touched her and she blushed instantly. When Chu Qi saw that she did not object to it, his fingers held tighter onto her. He could feel that her waist was so slender, so soft, and it put him in a daze. Ji''er looked nonchnt and stared straight ahead, but she did not notice that her delicate ears were so red that blood seemed to be dripping out of them. Chu Qi stared at her cute, delicate ears for quite a while. A thought suddenly crossed his mind and his handsome face turned red as well. He quickly brushed any indecent thoughts from his mind and galloped forward with her on the horse. By the time they caught up with Yaoyao, Beitang You was already at her side. Yaoyao was crouching on the ground and her little face was white. Beads of sweat covered her forehead while she was surrounded by fearful-looking guards. Ji''er''s face turned pale when she saw this. "Hurry forward, Lil Qi. Something must have happened to Yaoyao." An rm went off in Chu Qi as he quickly rode forward with Ji''er. When they got nearer to them, Chu Qi helped Ji''er off the horse. Ji''er quickly went to Yaoyao. She was about to ask what had happened when Yaoyao quickly shouted while looking quite pitiful, "Ji''er, I sprained my leg, it hurts so much" The expression on Ji''er''s face changed and she quickly crouched down next to Yaoyao. She took a quick look at Yaoyao and saw that only her leg was sprained and nowhere else was hurt. She felt a sense of relief, before frowning and asked, "What exactly happened?" "I fell off the horse" Yaoyao was in so much pain that tears began forming in her eyes as she mumbled. "Don''t you know Light Body Skill? How did you fall off?" Ji''er was anxious and angry. "I identally sprained myself when I fell off." Yaoyao hugged her left ankle as she kept breathing in from the pain. When Ji''er saw this, she quickly said to Chu Qi, "Lil Qi, please carry Yaoyao into the carriage." Chu Qi frowned and went forward to help Yaoyao by the arm. "Can you walk?" Chapter 1520 Could He Have Some Sort Of Strange Fetish ? "I should," Yaoyao said as she turned to get her money. The look on Beitang You''s face fell when he saw this. "You''re making it out like I''m here to sell this to you," he said helplessly. Yaoyao counted her silver and held them in her hand. She smiled when she heard this. "You''re not making a profit from this. Why would you say you''re selling this?" She stuffed the silver into his servant''s hand behind him as she said this. After that, she kept staring at the sugar dolls in Beitang You''s hand. Beitang You raised an eyebrow. "These sugar dolls were meant for you and Ji''er. Since you''re being so polite over this, I''m finding it a little awkward to give them to you. I think I should keep it for myself." He darted a look at his servant when he said this. The servant quickly ced the silver back into Yaoyao''s hands as if the silver had just burned his hands. The old man making the sugar dolls in the center of the street was highly-skilled and had attracted quite a lot of buyers. His master had queued for a long time for the old man to make those two sugar dolls, which was quite sincere of him. However, his master''s sincerity was not enough for Princess Yaoyao to ept it. Yaoyao got upset when she heard this. It was mainly because the sugar dolls were made ording to the likeness of Ji''er and herself. Moreover, the sugar dolls were edible. What did Beitang You want them for? Even though it was just a doll, the thought of her sugar doll in her likeness being eaten by Beitang You gave her chills. She began to give him a strange look. Could Beitang You have some sort of strange fetish? When he noticed her looking at him strangely, Beitang You was taken aback. Before Beitang You could react, Yaoyao quickly reached out and grabbed the sugar dolls from his hand and exchanged them with the silver. "Thanks." Yaoyao quickly went back inside her room when she got the sugar dolls and mmed the door in front of him. @@novelbin@@ The servant watched as his master had the door closed in front of him and almost had his nose hit. He was shocked by it and quickly lowered his head, not daring to breathe. Beitang You was shocked as well. Heter rubbed his nose andughed silently. Since bing the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, no one had dared treat him that way. This girl was quite daring! Ji''er and Chu Qi had returned from strolling around. She was a little surprised to see Yaoyao sitting in the room while eating the sugar doll. "Who bought that for you?" Yaoyao pointed next door with her chin. "That annoying fellow." The corner of Ji''er''s lips twitched. Sheined about him being annoying but enjoyed the sweet he had brought her. Yaoyao truly had no standards. Yaoyao began eating the sugar doll from the dress and she was almost done with me. She remembered something and took out the other sugar doll to give it to Chu Qi. "Big Bro Lil Qi, this sugar doll was made in Ji''er''s likeness by Beitang You. I''m giving it to you. Take it back to eat." Chu Qi frowned when he saw the sugar doll in front of him. This sugar doll did look like Ji''er. How detailed Beitang You was! This made him a little unhappy. He would never take such things which only children and girls like. However He reached out and took it. When Ji''er realized this, she said unhappily to Yaoyao. "Isn''t this sugar doll for me? Why did you give it to Lil Qi?" A look shed in Yaoyao''s eyes. "What''s the point of you eating yourself? It''s more meaningful for Big Bro Lil Qi to be eating you." Chu Qi had not thought much of it, but when Yaoyao said this so bluntly, he suddenly realized what was this about and his handsome face turned red. He clenched tighter on the sugar doll in his hand. He ignored the eager gaze Ji''er was giving him and left with the sugar doll. When Yaoyao saw this, she smiled cunningly and purposely shouted at his leaving figure. "Big Bro Lil Qi, remember to eat the dress first before eating the body." Chu Qi paused in his footsteps and suddenly fumbled as he made a quick escape. Yaoyao burst outughing. Chapter 1523 Something Was Odd ? Beitang You could not help doubting himself as he sat down in his seat. Was he not even as good-looking as an attendant? His discontent was slightly assuaged when Yaoyao stopped eyeing the attendant and shifted her gaze away. Soon, Chu Qi and Ji''er walked, in hand in hand. The moment the banquet began, Yaoyao suddenly started chugging wine like there was no tomorrow. Ji''er hurriedly stopped her. "You shouldn''t drink so much. You can''t hold your liquor well." "I tell you, Ji''er, I''m actually a really good drinker. It''s trueif you don''t believe me, I''ll have a few more cups to prove it to you," Yaoyao tried to negotiate with her. The corners of Ji''er''s mouth twitched. If she could be considered a good drinker, there would be no bad drinkers in this world. How bold of her to im that she was a good drinker when she would pass out after having just one cup! Did she think Ji''er did not know her well? Seeing how badly she wanted to drink, Ji''er eventuallypromised. "You can have half a cup." If she got drunkter, she could always send her back to her room. However, the words had just left her lips when Yaoyao downed all the wine in her cup. Ji''er, "..." Yaoyao clung to her shoulder and whined somewhat drunkenly, "Just when I thought I''d gotten away from the pce and Father, Mother, and Royal Brother''s control, you start bossing me around. If you keep behaving like a bossy old woman, you''re going to drive Big Bro Lil Qi away." With a burp, she slumped against her shoulder and fell asleep. The stench of alcohol made Ji''er grimace, but just when she was about to push Yaoyao away, Yaoyao passed out predictably, much to Ji''er''s amusement and frustration. Yaoyao was the worst drinker out of the three siblings. Every time she drank, she would pass out. She really had no awareness of her limitations, trying to drink like everyone else when she had such low alcohol tolerance. Despite her inward grumbling, she helped Yaoyao up diligently and sent her back to her room. Falling onto the bed, Yaoyao mumbled, "I can still drink Come on, Ji''er, bottoms up" Then she went silent. Ji''er shook her head in amusement and draped the covers over her sister carefully. It would take a whole night for her to sober up, given how heavily asleep she was. After calling for Yaoyao''s personal handmaid, Qing He, and instructing her to take good care of Yaoyao, Ji''er left. Qing He woulde in and check on Yaoyao once in a while, only leaving when she found her fast asleep, much to her relief. Once she was gone, the supposedly drunk-and-asleep person''s eyelids flew open to reveal her eyesclear and without any trace of intoxication. She was indeed a terrible drinker, but she had taken a special sobering pill beforehand, hence she was not drunk at all. She had put on that act just now to deceive Ji''er and Big Bro Lil Qi. With a quirk of her lips, she got up, took out a small bag that she carried on her, and started fiddling with it. Before long, a lifelike human skin mask waspleted. She held it in her hands and studied it for a moment, feeling very pleased. Although she had no understanding of martial arts besides Light Body Skill, nor was she a superb physician like her mother, her knowledge of poison had been directly handed down by her mother. In addition, she had learned the unique skill of making human skin masks from her grandmother. She got up, wrote a letter, and stuffed it underneath the covers. Then, she packed a few light and portable items and sneaked out of the room. The next day at first light, Chu Qi personally saw Beitang You and his entourage out of the city gates. Beitang You stopped in his tracks and offered Chu Qi a fist and palm salute. "I''ll see myself off from here onward, Big Bro Chu Qi. Thank you for your care and hospitality all this time. I wish you and Princess Ji''er eternal happiness together." "Thank you!" Chu Qi returned the salute. "Have a safe journey!" "Take care of yourself too." With onest look at the West Water Frontier''s majestic city walls, Beitang You mounted his horse and left with his attendants. After watching them disappear into the distance, Chu Qi rode back to the General Mansion. It was still early, and Ji''er had yet to rise from her sleep. As Chu Qi had been away from the West Water Frontier for a month, he went off to handle the mountain of military affairs that had piled up during that time. At daylight, Ji''er dashed into his study with a letter in her grasp. "Lil Qi, Yaoyao left a letter saying she''s run away." Chu Qi immediately approached her from behind the table and took the letter from her. Ji''er said in vexation, "I knew something was odd about her when she suddenly started chugging winest night, but I didn''t think she''d run away to the Yan Kingdom." After giving the letter a quick scan, Chu Qi calmed down. "It seems that she''d nned this long ago."@@novelbin@@ "Now that I think about it, it makes sense. I bet she already made up her mind to run away to the Yan Kingdom when she suddenly offered toe to the West Water Frontier with me," Ji''er said glumly. How cunning of Yaoyao to pretend that she was drunk to deceive them! Chapter 1524 - 1524 His Uniform Was Taken 1524 His Uniform Was Taken The city gates were open during dawn. It must not have been long since she left the city. Lil Qi, hurry up and send someone to get her back, Jier said worriedly. Even though she was angry and frustrated by Yaoyao running off without saying a word, Yaoyao was now alone in the Yan Kingdom, which made Jier very worried. Chu Qi thought about this silently for a moment before suddenly saying, I sent Beitang You out through the gates before dawn this morning. The gates were opened once during that time. Jier realized what he meant and her pretty eyes widened. Are you saying that Yaoyao might have hidden inside Beitang Yous group and left the city with them? Its highly possible. Chu Qi frowned. I remember her being good at creating human skin masks, isnt that right? Jier nodded. Thats right. Grandmother taught us how to make human skin masks before, even Lu Xue learned it, but Lu Xue and I dont have much talent in this department. Yaoyao was the only one who was good at it. The masks she created looked very realistic. All she needs is to nce at the persons face and she could immediately make a mask identical to that person. At this point, Jier was taken aback as realization dawned on her. Are you saying that Yaoyao used that to blend into Beitang Yous group? Yes. Otherwise, Beitang You would have noticed her. Even I did not notice anything odd when I sent them out of the city. Yaoyao must have used a human skin mask to disguise herself as someone close to Beitang You. Chu Qi had just said this when a guard came rushing over while bringing someone with him. Chu Qi and Jier turned to look and found the man looking slightly familiar despite being a little disheveled. Are you the personal guard of Beitang You? Chu Qi asked grimly. The man had been freezing in the woodshed for an entire night. His guard uniform had been taken and all that was left on him was his thin undergarment. Fortunately for him, he was trained in martial arts skills and was not seriously hurt. However, it was still quite grueling for him to endure an entire night of cold. He rubbed his arms and soothed himself before saying, Yes, I am. What exactly happened? How did someone knock you unconscious in the woodshed? Jier frowned as she asked. After the banquetst night, I escorted my master to his bedroom. I was on duty until after midnight when I detected a strange fragrance and I lost consciousness after that. The guard said this with some embarrassment. He was an imperial guard who served right by the side of His Majesty, yet he had such a low sense of alertness, which was uneptable. It was lucky that his master was safe. Jier immediately understood what happened when she heard this. Yaoyao must have useda-inducing medicine to knock the guard out and take his uniform. After that, she threw him into the woodshed and disguised herself as him. When morning came, she followed Beitang You out of the city gates. Jier was furious and anxious at this thought. @@novelbin@@ Yaoyao never liked learning martial arts, but her mind was filled with quirky ideas that she never got to put to proper use. This time, she had chosen to disappear quietly right under Lil Qi and Jiers noses. What should we do now? Jier frowned and turned to ask Chu Qi worriedly. We should let her be. If she wants to have fun in the Yan Kingdom, well let her enjoy herself there. If we were to drag her back here, she would just find another way to get there, Chu Qi said grimly. But she is alone in a foreign country Jier was still worried about it. Dont worry. If she can sneak off from under our noses, it is proof of how smart she is. She wont allow herself to get bullied out there. Chu Qi consoled her gently. If you still feel worried about her, Ill write a letter to Beitang You and request for him to take care of Yaoyao on our behalf. Chapter 1526 - 1526 Such Good Physical Shape 1526 Such Good Physical Shape Yaoyaos heart was still beating wildly after she left the room. Thank you readers! She had never expected Beitang You to be in such good physical shape when he looked so skinny on the surface. Yaoyao had even almost saw She jumped when she realized how inappropriate her thoughts were. She shook her head and quickly left the coaching inn. Yaoyao had just left when Chen Jin arrived. !! He waited outside the door when he heard that his master was taking a bath. After some time, Beitang You was done. He came out and instructed Chen Jin, You can tidy up inside now. Yes, Master. Chen Jin nodded and asked, Master, was Princess Yaoyao here just now? Yaoyao? Beitang You gave him a questioning look. Why would Princess Yaoyao be here? Isnt she at West Water Frontier? Chen Jin realized his master had no idea of what happened when he saw this and he smiled bitterly. I was knocked unconscious by Princess Yaoyaost night and she locked me in the woodshed. She took my uniform, and I guess she must have disguised herself as me and followed you here. Ive only just arrived and General Chu Qi instructed me to pass this letter to you. Please read it, Master. Beitang You took the letter and quickly read it. Just as Chen Jin had described, Yaoyao was in the Yan Kingdom. She had disguised herself as Chen Jin and passed through the frontier with him. His face flushed red and then a shade of green at this thought. That would mean that the Chen Jin who had helped him out of his clothes was not Chen Jin, but Yaoyao in disguise. When Chen Jin noticed the look on his masters face, he said worriedly, Is there a problem, Master? Beitang You collected himself and ordered grimly, Hurry and bring some men to track down Princess Yaoyao. She has just left and must not be far away. Yes, Master. Chen Jin left to make arrangements. Beitang You found this a little frustrating. That cheeky girl was pretty brazen to have disguised as his personal guard. She had even He stood on the spot for quite a while. He was not able to let this slide. He led his men to personally track her down. After Yaoyao left the coaching inn, she did not leave the frontier town immediately. Since she was here to have some fun, she wanted to take her time to admire the scenery along the way. Otherwise, she would be here for nothing. However, being alone out here meant that it would be more convenient to be disguised as a man. That was why she maintained Chen Jins face after changing into lighter mens attire. The Yan Kingdom and Great Shang were now in an open trade rtionship, which meant that the frontier town of the Yan Kingdom was bustling with people. @@novelbin@@ She rested for an entire afternoon at the inn. When night came, she anticipated that Beitang You and his men would have already left the frontier town. It was only then that she walked out of the inn in a carefree manner with a folding fan in her hand. She was nning to walk around the street. However, Yaoyao had no idea that Beitang You already found out she had followed him to the Yan Kingdom. He was busy turning the whole town over trying to find her. When he failed to locate her, he sent Chen Jin to follow the path toward the capital city to find any trace of her. He even risked revealing his identity to get the localmanding general of the frontier town to help find her. That was why the entire town was now on the lookout for her. When she walked onto the streets, she noticed everyone staring at her and found it a little strange. She touched her face questioningly. Chen Jins face was considered good-looking, but he was not that attractive, was he? Or were the Yan Kingdoms beauty standards different from those elsewhere? When she walked out of the alley, she was stunned to see a man waiting for her on a horse. Sheughed drily. What a coincidence, Emperor Beitang! A look shed in her eyes. For some reason, she was reminded of the scene of Beitang You without clothes the moment she saw him. This isnt a coincidence. Ive been waiting for you for quite a while, Princess. Beitang You looked at her stoically. Yaoyao noticed the unfriendly tone and knew that she had been caught. She gulped and took one step back. Chapter 1527 - 1527 Her Body Immediately Tensed Up 1527 Her Body Immediately Tensed Up Big Bro Lil Qi, what are you guys doing here? Yaoyao suddenly pointed behind Beitang You and called out happily. Thank you readers! Beitang You did not take the bait. Stop wasting time. Your Big Bro Lil Qi is still in West Water Frontier. However, he did write me a letter asking me to take good care of you. Come with me, Princess! When Yaoyao saw that she was unable to trick him, she decided to not beat around the bush. Uncle Beitang, youre a busy man and you dont need to bother yourself with me. Im just having fun at the Yan Kingdom for a while and Ill go home on my ownter. Uncle Beitang? The corner of Beitang Yous lips twitched. Yaoyao blinked innocently. Dont you refer to my mother as Big Sis? I should be calling you uncle based on that. Theres nothing wrong with it. Beitang You found it ufortable for her to suddenly point out the generation gap. She had called Chu Qi Big Bro Lil Qi, but was calling him Uncle instead. This Chu Qi was a few years older than he was. I prefer you to call me big brother, Beitang You said in exasperation. It would be inappropriate of me to do that. If I did, it would be quite ill-mannered of me. Yaoyao shook her head with a serious look on her little face. Beitang You choked and decided that discussing this issue with her would not be a smart move for him, and he immediately changed the topic. How can I leave you alone when youve traveled all the way to the Yan Kingdom? Where do you n to visit, Yaoyao? Ill escort you there, he said seriously while holding onto the horse reins. Yaoyao quietly pouted as she stared at the man sitting high up on his horse while looking down at her. It was not easy for her to sneak into Yan Kingdom from under Big Bro Lil Qi and Jiers noses. It would be aplete waste of effort if she was stuck with Beitang You by her side here. Thank you, Uncle Beitang. I appreciate your efforts, but lets part ways here. Yaoyao did not want to spend any more time discussing this with him and she ran toward the alley after saying this. Was he kidding? She did not want to visit anywhere with him. Beitang Yous right eye kept twitching every time she referred to him as uncle. When he saw her turn to run, his eyes narrowed and he immediately chased after her on his horse. Yaoyao grabbed the secret weapon in her hand when she heard the horse hooves behind her. She was contemting whether or not to fling it out at him. After all, the Yan Kingdom and Great Shang had a good rtionship. In addition to that, Beitang You and her mother were close. Even though she had the secret weapon at hand, it would not cause lethal harm. It would just knock him unconscious at most. @@novelbin@@ While she was contemting this, the reins in Beitang Yous hand wrapped around her waist like a slithery snake. The next thing she knew, she was pulled up onto the back of the horse. She decided to let it bethe sky was now dark and city gates were closed. If Beitang You was determined to track her down, there was nowhere for her to hide. The best option was to go with the flow and wait until the next day to leave the town before making further ns. When Beitang You saw her sitting in front of him obediently, he was surprised and a smile twinkled in his eye. After he brought her back to the coaching inn, he ordered his men to bring her luggage back from the inn. Beitang You brought Yaoyaos luggage to her room personally when it was delivered. During that time, the girl was sitting by the windowsill, crunching on some sunflower seeds. She said brusquely to him when she saw hime in, Just put it on the table and leave. Beitang You knew that she was still mad at him for bringing her back to the coaching inn. She might not spell it out, but she was holding a grudge. Its not healthy for you to be having snacks sote. You should stop eating and go to bed early. He could not help advising her. Yaoyao grunted heavily and chewed on her sunflower seeds even louder. Beitang Youughed helplessly when he saw this, but did not say anything more as he left her room. Not long after that, Zhang Yu came into her room with a cup of soothing tea for her. When he saw the littledy chewing on sunflower seeds by the window, he said gently, Princess Yaoyao, His Majesty specifically ordered for this tea to be prepared for you. Have a drink before turning in. Chapter 1528 He Kept Himself Chaste ? Yaoyao jumped down from the side of the window when she heard him. She was mad at Beitang You but the others were not responsible for her anger and she did not want tosh out at them. "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." She went toward him and thanked him politely as she took the tea from him and drank it. Zhang Yu looked at her adoringly. She was quite a good girl. Her resemnce to Lu Liangwei made him feel closer to her. At this thought, he simply said, "His Majesty ascended the throne when he was nine and he did not have an easy life during this time. He put his heart and soul into managing the imperial court and his imperial harem is still empty to this date." When Yaoyao heard this, she lifted her eyes to nce at him and asked with curiosity, "Really? Could he have some sort of hidden illness?" "Cough cough!" Zhang Yu choked on his own saliva when he heard this and said seriously, "No, he doesn''t. Our master is a very healthy young man. He is only twenty-four this year." "If there''s nothing wrong with his health, could he have some sort of" Yaoyao paused and asked in a low voice, "Could he have some sort of strange fetish? I saw him visiting the brothelst time." Zhang Yu was taken aback. He knew she was referring to yesterday at West Water Frontier. He exined, "Do you mean yesterday? I was by His Majesty''s side yesterday as well. We went into the brothel together. You might have misunderstood His Majesty, Princess. He has always kept himself chaste and he only entered the brothel because he heard a song that he recognized from his younger days. He could not resist going in to listen. He left after a while and did not do anything in the brothel." Yaoyao passed the cup back to him after she was finished with the tea. She did not understand why Uncle Zhang exined so much to her. She had nothing to do with Beitang You and those were just casual questions she was asking. eglesn?el However, he had taken the time to exin this carefully to her and she could not pretend to ignore it. So, she replied, "I see. I guess I misunderstood him." Zhang Yu burst outughing happily when he saw that they had cleared this misunderstanding. "His Highness is actually a good man. You weren''t able to get to know him better because you don''t spend enough time with him. There is a long line ofdies wanting to marry him that could stretch from the gates of the Pce to the city gates." Yaoyao smiled and did not say anything. Zhang Yu did not stay long. He left after telling her to have an early night. The next day. Beitang You prepared a horse-drawn carriage for Yaoyao. Yaoyao did not look too happy when she saw the carriage. "There''s no fun in taking the carriage. How about lending me your horse for a ride?" "Why would you want to ride my horse?" Beitang You raised an eyebrow. "Your horse is pretty and stable. It must be safer to ride it," Yaoyao said pointedly. Beitang You immediately understood when he heard her words.@@novelbin@@ That girl was still holding a grudge from when she fell off the horse thest time. He paused before saying, "You have a good eye. This horse is named Snow White. It''s been with me for many years." Yaoyao looked at his mount when she heard this and reached out to rub the horse''s mane. "I haven''t ridden such a fine horse before. How about lending it to me for a ride?" With that, she grabbed the reins and prepared to mount the horse. However, Beitang You suddenly grabbed her wrists. "I wasn''t done exining." "Hurry up and finish whatever you have to say." One of Yaoyao''s feet was already on the stirrup. A smile twinkled in Beitang You''s eyes when he saw her behaving this way. "Snow White needs its master." Yaoyao was taken aback but quickly understood what he meant. "Are you telling me that Snow White only allows you to ride it and no one else?" "Yes." Beitang You paused before continuing, "If you''d like to ride Snow White, it would be best if I rode with you." Chapter 1532 - 1532 How Frivolous He Had Acted 1532 How Frivolous He Had Acted She twisted her little hands and was about to say something to break the awkward silence when she suddenly realized that Beitang You was also asleep. Thank you readers! His head was leaning on the other side of the carriage. The shadow of his long, thick eyshes, appeared right below his eyes. Itplimented his skin, which was fair and beautiful as porcin. She looked at him in a daze. Yaoyao had seen many good-looking men since she was young. Her father, brother, grandfather, uncle, Cousin Long Xuan, Uncle Chu Yi, and Big Bro Lil Qi were all handsome men However, even though they were all good-looking, they were handsome in their own ways and were considered different types of good-looking. She had grown up among so much beauty that it helped Yaoyao develop a high standard of aesthetic taste. A normal good-looking man would never catch her eye. A refined, handsome man like Beitang You was not her type as she was of the opinion that he was much too feminine. At a closer look, however, she suddenly realized he did not look as refined or feminine as she had thought. It was probably due to her own preconceived notion of him and the ttering way he spoke to her mother that prompted her to categorize him as someone she found annoying, which was why she did not like the way he looked. Now that she was looking closely at him, she realized he had sharp and strong eyebrows. He had a straight nose and his lips were thin yet elegantly shaped. When his eyes were closed, he looked less gentle and exuded a fierce quality. Even though he was asleep, he gave off an intimidating feeling that he was not one to be trifled with. Could this be how Beitang You really was on a normal day? Had she misunderstood him all this time? Moreover, when she saw his body thest time, he was not as mild and weak as she imagined. Beneath his clothes was a very good-looking body. It could be due to her fathers influence that she felt men should be just like her father. They had to be handsome yet intimidating. Her father had a good-looking face, and he was tall and strong. Despite being past his forties, he still looked handsome and did not show his age at all. Instead, there was an added charm to him, which had her mother spinning circles around him. The great power exuded by her father could easily intimidate others into defeat. Besides her Royal Brother, who shared the same intimidating presence possessed by her father, she had never met anyone like her father despite knowing many men of different characters and personalities. Yet now, she suddenly realized Beitang You possessed the same quality as her father. There was a sense of superiority about him that exuded a natural sense of intimidation. It was then that the carriage suddenly bumped into something with a loud bam and it shook violently. Yaoyao had been too focused on watching him that she was unprepared for this and fell into Beitang Yous arms. Beitang You had fallen asleep when a soft, supple body fell into his arms in his dreams. This made him jump and when he opened his eyes, they looked sharp, stern, and frighteningly intimidating. He was stunned when he saw that it was Yaoyao in his arms. Her cheek was soft and supple to the touch, he could not bear to stop touching her. @@novelbin@@ His slender fingers stopped on her lips at the end. He licked his dried lips and gulped. Yaoyao was stunned as well. The unfamiliar touch on her face gave her goosebumps all over. When she looked into the mans deep, dark eyes, she finally snapped out of it and pped his hand away. What are you doing, Beitang You? Beitang You was taken aback. He sobered up and began to focus. He blinked when he met the young girls raging eyes, and it was onlyter that he realized how frivolous he had acted. He gave a light cough and said with a slightly hoarse voice, Yaoyao, dont take this the wrong way Dont take this the wrong way? Yaoyaos voice got louder as she grabbed his hand and sniggered. Do you think I can be easily fooled just because Im young? You were touching me and I saw it with my own eyes! Chapter 1535 He Was Actually Quite Manly That Way ? Yaoyao was taken aback, but thought that there was nothing wrong with what he said. They did not know each other and there was no point in wasting their energy on that person. The way he had decisively cut the woman off without giving her any chance made Yaoyao suddenly feel that he was actually quite manly that way. He was better than some people who led others along despite not liking the person. It was quite good of him to act that way. A smile appeared on her lips and her impression of him improved slightly.@@novelbin@@ Beitang You raised an eyebrow when he noticed the change in her mood. He looked at her questioningly. "You seem to be happy about something." "I''ve always been happy this way." Yaoyao blinked innocently. "I''m going upstairs to take my bath." She ran upstairs quickly after saying this. Beitang You watched until she disappeared before calling over a few guards to station them outside her room to ensure her safety. When Yaoyao was bathing in her room, she suddenly heard an argument going on downstairs and she could even vaguely hear Chen Jin''s voice. She finished her bath quickly. After she was done and had put on her clothes, she went downstairs and saw that the entire inn was surrounded. Beitang You was sitting in her chair and a man who looked like a steward was talking arrogantly to him. Yaoyao stood away from the crowd and looked inside on tip-toe. She could not hear their conversation clearly and could only turn to ask Zhang Yu, who was next to her, about it. "What''s going on, Uncle Zhang? Who are all these people?" Zhang Yu said with slight exasperation, "This is all because of thatdy just now." Yaoyao was surprised. "The one that came after us from the horse-drawn carriage?" "Yes." Zhang Yu nodded and said with some thought, "It looks like thatdy must be interested in Master and does not want to give him up. Just look. She sent her men here to ''invite'' him back to her ce." Yaoyao watched as both parties stood in a standoff and she was tongue-tied. "Is that really happening?" "Yes, it is." Zhang Yu sighed. "What''s the story behind thatdy?" Yaoyao asked. Thatdy must have a strong backing if she could act with such arrogance. "She is the aristocrat daughter of Beaming Peace City''s magistrate," Zhang Yu replied. "Can a magistrate''s daughter act so arrogantly?" Yaoyao was shocked. "The magistrate of Beaming Peace City is probably about to be doomed," Zhang Yu said thoughtfully. Yaoyao immediately understood the situation when she heard this. Judging by how thatdy''s servants acted, she was about to tell that the magistrate of Beaming Peace City had probably bullied the people. Otherwise, their servants would not act with such impudence and even showed up here to make threats. Unfortunately for them, the person they were facing was Beitang You. They were about to get into big trouble. It was at that moment when Beitang You stood up and turned to Yaoyao to say, "Be good and stay here. I''ll be back very soon." Yaoyao walked over to him as she frowned and said, "Are you going with them?" "Yes. I''m heading to the magistrate''s office with them," Beitang You said as he lowered his eyes to look at her. A smile twinkled in his eye. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." "Alright." Yaoyao nodded. However, when she realized how she reacted, she wanted to tell him she was not worried about him, but he had already turned to leave. All she could catch was the sight of his elegant figure disappearing at the door. "Don''t worry, Princess. Master will be fine." Zhang Yu did not follow Beitang You as he stayed behind to protect Yaoyao. "I''m not worried about him at all, Uncle Zhang," Yaoyao quickly exined. That was strange. What did she do to make everyone think that she was worried for Beitang You? She would never be worried about such an annoying guy like him! Zhang Yu smiled at her benevolently and did not say anything more about it. He changed the topic instead. "Master had already instructed the inn to cook noodles for you while you were bathing upstairs. Do you want to have it upstairs or down here?" Yaoyao looked at the empty lobby and said, "I''ll have it upstairs." Chapter 1536 Brimmed With Contentment ? After finishing her noodles, Yaoyao lounged about listlessly in the room for a while before heading downstairs. Seeing here down, Zhang Yu approached her and asked attentively, "Is there anything you need, Your Highness?" Yaoyao shook her head. "No. I was just a little bored staying in my room, so I came down for a walk." As she spoke, she took a few steps outside and nced in the direction Beitang You had left. Knowing what she was thinking, Zhang Yu said kindly, "Master won''t be back so soon from his investigation of Beaming Peace City''s magistrate. You can go and rest first. I''ll inform you once he returns." The significant tone he was using made Yaoyao uneasy. "Uh I think you''ve misunderstood, Uncle Zhang. I''m not worried about your master." "I must have misunderstood, then." Zhang Yu beamed and decided not to expose the girl''s inner thoughts. Abashed, Yaoyao hastily scurried upstairs. Not long after, she scuttled downstairs again and asked the server for a te of sunflower seeds. Then, she sat down at a table and munched on them while staring outside. Zhang Yu shook his head. This time, he no longer teased her and merely stood guard beside her. However, when Beitang You had not yet returned at midnight, Zhang Yu could not help persuading her, "It''s alreadyte. Why don''t you go to bed first?" Yaoyao shook her head and stopped munching on the sunflower seeds. She paced toward the door and looked out, wondering what she was worried about as she stared at the empty streets. "You should go to bed, Your Highness." Zhang Yu walked up to her and coaxed her softly. "Uncle Zhang, I think I may have eaten too many sunflower seedsI feel a bit too full to sleep. I''lle back in a while after taking a stroll outside." Yaoyao made to leave. Zhang Yu quickly said, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. It''s alreadyte, and it may be dangerous outside. If you really can''t sleep, you can walk around the hall." Yaoyao reluctantly gave up on the idea as she did not want to cause trouble for him.@@novelbin@@ After ambling several times around the hall, she sat down again at the table and started shelling a handful of sunflower seeds. However, instead of eating them this time, she ced them one by one on a te while counting to herself. However, Beitang You was still not back yet even when she had shelled a whole te of seeds. Tired, she started nodding off, and in the end, she fell asleep with her head on the table as drowsiness overtook her. Zhang Yu fetched a cloak and was about to drape it over her when he heard the sound of hooves outside. Soon, Beitang You strode in with Chen Jin and several other guards, thinly shrouded in dew. "Master, you''re finally back." Zhang Yu greeted him. Beitang You was about to reply, but he stopped himself when his gaze fell on the slender figure lying on the table. Zhang Yu followed his gaze. Only then did he remember, and he quickly smiled and exined, "The Princess refused to go to bed because you weren''t back yet. She waited a long time for you but fell asleep in the end." After listening to him quietly, Beitang You sauntered over to Yaoyao. As he gazed at the girl sleeping with her head on the table, warmth filled his heart. The thought that a girl was waitingte at night for him to return made his heart melt. He stood by her for a moment, his dark eyes glinting with a hint of a smile when he saw the pile of shells next to her hands and the plump white seeds on the te. She must have spent a long time shelling all these sunflower seeds. He could picture her sitting there alone, shelling sunflower seeds while waiting for him to return. His heart brimmed with contentment. Although this girl was always talking smack to him, she would instinctively worry about him. Perhaps even she was not aware of this. Seeing her, Beitang You felt as if all his exhaustion was gone. He bent over and scooped her into his arms. Chapter 1539 - 1539 She Tried To Wipe Away That Unfamiliar Sensation 1539 She Tried To Wipe Away That Unfamiliar Sensation Beitang You raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the fat sunflower seeds in his palm. He was pleasantly surprised as he looked at the serious expression on the girls face. A smile slowly appeared on his lips. You should have them. With that, he ced the sunflower seeds back into her hand. Thank you readers! Yaoyao was taken aback. Dont you want them? I dont like sunflower seeds, Beitang You said gently. Yaoyao stared at him for a while and suddenly blurted, Could it be that you havent had sunflower seeds before? Beitang You paused a moment before he nodded. Youre right. What? Yaoyao was taken aback as she gaped at him in shock. She was just joking when she said that and had not expected to get an affirmative answer from him. Beitang You was not perturbed. Has your mother ever told you about my childhood? I was homeless in Great Shang when I was young and lived as a beggar for many years. It was hard for him to even fill his stomach then, how could he possibly enjoy snacks like sunflower seeds? Afterward, when he could afford to get them, it never urred to him to try such snacks. However, he spoke casually about his past and did not seem awkward or embarrassed about it. Yaoyao was taken aback. Mother never mentioned this to me before. She just said you helped her at Cathay Medicinal Shop when you were younger and got along well with her. Your mother probably did not want to hurt my pride. Beitang You smiled gently. Yaoyao never thought that he had been a beggar when he was younger. She never could have guessed that Beitang You, who looked so dapper and well-groomed, had experienced such an extreme childhood. Obviously she was shockedBeitang You was the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom. He wielded great power and had the authority to decide someones life or death, even having the power to take whatever he wanted. Who would ever connect him to a little beggar who once wandered the streets of Great Shangs imperial capital? After the initial shock had passed, Yaoyao could not help reaching her hand out to hold Beitang Yous. Its nothing to feel bad about. Everything is in the past. She paused a moment before picking up some sunflower seeds and holding them out next to his lips. You can have more since you couldnt eat them when you were young. Beitang You was stunned when the girls hand suddenly moved toward him. It was only when the soft touch of her fingertips brushed his lips that he snapped out of his trance. Yaoyao did not think much of it. When she saw the nk look on his face, she continued to urge him. Open up. When Beitang Yous eyes met the girls beautiful eyes, which were clear and pure, he opened his mouth in a daze. Yaoyao stuffed the sunflower seeds into his mouth. However, she moved so quickly that her fingertips identally touched his tongue. The soft and wet sensation made her jump as she quickly pulled her hand back. Her face turned red as she stammered. I didnt do that on purpose. There was a glint in her eyes as she spoke. She wiped her fingers against the corner of her dress as she tried to get rid of that unfamiliar sensation. Perhaps it was a psychological effect that made her even more conscious of the sensation the more she tried to wipe it off. Her little face could not help blushing. The atmosphere in the horse-drawn carriage suddenly turned a little strange because of what happened. Yaoyao tried to distance herself from him by shrinking further toward the side of the carriage awkwardly. Beitang You did not want to make her feel ufortable, so he got up and said, You can stay in the carriage, Yaoyao. Ill ride the horse. Yaoyao was surprised when she heard this. Didnt you say your leg hasnt healed yet? Its fine now. Beitang You gave her aforting smile and got out of the carriage. Yaoyao was greatly relieved when she saw the carriage blinds close. It was much too awkward just now. However, it seemed that Beitang You had indeed lied to her. He was not hurt from the fall at all. At least, his wound was not serious. The awkwardness Yaoyao was feeling disappeared at this thought. Beitang You was such a cunning man! She continued chewing on the sunflower seeds until she realized she did not want to finish them all at once. She put away her brocade pouch and hung it around her waist. Once they left Beaming Peace City, they traveled for another two days. Then, they passed by a mountain road when a cascade of rocks suddenly fell on them from the mountaintop at great speed. The rocks crashed into the guard leading the way. Next, a shower of arrows fell from the sky. The guards began to panic as they quickly huddled toward Beitang You to protect him. The carriage was forced toe to a stop. @@novelbin@@ Protect the princess! Beitang You ordered grimly as he steered his horse toward the carriage. Chapter 1540 - 1540 Held Her Around The Waist With One Hand 1540 Held Her Around The Waist With One Hand When she heard themotion outside, Yaoyao, who was dozing off inside the horse-drawn carriage, immediately woke up. Thank you readers! They had been ambushed by assassins. The realization sent chills down her spine. She was about to get up and escape when she suddenly heard strange knocking sounds on her carriage. She turned to look and saw a few arrows had pierced through the carriage. The sharp edge of the arrows glinted coldly. She pulled herself together and picked up her cloth bundle. She was about to lift the blinds and make an escape when another arrow suddenly shot through the side of the carriage. This time, it pierced through the side of the carriage as it flew straight toward her. Her eyes widened. She quickly dropped to the ground and fell onto the shaft. At this moment, Beitang You came rushing to her side. He helped her up. Are you hurt? he asked with a grim look on his handsome face. Yaoyao was still in shock. She was about to reply when she saw another arrow flying at him from the sky. She yelled out in a panic, Look out! Beitang You did not even look at it. He swung his sword and knocked aside the flying arrow, guided only by his hearing. He stared at her obstinately. Are you hurt? It looked like he would not let this subject drop until he found out if she was hurt. Yaoyao could only reply loudly when she heard this. Im fine. Im not hurt. Beitang You was visibly relieved when he heard this. He held her around the waist with one hand and jumped onto Snow Whites back. Sit still, Yaoyao, he quickly instructed as he pulled on the reins and galloped forward. Hiyah! The assassins attacked them from the mountaintop as they fired arrows downward. The situation was unfavorable to them. If they continued staying where they were, the only thing that awaited them would be death. If they leave, the assassins would be drawn downhill. Once that happened, they would counterattack, which would catch the assassins off guard. Zhang Yu and Chen Jin led their men and followed behind him. Yaoyao could not resist peeking from Beitang Yous arm when she heard the arrows whistling through the air behind them. When she saw the rain of arrows targeted at the carriage, she realized that the assassins had thought Beitang You was still in the carriage, which was why they had focused their attack there. The assassins hidden at the top of the mountain had figured out the situation by now and they shouted, That damned Emperor isnt in the carriage. Dont let them escape. Get them! Yaoyao gave this some thought and said to Beitang You, Let Uncle Zhang and the rest go in front. I have a way to handle these people. Beitang You had no idea what she was nning to do, but he trusted her. So, he ordered Zhang Yu and the others to go to the front. However, Zhang Yus group refused. Yaoyao had no choice but to take out a few medicine balls from her cloth bundle to pass to them. Uncle Zhang, throw this at them. @@novelbin@@ Zhang Yu took them from her. His eyes brightened immediately as he raised his hand and flung a ball out. The ball flew over everyones head and fell precisely in the midst of the assassins. Bam! White smoke dispersed and the assassins at the front fell one-by-one without realizing what happened. Their horses instantly neighed with fear as the remaining assassins were stopped and did not dare move forward. It was the first time Chen Jin witnessed something so powerful. His eyes widened instantly as he stared at the pill-sized medicine in Yaoyaos hands. He gulped and asked curiously, What is that? Its so powerful. Can I have one too, Princess? Sure. Yaoyao stuffed the medicine ball into his hand and instructed, You can give one out to each person, but remember, the medicine ball containsa-inducing medicine. You shouldnt stand downwind or youll end up passing out too. Chen Jin took note of her instructions and gave out the medicine balls to the other guards. Once the smoke dispersedpletely, the remaining assassins came chasing after them. Chen Jin was the first to throw the medicine ball in his hand. Bam! The medicine ball exploded and white smoke filled the area. This batch of assassins fell to the ground as well. Chen Jins eyes widened as he watched the scene in front of him, bbergasted. The others were stunned as well. Zhang Yu was not too surprised as he had seen Lu Liangwei use these before. Instead, he felt superior to his juniors who were watching the scene with their mouths agape. He exined with a smile, This is a secret weapon created by the Empress of Great Shang which can kill without the enemy them noticing. Chapter 1542 Yaoyao, I’m Not A Saint ?@@novelbin@@ Yaoyao stiffened up and blinked. Only then did she realize that she had hugged his arm while she was busyughing cheerfully. She quickly released his arm and took a step to the side to distance herself from him. The look in Beitang You''s eyes darkened slightly when he saw this. He felt a little exasperated and disappointed about it. Zhang Yu coughed lightly and tried speaking in a tone he imagined this Cuihua might sound like. He said to the assassin, "I heard that you were ordered to ambush the Emperor during his journey, but you failed and got captured alive. How could you be so silly and risk your life to help those people?" The assassin''s gaze dimmed when he heard this. "I owe Prince Chen my gratitude. He needed people to work on assassinating the Emperor and I could not refuse. Cuihua, I have let you down. Don''t wait for me. You should go on and marry another man." He began sobbing sadly after that. The other assassins who were not fed the hallucinogen began panicking when they saw this. They wanted to stop him from talking but they were all gagged. When Prince Chen was revealed as the mastermind, they knew that it was all over for them and everyone looked depressed. Zhang Yu turned to look at Zhang Yu and said in shock, "They were sent by Prince Chen." Prince Chen had always kept a low profile and was respectful to their master. It had never crossed their minds that he would do something so traitorous. Chen Jin said furiously, "Master has always treated Prince Chen well. How could he do something like this? He has been harboring malicious intent all this time!" "How should we handle this?" Zhang Yu asked. Beitang You nced at him. "We should handle this in the appropriate manner." Zhang Yu immediately understood when he heard this. These people had the nerve to try killing the Master. It was only natural that his master would not allow them to live. However, his master was conscious of Princess Yaoyao being by his side. He did not want her to witness anything violent, which was why he worded his instructions that way. The master and servant duo had worked side-by-side for many years and had already developed a strong rapport. Zhang Yu understood his master''s intentions. "Yes, Your Majesty." Beitang You turned away from the assassins and reached out to Yaoyao. "The carriage is ruined and can no longer be used. How about riding a horse with me?" Yaoyao frowned; she was hesitant about this. They had ridden on the same horse just now because of the imminent danger. Now that the assassins had been annihted and there was no more danger, she did not really want to be in such an intimate situation with him. She turned to look at Zhang Yu and Chen Jin. Unfortunately for her, it seemed like both of them did not notice her looking at them. They went further away as they discussed seriously, "A few of our horses have been shot dead. The only thing we can do now is squeeze closer a little. You should give your horse to the guards who lost their mounts. We can share a horse." Yaoyao, "" It was impossible for her to take a horse to herself due to the shortage. It would be better for her to ride with Beitang You rather than share a horse with a random guard. She sighed and reached her hand out to him Beitang You smiled and swept his gaze at Zhang Yu and Chen Jin. He quietly promised himself to reward them. He held Yaoyao''s hand and smiled at her as he suddenly picked her up around the waist like a child. Yaoyao, "" "Don''t worry. I''m not going to eat you." Beitang You gave her a teasing look as he carried her up the horse andter climbed up the horse as well. He did not give Yaoyao any chance to reject him as he pulled on the reins and quickly galloped away. Zhang Yu and Chen Jin wiped their brows at the same time. They had given their all to create an opportunity for His Majesty to be with Princess Yaoyao. There was actually nock of horses. Even if there were, they could still use the horses left behind by the assassins. Yaoyao felt awkward sitting in front of Beitang You. She did not mind that much when they were being chased by assassins due to the circumstances. Now that she had calmed down, she felt quite self-conscious about it. No matter how much she tried to keep a distance, she would still bump into him due to the horse galloping. Her back was pressed against his chest. She could feel the heating through his clothes. This made her tense up and her body stiffened. It was actually ufortable to be sitting this way. She stayed in the position a long time before she finally could not bear it any longer and she twisted her body a little in an attempt to stretch. However, Beitang You grabbed her around the waist the moment she moved. "Don''t move, Yaoyao." His voice was huskier than usual and it sounded like he was trying to endure something. When he spoke, it sounded like he was right by her ear. His hot breath blew into her ears, tickling and numbing her. "Keep your distance!" She immediately exploded and berated him in a panic, pushing him away with her little hand. However, she had just touched him when he grabbed her hand directly. Beitang You''s eyes narrowed as he nced at her, and he suddenly said, "Yaoyao, I''m not a saint." Chapter 1543 - 1543 Does It Hurt A Lot 1543 Does It Hurt A Lot Yaoyao turned to look at him nkly when she heard his words. What did you just say? Beitang You pursed his lips. When he met her pure and unadulterated eyes, his words choked in his throat. He suddenly felt a little guilty. What was he thinking? He sighed after a long while and raised his hand to touch her hair. Its fine. You can rx a little. Otherwise, your body will begin to feel ufortable. Alright, Yaoyao replied. She gave him a questioning look and thought, You were the one who asked me not to move. How can I rx if I dont move? She tried to move about again. This time, he did not make her stop. Yaoyao began to feel a little more daring about it and she even stretched her legs. Beitang You, When they arrived at the next town, Beitang You got his men to buy a new horse-drawn carriage for Yaoyao, choosing one that was wide andfortable. After spending the day riding with Beitang You, Yaoyao immediately felt at ease with the spacious andfortable carriage. She could not wait to snuggle into the warm and soft carpet. It was definitely morefortable to be inside the carriage. After a day of riding on the horse, she felt her butt was about to fall apart. It felt numb and it no longer felt like it was a part of her body. She reached out to rub her numb behind. @@novelbin@@ At the same moment, the blinds were pulled open and Beitang You entered the carriage. He was taken aback at the sight in front of him. Yaoyao, When she realized what she was doing, Yaoyao quickly pulled her hand away and coughed lightly. She sat up and asked as if nothing had happened, Whats wrong? Is there anything you need? Unfortunately, her red face had already betrayed her emotions. Beitang You came into the carriage and sat next to her. Does it hurt a lot? WhWhat? Yaoyaos face burned and she bit her lip. She hoped he was not asking about her butt. However, Beitang You looked like he did not notice her embarrassment as he gave her a veiled nce. Those who arent used to riding horses would hurt from being on a horse the entire day. Youll get used to it once youve ridden a horse several times. Yaoyao, She red at him with slight anger. How would you know? Because it hurt me too when I started riding long distances, Beitang You said seriously. Im telling you right now that it doesnt hurt me at all, Yaoyao retorted loudly. She probably would not feel anything at all. Beitang You paused momentarily. Is it because youre feeling numb? Yaoyaos face turned red as she turned her head away, ignoring him. Beitang You hesitated. How about if I leave now and you can continue with your massage? With that, he got up and headed outside. Yaoyao clenched her teeth and suddenly lifted her leg to kick him right in the butt. Beitang You was not prepared for her sudden kick and he fell out of the carriage immediately. Zhang Yu, Chen Jin, All the guards, Everyone stared at him with mouths agape. Beitang You stood up as if nothing happened. He patted off the dust from the corners of his robe and climbed up his horse as if nothing happened. Yaoyao pulled open the blinds to take a look. When she saw him already on his horse, she felt a little dissatisfied. Jerk! Hooligan! She put down the blinds and rubbed her butt as she sighed. After that, she removed the brocade pouch from her waist and poured out some sunflower seeds to chew on. After eating the seed for a while, she stopped and put away the brocade pouch, hanging it back around her waist. As she sat in the carriage and listened to the carriage wheels crunching on the ground, she suddenly missed her parents and the others. She had thought that she would be able to travel everywhere and have fun without holding back since her parents were not by her side to restrict her. However, after traveling for a while, she felt that the outside world was pretty ordinary, and she could not help missing her parents. She pouted and pulled open the blinds, saying listlessly to Beitang You, Uncle, Im hungry. Beitang Yous temple throbbed when he heard her referring to him as uncle, and he turned to look at her. However, when he saw her leaning against the window looking listless and not like her usual energetic self, his heart immediately softened. Chapter 1545 - 1545 It Would Not Stop Him From Harboring Intentions For Her 1545 It Would Not Stop Him From Harboring Intentions For Her Beitang You nced at her in exasperation. Alright. Hurry up and get in. With that, he held her arm and carried her onto the carriage. Yaoyao, She turned back to look at him while standing on the shaft. Her pretty brows were scrunched up. I can get up here on my own. With that, she went inside the horse-drawn carriage. Beitang You raised an eyebrow when he saw the blinds close. Was that girl being on guard against him by refusing to let him enter the carriage? Did he look like a lecher? He rubbed his nose and smiled a little helplessly. Nevertheless, that girl was pretty easy to satisfy. She was not that difficult to cajole. As long as there was good food, he would be able to distract her. A look of adoration crossed his eyes. What a cute girl. He smiled and got onto the horse, and he ordered everyone to start the journey. The entourage began their journey with great vigor. Far away in the imperial capital of Great Shang, Lu Liangwei and Long Yang had already received the letter Jier had sent out from West Water Frontier. Lu Liangwei was shocked to find out from the letter that Yaoyao had snuck into the Yan Kingdom. Why would that girl go to the Yan Kingdom without any reason? She even went there without telling Jier and Lil Qi. Shes a girl who has never traveled anywhere far before. How could she be brave enough to go to the Yan Kingdom on her own? Doesnt she know how dangerous the world is? After she was done voicing her worries, she turned to see Long Yang sitting motionlessly and grim-faced. He did not say a word and Lu Liangwei thought he must be angered by Yaoyao sneaking off into the Yan Kingdom. Even though she was very upset as well, she was even more worried. She was afraid that the girl would bump into bad people. Even if Yaoyao had brought along different types of poison, that girl had never taken her martial arts skills practice seriously. All she learned was Light Body Skill and she had never been away from home before. Even though Jier mentioned in the letter that Lil Qi had written to Beitang You to request him to take care of Yaoyao, that girl was unpredictable. She could easily have dumped Youyou halfway and gone traveling on her own. She had no experience surviving in the martial world. If she encountered any thugs Lu Liangwei got even more worried and turned to Long Yang anxiously. Dont just sit there being angry. The most important thing right now is to send some men over to bring that girl home. Long Yang grabbed her hand and held back his anger as he said, Im not angry at Yaoyao. Im mad at the cunning rascal, Beitang You. If I knew this would happen, I should have killed him back then and none of this would happen. Long Yang said, On the day he returned to the Yan Kingdom, he came specifically to see me at the imperial study, asking for Yaoyaos hand in marriage. Lu Liangwei was quite surprised to hear this. Did that really happen? Long Yang nodded and continued saying angrily, I rejected him sternly that day and thought he had given up the thought. I never expected he would secretly kidnap Yaoyao. That brat! Even though Jier said in the letter that Yaoyao left on her own, Beitang You was at West Water Frontier at the time too. Beitang You must have kidnapped her. Long Yang would not have assumed this if Beitang You had not asked for her hand in marriage before he left, but it was now clear that Beitang You did had intentions toward Yaoyao. It would be difficult for Long Yang not to think this. Lu Liangwei was shocked. Youyou and Yaoyao havent met more than a few times. Why would he suddenly want to marry Yaoyao? Long Yang nced at her pretty face and sneered. Even if they did not meet often, it would not stop him from harboring intentions for her. Lu Liangwei looked at him with slight exasperation when she heard this. Are you being too harsh about him? Not everyone is that shallow-minded. She knew how beautiful her daughters were, but she felt that looks were not everything and she did not believe Youyou to be a shallow person. Long Yang felt something off with what she said. Are you saying that Im shallow? Lu Liangwei pouted. I never said anything like that. Youre just admitting this over nothing. Long Yang grunted coldly and stayed silent. @@novelbin@@ It was a long time before he suddenly said, Weiwei, you underestimate how much a man would obsess over beautiful women. What? Lu Liangwei gave him a puzzled look. She paused a moment before her pretty eyes narrowed. Are you admitting that you fell for me because of my beauty? Chapter 1547 - 1547 She Was Actually Keeping A Secret 1547 She Was Actually Keeping A Secret However, she did not say any of those thoughts out loud. She probably would never let him know this ever, that she had actually transmigrated from another world. They were currently living well. She should not harp on Long Yangs feelings for her. Their children were all grown up and it might not be long before she became a grandmother. What was the point of thinking about such useless thoughts? Long Yang saw her turn silent. Even though she said nothing, he knew that she was actually keeping a secret she did not share with him. He would not force it out of her if she was not willing to say anything. Her appearance was heavens pity on him, and the best gift that had been bestowed on him. He lowered his head and kissed her on the top of the head. @@novelbin@@ This girl probably would never know how much he loved her. Even if she did not possess a face thatunched a thousand ships, he would still love her deep into his soul. Life would have no meaning without her. He admitted he had be soft after going through life and death once. He had be so weak that he could not continue his life without her. Lu Liangwei had no idea what was going through Long Yangs mind. After gathering her thoughts, she returned to their original conversation. I have to say that I still dont entirely believe that Youyou harbors intentions toward Yaoyao. The mention of Beitang You made Long Yang angry again. Even if he no longer harbored any intentions, he would not let go of the opportunity when Yaoyao is with him. Yaoyao is still young and might believe in his sweet talk. Are you saying Yaoyao would fall into his trap? Lu Liangwei had no idea whether tough or cry over this. Youyou isnt that kind of person. Hmph. Hed better be well-behaved and not have inappropriate thoughts. Otherwise, Ill personally head to the Yan Kingdom to destroy him! Long Yang said with clenched teeth. He was still reeling from Jier and Chu Qi getting together, and now, it was Yaoyaos turn. Long Yang suddenly felt that having daughters was quite worrying. Dont be rash. Youyou isnt that bad. Its just that the Yan Kingdom is too far away. If Yaoyao married to the Yan Kingdom, it would not be easy for her toe home. Lu Liangwei was more open-minded about this mainly because she trusted Youyous character. However, Long Yang did not share the same sentiment. Besides himself and Long Yin, any man who got close to his daughters was not trustworthy. It was fine with Lil Qi as Long Yang brought him up personally. At the end of the day, Lil Qi had saved Jiers life. He found it a little difficult to ept it when they got together in the beginning, but he was able to get over it now. However, what right did that rascal, Beitang You, have to kidnap Yaoyao? Lu Liangwei thought this funny as she shook her head. Are you overthinking this? Weiwei, you dont understand how bad a man can be. Beitang You would definitely use this opportunity to woo Yaoyao. Im now worried about Yaoyao getting tricked by Beitang You because she is all alone, Long Yang said with a frown. If youre really worried about this, just send someone to bring Yaoyao home. Lu Liangwei was not very worried about Beitang You, she was more concerned with Yaoyao being alone and getting into danger out there. Id better head there personally, Long Yang said as he found himself unable to sit around any longer. Lu Liangwei said when she heard this, Thats just as well. Ill go with you. Its a good opportunity for me to visit Yuan Xin. We havent seen each other for so many years. Long Yang frowned subtly when he heard this. Even though Yuan Xin was a woman, the image of her spending all her time with Weiwei made him a little upset. He gave this some thought and changed his mind. I suddenly remember that I have some important matters to attend to and I cant leave. How about if we sent Bao Yu and Huaiyuan to the Yan Kingdom to bring Yaoyao home? Youre letting two children head there? Lu Liangwei was stunned and found this inappropriate. Why not get Yiner to tag along? Ill feel better about it. Chapter 1548 Her Heart Ached From The Anger ? "Bao Yu and Huaiyuan are already thirteen. How are they considered still young? It''s a good opportunity for them to gather some outside experience and see the world," Long Yang said without much concern. "If you''re really that worried, we''ll get Yin''er to go along. He is older now and should see more of the outside world. It would be good for him to inspect the people as well."@@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei did not object any longer when she heard her son would be tagging along. She was quite confident about her son and did not worry about him. Yin''er may only be fifteen but he handled matters quite like his father. He was mature and intelligent. She had never needed to worry about anything he did. "Although, you would still need to check this with Chu Yi and Long Xuan. If they are worried, we should let it go and get Yin''er to head there on his own." She did not worry about her son like she did for her daughters. After all, a woman traveling the world alone would not be as convenient as a man. It was soon before Long Yang got Zhao Qian to summon Long Xuan and Chu Yi''s families to the Pce. Long Xuan and Lin Qingyuan were supportive of Bao Yu and Huaiyuan heading to the Yan Kingdom together. Both children were happy about heading there. However, Chu Yi and Zhu Yu were a little hesitant. After all, Bao Yu was a girl and was not a boy like Huaiyuan. It would not be convenient for her to be traveling out there. Besides that, Bao Yu had never left home before and it was only normal for them to be worried. However, Bao Yu was a very opinionateddy and she had long wanted to experience the outside world. Now that she was given the opportunity, she did not want to lose it. Before her parents could reject this, she quickly made the first move and said, "I''m willing to head to the Yan Kingdom." "Bao Yu!" Zhu Yu called out to her in a low voice with a look that disagreed with Bao Yu. She and Chu Yi had only one daughter. How could they bear for their daughter to travel so far? Bao Yu looked at her stubborn daughter, and had no choice but to turn to Lu Liangwei. "Miss, Bao Yu is still young and I can''t bear for her to leave" Lu Liangwei was a mother as well and could understand how she felt. So, she said to Bao Yu, "Bao Yu, your mother would be worried about you. Maybe it''s best you don''t go. Why not wait for a few more years when you''re older before you travel." Bao Yu said with a frown, "Your Highness, I really want to experience the outside world" "Bao Yu, you''re still young right now. If you really want to take a look out there, you can wait a little longer when your father is free. He can apany you." Bao Yu frowned. "What would be the point of that?" Bao Yu immediately retorted. "I have grown up under your care and relied on both of you for everything. Now that I''m older, I want to see the world for myself." This made Zhu Yu anxious and she got angry. "Are you acting so brazenly just because you think you''re ready to leave us?" Bao Yu turned her head away and said unhappily, "There''s nothing I can do if that''s the way you''re thinking." "You!" Zhu Yu''s heart ached from the anger. She knew this girl had always been obstinate, but it was always over minor issues. Now that Bao Yu wanted to experience the outside world regardless, even daring to go against her, it made Zhu Yu furious. Lu Liangwei felt stuck in the middle as she watched Bao Yu and Zhu Yu argue. Their children were all grown up and it was only natural that they wanted to see what it was like out there. It was just like that girl, Yaoyao. They did not allow her to go off on her own, yet she ended up sneaking off. However, Bao Yu was not her daughter, after all. She could not make the decision for them. Lu Liangwei had no choice but to look at the silent Chu Yi when she saw mother and daughter still arguing. "What do you think, Chu Yi?" This reminded Zhu Yu that Chu Yi had not expressed his opinion, and she turned to look at him as well. She had thought Chu Yi was on the same page as her, and would stop Bao Yu. After all, he doted on Bao Yu more than she did. However, she did not expect Chu Yi to look at Bao Yu to say, "Have you thought this through, my little girl? The outside world isn''t as wonderful as you think it is. It''s filled with danger and life-threatening risks. Moreover, this is going to be a far journey. You will have a hard time and it won''t be asfortable as being at home. Besides that, you are ady and it would be inconvenient for you to travel so far. The Crown Prince and Huaiyuan might not be able to take full care of you. Once you''re out there, you have to rely on yourself. You have to think this through properly." Chapter 1551 - 1551 Did Not Dare To Risk Her Health 1551 Did Not Dare To Risk Her Health Long Yang raised an eyebrow when he saw her looking relieved. What was this woman thinking about? After Long Yin left Grand Phoenix Pce, he did not immediately return to the Eastern Pce and he left the Pce for the Grand Duke Mansion instead. He visited the Dowager Duchess first and had a chat with her. Lu Xue knew that Cousin Long Yin was here, which was why she came to Longevity Hall to see him. The Dowager Duchess was now at a very old age. She got a little tired after chatting for a short time with them. So, she turned to Lu Xue and said, Xueer, make sure your Cousin Long Yin stays wee here. Im feeling a little tired and I need to take a rest. Yes, Great-grandmother, Lu Xue replied obediently. She stood up and said to Long Yin, Cousin Long Yin, do you have some time? I would like to ask you a few questions. Alright. Long Yin got up and left Longevity Hall with her. The Dowager Duchess sighed silently as she watched the two children walk out. Xueer was still young and might not have noticed this, but that child, Long Yin The Dowager Duchess could tell that he hade to the Grand Duke Mansion mainly to see Xueer. She would be happy to see both of them get married. Unfortunately, with Xueers health The Dowager Duchess sighed once more, hoping that Xueers health would improve. When they got to the garden, Long Yin turned to look at the beautiful, dainty yet fragile youngdy behind him. A happy smile shed in his dark eyes. Unlike the intimidating effect he had on others, he now looked gentle and his tone was soft. What would you like to ask me, Xueer? Lu Xue bit her lip as she looked at her handsome cousin who was tall and fair as a piece of jade. She hesitated before bracing herself to say, Cousin Long Yin, I overheard you telling Great-grandmother that youre leaving for the Yan Kingdom tomorrow. II would like to visit as well. Can you bring me along? At this point, her face turned red at the thought of how terrible her health was and she quickly exined, I wont give you any trouble. Ill take good care of myself. I promise. Long Yin was silent for a while before agreeing readily, Alright. Lu Xue was delighted as her beautiful eyes looked at him brightly. Really? @@novelbin@@ If youre able to convince the Dowager Duchess, Uncle, and Aunt, Ill definitely bring you along, Long Yin continued. There was a helpless look in his eyes. Xueers health was not suitable for long-distance traveling. Even if she was healthy, his great-grandmother, uncle, and aunt treated her with the utmost care, and might not agree to her joining him on the journey. The look in Lu Xues eyes dimmed when she heard this. They wont agree to it A pained look shed in Long Yins eyes when he saw her this way. He could not bear to reject her but she was not in good health and was not suitable for traveling such a long distance. He did not dare to risk her health. Lu Xue did not notice it. She took a few steps forward and stood below a budding peach blossom tree as she said with loneliness, I dont want anything. I just feel a little frustrated being stuck here and I want to go out there for some fresh air. Long Yin felt even more pain for her when he heard this. His cousin had been weak since she was born. Due to her fragile health, she was forced to stay home all the time and could not go anywhere. As he watched the girls lonely face, his voice got even softer as he consoled her. I understand. Once Yaoyao returns, well go have fun at the imperial holiday home. Lu Xue forced a smile when she heard this. Her health could only permit her to travel somewhere near like the imperial holiday home. She knew that she was putting her cousin on the spot. Lu Xue was aware of her condition, but still made such a stubborn request, which made it quite difficult for him. At this thought, she sighed silently, but nodded obediently. Alright. She felt an itch in her throat the moment she replied and she started coughing. Long Yins expression changed as he quickly went up to help her. Cousin Long Yin, I Before she could finish, she began coughing violently and her already pale face seemed to turn translucent. Stop talking. Long Yins sharp brows furrowed as he reached out to pat her on the back. When he saw how terrible she was feeling, he carried her in his arms and brought her back to her courtyard, Snowfall Garden. Chapter 1552 - 1552 No Matter How Smart Long Yang Was, He Could Not Guess What She Meant 1552 No Matter How Smart Long Yang Was, He Could Not Guess What She Meant Lu Xue had already recovered when they reached her room, and she said apologetically, Im sorry for causing you trouble, Cousin. Long Yin stood next to her bed with his hands behind his back, his brow still furrowed. His expression became colder in response to her overly polite tone, and he asked, Isnt Grandmother around? Didnt you ask her to treat you? Lu Xue shook her head and exined, Both Grandfather and Grandmother arent around. You know Grandmother and Aunt Liangwei have developed a prescription that can improve my health over the past two years, right? One of the guiding herbs is extremely rareit blooms only once every five years and grows on the steepest ridge of Sacred Hillock Peak. Grandmother heard that itll bloom soon, so she and Grandfather set out a few days ago to wait for it. As she spoke, she could not help feeling guiltyher entire family had worried themselves sick just for her sake. !! Long Yin was aware of the guiding herb, but he was surprised to hear that it was going to bloom soon. Joy flitted across his face, and he reassured her, Since both of them are involved, Im sure theyll bring the guiding herb back, and then you can finally get better. Lu Xue smiled too. Yes, but the guiding herb cant be used right away. It needs to be dried and stored for two months. She lifted her head and looked at Long Yin. Im sure you have a lot to do, Cousin Long Yin. You dont have to stay here with meyou can go back now. Very well, Long Yin replied. Although Xueer was his cousin, she was already thirteen, and it was inappropriate for him to stay in her maiden room. Get some rest, then. I will. Have a safe journey to the Yan Kingdom, said Lu Xue sincerely. All right. Long Yin gave her a significant look before turning and leaving. Lu Xue watched wistfully as her cousins tall and lean figure disappeared out of the doors. She envied Yaoyao and Jier a lot. They had a good brother like Cousin Long Yin, but she did not have a single sibling at all. Being the only young person in therge Grand Duke Mansion, she would sometimes feel dreadfully lonely. It had been bearable in the past as Yaoyao and Jier would asionally visit her, but now that both of them had left the imperial capital, she no longer had anypanions. Sighing, she gazed out of the window yearningly. The next day, Long Yin and his entourage departed for the Yan Kingdom. All of a sudden, Lu Liangwei was a little ufortable with how empty the pce was. @@novelbin@@ For the past many years, her three children had always been by her side. Although Long Yang would asionally send Long Yin on inspection tours, at least Yaoyao and Jier were around, so she had not been too bothered. However, now that her three children had left the imperial capital and her one after another, she was unused to their absence. Hearing this, Lu Liangwei looked at him and suddenly sighed. Whats wrong? Long Yang was curious. I should have followed Yiner to the Yan Kingdom. That way, I could travel with my son instead of staying here and sighing at these pce walls. Youre the one whos busy, not mewhy didnt I think of that earlier? Lu Liangwei eximed regretfully. Could you seriously bring yourself to leave me alone in the pce? Long Yang frowned unhappily. Of course. Lu Liangwei grinned. In fact, youre probably longing for me to go away so you can have an affair. Long Yang narrowed his eyes threateningly and said, You really think I wont? Lu Liangwei looked him up and down and suddenly said ambiguously, You never know whats going to happen in life. Just when you think a person wont do something, they will; when you think theyll do it, they wont. No matter how smart Long Yang was, he could not guess what she meant right away. What are you trying to say? Lu Liangwei blinked mischievously and took a step back. What Im saying iswere not young anymore. If we didnt fool around when we were young, its even more unlikely that well have the energy for it now that were old. Long Yang finally understood what she was implying and narrowed his eyes ominously. Lu Liangwei, are you trying to say that Im old and incapable? Chapter 1553 - 1553 She Thought He Was Old And Weak 1553 She Thought He Was Old And Weak Lu Liangwei quickly shook her head. That wasnt what I meant. I clearly said we. @@novelbin@@ Long Yang snickeredas if he would believe that! They were fifteen years apart. If she was old, would that not make him even older? She was clearly implying that he was already old and incapable, hence she could rest easy leaving him alone. Was that what she had thought of him all this time? !! Long Yang rubbed the spot between his brows in exasperation. With a sneer, he rolled up his sleeves and suddenly marched over to her. Seeing his menacing demeanor, Lu Liangwei immediately turned on her heel to run. However, she had underestimated the speed of this old man. She had barely turned around when Long Yang caught up with her and slung her over his shoulder. Ill let you know whether Im incapable or not very soon. Long Yang narrowed his eyes, his tone dangerous. No man would enjoy having his ability doubted by his woman, and Long Yang was no exception. For the past two years, he had diligently cultivated his mind and restrained himself a lot in certain areas just so he could be by Weiweis side longer in good health. Debauchery wore out the body the easiest, which was why he had cut down on drinking. How could she think of him that way? It seemed that Weiwei had misunderstood his self-control. She thought he was old and weak now, huh? He was determined to let her find that out for herself today. Since the children were not in the pce, Long Yang let himself loose. After he had swept Lu Liangwei into the bedchamber and barred the doors, neither of them came out for an entire day. Zhao Qian stood guard at the pce entrance dutifully, but despite the distance, he could still hear the Empresss yowls. He pped his hands over his ears as he called his master a monster in his heart. Despite his age, he still had no awareness of looking after his own bodydid he think he was still a youngster? When Zhao Qian thought about it that way, he suddenly felt that it was all right for his master to indulge himself once in a while. He smacked himself on the head disdainfully. He should really stick to minding his own business! The next day, Lu Liangwei felt as if her body had been taken apart and put back together again, for it ached terribly. When she saw that the contented Emperor was still lying in bed, she immediately grew irritated. He was already this old, yet he had tormented her like there was no tomorrow. He refused to budge even when she wept. All that just to get back at her for calling him useless? He was, in fact, far from itshe was the useless one. The longer Lu Liangwei studied his handsome sleeping face, the more annoyed she got; at the same time, a feeling of envy welled up in her. He was already in his forties, yet his face was still radiant and his skin so frustratingly taut and wless. This man was truly blessed by the heavens. She moved close to him, nning to bite him on the cheek so he would be too embarrassed to face the court officials. Just when she was pondering where to make her mark, she felt a force pull her by the waist; the next instant, she found herself falling onto the mans chest. The mans deep, dark eyes opened slowly, a half-smile on his face. Weiwei, youre really getting weaker and weaker. Detecting the teasing undertone in his remark, Lu Liangwei grabbed a pillow and hurled it at his face. B*stardhow dare hein after taking advantage of her? Are you angry? Long Yang effortlessly caught the weapon she had flung at him, a smile on his lips and amusement in his eyes. The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth twitchednow she finally knew that this guy was getting back at her for insinuating that he was old and useless yesterday. Somehow, the thought quelled her anger. Casting him a cool nce, she said calmly, Judging from Your Imperial Majestys performancest night, it seems that you were anxious to prove something. Well, Your Majesty, you have done just thatyoure still as robust as ever, and Im willing to admit defeat. Chapter 1554 - 1554 Wolf In Sheep’s Clothing 1554 Wolf In Sheeps Clothing The sarcasm in her words and term of address made Long Yangs eyelid twitch, and he grasped her chin. Dont get sarcastic with me. Lu Liangwei blinked mischievously and pped his hand away. Sarcastic? No way! I was clearlyplimenting you for being in the prime of your manhood. Really? Long Yang narrowed his eyes incredulously. You bet. Nodding, Lu Liangweiy down beside him and rested her legs brazenly on his body. Just look at my frail body and youll know if I was telling the truth. Instinctively, Long Yang reached out and started massaging her. The corners of Lu Liangweis mouth turned up. When it came to bickering, she was no match for Long Yang, but so what? In the end, he still had to give her a massage obediently. Lu Liangwei cackled inwardly as she indulged in his service. @@novelbin@@ This spot hurts No no no, here. Long Yang felt a little guilty as well when he recalled their previous night, so he dutifully helped her loosen her sore muscles in the beginning. However, Lu Liangwei gradually sensed that something was wrong. Blushing, she seized his misbehaving hands and demanded, Whatre you doing? Instead of answering her, Long Yang abruptly scooped her into his arms. Weiwei, lets take a bath. Warm water can loosen your muscles better. Lu Liangwei, having already experienced for herself how awful he could be, knew right away that he had no intention of taking an actual bath, and she clung to the bedpost for dear life. Go bathe on your own. Long Yang regarded her through narrowed eyes, then suddenly let out a low chuckle and said huskily, Thats a pretty good position too. Lu Liangwei, She immediately threw a kick in his direction. Can you have some shame? Why should I have shame when Im with my wife in the bedroom? With a chuckle, Long Yang caught hold of her dainty foot and closed in on her. Lu Liangwei ended up being drenched in sweat and tears of regret. Little did she know that she would regret far more than that. At the crack of dawn the next day, she was carried into the carriage by Long Yang. It was nearly noon when she awoke. The first thing she saw was the man lounging beside her in the dimly lit carriage, reading a book. He seemed so elegant and suavepletely different from how he had been the previous night. She grumbled to herself, Wolf in sheeps clothing! However, she was not in the mood to quarrel with him over what had happenedst night. Sensing that she was in a carriage, she hurriedly lifted the curtain and looked out. Where are you taking me? You said you wanted to enjoy the hot springs some time ago, didnt you? I specifically put off court affairs to take you there, Long Yang replied without looking up, his voice low and gentle like a spring breeze. However, Lu Liangwei flung the curtain down in a huff. But I didnt ask you to bring me! I could havee on my own. This guys intentions were clear as day, yet he still worded it so sweetly, saying that he had put off court affairs for her sakehe had only done that because he wanted to get it on with her! Ill worry if I let you go alone, Long Yang said calmly, seemingly oblivious to her irritation. Lu Liangwei fell to her knees beside him in exasperation. You shouldnt be so petty, you know. Youve used two whole days to prove that youre as manly as ever, and Ive surrendered to your manliness as well. Theres no need to take a trip to Tianzhu Mountain just for something so trivial. Long Yang finally looked up from his book and stroked her head with a chuckle. What were you thinking, silly? Im taking you there just to rx. Since the children arent around to disturb us, we can enjoy some time alone together. Chapter 1557 - 1557 But It Made Weiwei Happy, So He Let It Be 1557 But It Made Weiwei Happy, So He Let It Be Ahem! Lu Liangwei gave a light cough to hide her embarrassment. She sat back on the swing and decided to ignore him. After a while, Long Yang touched her hair with his fingers and finally gave the towel to a servant when he was satisfied it was no longer wet. You may all leave. Yes, Your Majesty. After the servants left, Long Yang held the swings rope and began pushing the swing. Lu Liangwei initially felt a little self-conscious about ying with a swing at her age, but as she began swinging on it, she felt the joy of being on a swing and it was like she had returned to her pre-teen years. Sheughed heartily as she enjoyed the fun. Once in a while, she would turn around to see the man standing behind her as he watched her. When she swung higher once more, she suddenly caught sight of some gray hair nestled among Long Yangs dark hair. This made her pause momentarily as the smile froze on her lips. As the swing returned to the ground, Long Yang hugged her. Whats wrong? Lu Liangwei did not say a word as she hugged him around the neck. She was silent for quite a while before saying softly, Lower your head. When Long Yang saw the look on her face, he lowered his hand as she asked. Lu Liangwei pushed back his hair to find a gray hair hidden within. She tugged on the gray hair and suddenly found the color to be quite a sore to her eyes. Long Yang noticed her silence and asked, Whats wrong? What did you find? Nothing. Im just thinking how dark and thick the hair on your head is, Lu Liangwei said as she twirled the gray hair on her finger. She leaned close to his lips, and suddenly gave him a hard kiss. Long Yang was taken aback butter found himself engrossed in the kiss as every fiber inside him gravitated toward her. Lu Liangwei gave a gentle pull on the gray hair twisted on her finger and plucked it off. She held it in her palm. She thought she had managed to get this done discreetly, but the alert Long Yang had noticed it. Long Yangs eyes narrowed but then he rxed after a while. After a while, Long Yang hugged the woman in his arms and asked, Do you want to have another go on the swing? Lu Liangwei shook her head. She looked at his handsome face and suddenly said, You should get on the swing and let me push you instead. Long Yang burst outughing and shook his head, rejecting the idea immediately. No way. Lu Liangwei pouted and jumped off the swing. She pushed him by the arm. Hurry up and sit on the swing. Let me push you. Long Yang stood where he was and did not move at all. He grabbed her wrist and said, Weiwei, I dont think I should sit on the swing. Why not? Lu Liangwei did not agree. There isnt anyone here to see us, anyway. She thought that with the way Long Yang was, he must never have yed on a swing when he was younger. She really wanted him to experience the joy of riding a swing. Long Yang was not able to talk her out of it, and he had no choice but to get onto the swing. He tugged at the rope. Are you sure this swing can take my weight? Of course, Lu Liangwei replied with confidence. She clenched the gray hair in her hand and hid it behind her. She did not want him to find out about the gray hair because it would only bother him and make him upset. Actually, the gray hair was not really a big issue for him. Long Yang nced at the hand hidden behind her back and turned away. I would need to trouble you to give me a push then, Weiwei. His legs were long and all he needed was one good push with his feet to make it swing, but he did not want to pour cold water over Weiweis enthusiasm. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei went forward and began pushing on the swing. She was not able to make it move in the beginning, but on the second try, it became easier for her to push it. Long Yang felt that it was childish and silly for him to be on a swing. Luckily for him, there was no one else around. His pride would suffer if someone were to see him riding a swing, but it made Weiwei happy, so he let it be. Chapter 1558 - 1558 Quickly Lost Interest 1558 Quickly Lost Interest Long Yang sighed. He turned back to look at her and suddenly reached out with his long arms to circle her as he carried her up. Lu Liangwei eximed as she quickly tightened her grip around his neck. What are you doing? Werent you just worried about the swing not being able to take your weight? In addition to mine Long Yang tugged at the swings rope. Dont worry. It wont break if we do this for just a while. Who is going to push us Before Lu Liangwei could finish, the still swing suddenly began to move. Lu Liangwei stopped talking obediently. Alright. Her husband was not some weak-muscled schr. He was well-educated enough to run a country, and powerful enough to bring peace. Getting the swing to move was no big deal for him. She was the one who had underestimated him. While Lu Liangwei and Long Yang were enjoying their time alone at Tianzhu Mountain, Yaoyao and Beitang You finally arrived at Yan Kingdoms capital city. However, it was already veryte at night when they arrived at the Pce. Beitang You got off his horse and, when he realized there was no movement in the horse-drawn carriage, he pulled open the blinds to look inside. Yaoyao had already fallen asleep while leaning against the side of the carriage. There was a half-eaten apple in her hand. A smile twinkled in Beitang Yous eye when he saw this. He went inside immediately and carried her out of the carriage. Yaoyao slept very soundly and did not wake up. So, Beitang You arranged for her to stay in the side hall of his bedroom. After he had settled her down, Beitang You paused when he saw that she was still holding the apple. He took the apple from her hand and ced it on the table before leaving the side hall. The next day, Yaoyao opened her eyes after enjoying a good nights sleep. She was dazed when she noticed the strange surroundings. She rubbed her eyes and got off the bed to inspect the dcor in the room. She guessed that this must be the Yan Kingdoms Pce. She had just left when a junior pce maid who was instructed to serve her came in with a basin of water. The maid realized Yaoyao was missing the moment she stepped into the hall and was shocked. She went to report this to Beitang You in a panic. It was the first time Yaoyao was in the Yan Kingdoms Pce and she was looking around the ce curiously. After having a walk around the ce, she realized the Pce at Yan Kingdom was not that different from the one in Great Shang, and she quickly lost interest. She remembered Beitang You talking about how Yan Kingdoms capital city was also always bustling with people and she nned to have a look. After she was done visiting this ce, she would need to return to Great Shang. Yaoyao was about to look for Beitang You when a group of pce maids came rushing in her direction. She had no idea where to look for Beitang You, so she approached them to make her inquiry. Could I know where your Emperor usually goes to work? When she asked the question, the maid wondered who could be brazen enough to ask such a question about the Emperor and turned to look at her in shock. However, their eyes lit up at the sight of her. @@novelbin@@ An exquisitely beautiful girl stood in front of them. She was wearing a pale, pink dress and stood under the flowers daintily. The bright, blooming flowers above her dimmed inparison to her beauty. They were stunned by the beauty of the young girl in front of them as they had never seen such a pretty thing before. The pce maid in the lead had an egg-shaped face and was quite pretty. She had not been on duty the night before and Beitang You had returned to the Pcete, which was why she had no idea Yaoyao was an important guest brought here by Beitang You. When she saw her colleagues stunned by Yaoyaos beauty, it immediately upset her. She was considered the beauty among the pce maids and had been used to being constantly praised. Now that there was a girl in front of her who was more beautiful and younger than she was, she was immediately threatened. The pce maid found the girls face to be unfamiliar and thought she must be a new pce maid who did not know the rules. So, she threw her weight around as the maid-in-waiting in Beitang Yous bedroom and said arrogantly instead of answering Yaoyaos question, Who are you? Who let you in here? Do you know what this ce is? Chapter 1559 Tried To Seduce ? Yaoyao was taken aback. It took one look to realize this pce maid was being antagonistic toward her and she found it a little baffling. "If you really want to know, go ahead and ask your Emperor. He will tell you the answer." The pce maid''s expression turned dark when she heard this. She was quite unhappy. "What sort of attitude is this?" "What''s wrong with my attitude?" Yaoyao blinked. "Weren''t you the one who showed me your bad attitude first?" "You need to be taught a lesson. p her!" The pce maid''s face darkened as she shouted. All the other pce maids snapped out of it when they heard her shout. They had usually looked to her as the leader and now that she was about to punish this girl, no one dared to go against her even though they did not really want to do it. Two pce maids immediately rolled up their sleeves as they attempted to grab Yaoyao. Yaoyao immediately thought this to be fun when she saw this.@@novelbin@@ She had never seen any arrogant pce maids in the Pce of Great Shang, and she found it surprising to see one here. None of the pce maids in Great Shang''s Pce would ever be brazen enough to hit someone this way without good reason. It was not because of her mother''s cruel ruling, but her father. Her father''s name alone halted the servants from daring to behave out of line. They kept to the rules all the time and did not dare harbor any malicious intentions. A batch of new pce maids was brought into the Pce a few years ago. One of them was named Wan''er, and she was sent to work at Grand Phoenix Pce. She saw Yaoyao''s father often and thought herself to be a young, pretty thing. One day, while Yaoyao''s mother was not around, she tried to seduce her father while serving him tea. She did not even manage to touch the corner of Yaoyao''s father''s robe before her father ordered Wan''er to be flogged to death. Her father had done a clean job of executing the order. Even though her mother did not find out about it, he managed to use this incident to serve as a warning to the other people working in the Pce. Since then, no one has dared harbor any desires for him. She had never expected to meet such an arrogant pce maid in Beitang You''s pce. There was a sh in her eye. Before the pce maids could get their hands on her, she suddenly leaped andnded on the rooftop. After that, she made a face at the maid-in-waiting. "Didn''t you want me to teach me a lesson? Come up here. I''m waiting for you." With that, she sat cross-legged on the roof, looking quite calm andposed. The maid-in-waiting''s face turned green. She had never expected that little wretch to know Light Body Skill. If she had let this go after being challenged in public, how could she ever continue maintaining her authority in the Pce and berate her subordinates as usual? The maid-in-waiting''s chest heaved heavily and she instructed her junior pce maids in a grim voice, "What are you still standing there for? Inform the pce guards right now that an assassin has made her way in here. Get them here quickly to arrest her." "Yes." A pce maid immediately left to get this done. The maid-in-waiting looked at Yaoyao, who was sitting on the rooftop, and sneered. "If youe down right now and ask for my forgiveness, I will let this go, but if you continue to stay stubborn, you will be arrested bythe pce guards for the crime of being an assassin." Yaoyao pretended to look frightened. "Don''t scare me that way. I''m quite cowardly." There was a cold look in the maid-in-waiting''s eyes. A smile appeared on her lips. "I would advise you to be good ande down, little girl. That way, you would need to suffer any physical torture." "Would I really be spared if I go down? I don''t think so. I would probably lose my life if I went down right now." Yaoyao had already seen through the cruel thoughts hidden by the maid-in-waiting''s smile. The expression on the maid-in-waiting changed. "You refuse to take my offer when I''m trying to be nice and you''re even second-guessing my intentions. How insolent!" She had just said this when a few pce guards came by. She quickly pointed to the rooftop where Yaoyao was and said to the pce guards, "Hurry up and get that little wretch. No one knows where she came from. Be quiet about it and don''t alert His Majesty." Chapter 1561 - 1561 Would Never Allow Another Woman Near Me 1561 Would Never Allow Another Woman Near Me Yaoyao had never expected Beitang You to lose his temper like this. She was reminded of how the pce guards and maids were ordered around by the maid-in-waiting, and they did not really manage to harm her. So, she pointed at the maid-in-waiting and said to Beitang You, You can show mercy on the others besides her. The rest of them didnt do anything to me. Every order was given by this pce maid who wanted to punish me. The others were only following her orders. Beitang You turned his gaze toward the maid-in-waiting when he heard this and said in an icy-cold voice, This is my Pce. When did a servant like you be allowed to make decisions here? Who do you think you are to decide what to do with my important guest? Its not what you think, Your Majesty. Please dont listen to one side of the story. I did not do anything. The face of the maid-in-waiting turned ghostly pale as she quickly moved forward on her knees while defending herself. There is no need for further exnation when you have done a bad deed. Men, take her away, Beitang You ordered grimly. Two pce guards immediately came forward and dragged the maid-in-waiting away. The color was lost from the maid-in-waitings face as she began shouting in a panic, You cant treat me this way, Your Majesty. Ive been by your side for so many years. Ive been dutiful even if I did not give great contributions. Your Majesty Beitang You gave the pce guard a look. The pce guard gave a start and quickly gagged the maid-in-waiting, and dragged her away. @@novelbin@@ Before she was dragged off, she stared daggers at Yaoyao. The hate was intense and it was difficult to ignore. Yaoyao noticed it, but she was not afraid. She had never been one to offend another, but that did not mean she would act mercifully when she was bullied. Yaoyao did not feel bad at all for the maid-in-waitings punishment. That maid had brought it onto herself. If this was some other girl and not Yaoyao, who knew Light Body Skill, that girl might have ended up dead. Beitang You gave Chen Jin a look. Chen Jin understood the order and retreated silently. I bet youre hungry. Lets have breakfast first. The scary look in Beitang You had disappeared and he turned to give Yaoyao a warm look as he held her dainty hand naturally. Yaoyao was still thinking about the maid-in-waiting and did not notice this. When she heard his words, she followed him into the room without a word. As they watched the Emperor leave with the others, the rest of the pce maids went weak and fell to the ground. Cold sweat had caused their dresses to be soaked. After that experience, they felt like they had just survived a near-death experience. Yaoyao had just taken a few mouthfuls of food in the room when she was reminded of something. She lifted her eyes and looked at Beitang You. She asked curiously, Why did you choose to believe me just now? What if I was maligning that maid? From what she had heard from that maid-in-waiting, she seemed to have served by Beitang Yous side for a long time. Yet, he had chosen to punish that maid-in-waiting based only on Yaoyaos words. Beitang You put some food into her bowl. He was worried she would overthink this and he exined gently, That maid is actually in charge of daily minor responsibilities in Serenity Pce. She doesnt stay by my side often and is just an unimportant pce maid. Compared to her, Im naturally more willing to believe your words. Besides, there isnt any reason for you to malign a pce maid. Alright, stop thinking about this and finish your food. Yaoyao still felt something strange after listening to his exnation. Why would he need to exin this in such detail to her? Just as she was questioning this, she heard him say again, There are no pce maids serving by my side. Yaoyao blurted, Really? My royal brother doesnt like pce maids serving him personally either. At this point, Beitang You looked deeply at her and said pointedly, I would never allow another woman near me besides my wife. Chapter 1565 - 1565 Further Misunderstanding 1565 Further Misunderstanding Yaoyao could not describe what she was feeling. They had been traveling on the road together for so long, yet she had no idea Chen Jin was a eunuch. Hexins words in the horse-drawn carriage suddenly appeared in Yaoyaos mind. That would mean that Beitang You liked Chen Jin, the eunuch. @@novelbin@@ Yaoyao was shocked. However, she still felt that Beitang You was not such a person. Although, she was hesitant when she looked at Chen Jins handsome features. Chen Jin had no idea that by revealing himself as a eunuch, he did not manage to clear the misunderstanding but he had given Yaoyao further misunderstanding instead. When Yuan Xin found out Yaoyao was here, she quickly weed Yaoyao at the mansion door. The sight of the beautiful young girl standing next to Hexin cheered her up tremendously. Yaoyao. She was already hurrying down the steps. Yaoyao quickly went forward and called out to her obediently, Aunt Xin. Yaoyao, Yuan Xin called out and held Yaoyaos hand. She looked at Yaoyao up and down with a big smile on her face. My child, we havent seen each other for so many years and youve grown to be such a pretty woman. You have such a nice face, just as beautiful as your mother. Stop making fun of me, Aunt Xin. Yaoyaos face turned slightly red. Aunt Xin, youre the one who still looks just as young as beautiful after so many years. Yuan Xin gave her a coy look and smiled when she heard this. You are such a sweet-talker. Im already old! Youre not old at all. Im being honest. Aunt Xin really does look young. Your skin looks good and isnt that different from a youngdy of eighteen or neen. Your skin might even look better than them. Yaoyao blinked. She was not exaggerating. They had not seen each other for many years, but Yuan Xin did not look that different from before. If she had to point out something that had changed about Yuan Xin, it was that she looked more mature and alluring than before. Her face looked just as young and beautiful as the years before while her skin was supple and smooth. There was no sign of aging on her skin and time seemed to treat her well. However, Yaoyao was aware that Aunt Xin was able to look this good not only because she was a natural beauty, but she had also taken the effort to take care of herself. That was why a woman needed to constantly take care of herself to slow down the aging process. Yuan Xin was in a great mood after being praised by Yaoyao. She wanted to be humble about it but now, Yuan Xin could not help touching her own face while saying with a smile, Now that you mention it, its all thanks to your mothers beauty tips that Im in such a good condition. They may be separated by thousands of miles and could not see each other often, but they never stopped writing to each other. Yuan Xin would constantly ask Lu Liangwei for health and beauty advice in their letters. Once a person got older, they would have to admit the limits of their age. However, as long as one took proper care of themselves, they would be able to slow down the aging process. The more Yuan Xin looked at Yaoyao, the fonder she was of Yaoyao. Yuan Xin could not stop smiling. You really know how to cheer me up, Yaoyao, unlike Hexin, who always just makes me mad. Innocent Hexin, She rolled her eyes. Did her mother really need to praise one person while berating another? Yuan Xin pulled on Yaoyaos hand and began to ask about Lu Liangwei. Has your mother been well these years? Mother is doing very well, Yaoyao replied obediently. Thats good, Yuan Xin said with slight mncholy. Its unfortunate that the distance between us is far and Im always kept back here by matters in the mansion. Otherwise, Id like to visit Great Shang again and catch up with your mother. Mother misses you a lot too. She has always wanted to see you again in the Yan Kingdom, but has always been kept back by matters at hand and isnt able toe, Yaoyao said with a smile. Yuan Xin sighed. Thats true. It isnt easy for her either. With her responsibilities to her family and children, it was difficult for Lu Liangwei to be more carefree when it came to traveling. This was the exact situation for Yuan Xin as well. Chapter 1567 - 1567 A Wave Of Nausea 1567 A Wave Of Nausea Inside the carriage, Yaoyao could not help mulling over what Hexin had said to her that morning in the Prince Rui Mansion. Did Beitang You really have feelings for Chen Jin? Her eyes skimmed over Beitang You incredulously. Beitang You was reading Pce Memorials, his head lowered. There were a lot of Pce Memorials that required his attention, yet he had to leave the pce to fetch Yaoyao himself or she would be staying the night in the Prince Rui Mansion for sure. They already had very few opportunities to spend time with each other, and he would lose one of those precious few if he had let that happen. Therefore, he refused to let Yaoyao stay in the Prince Rui Mansion. Despite how busy he was, he insisted on taking this trip to fetch Yaoyao himself, even if he had to bring the Pce Memorials along and read them in the carriage. Noticing that the girl had been staring at him for quite a while, he nced up at her. Whats the matter? As Yaoyao regarded his handsome features, she suddenly thought of an idea to test if he was truly into Chen Jin. With an air of false concern, she said, Its getting dark and cold, and Chen Jin might freeze out there. Why dont you let him inside? Beitang You stiffened, suddenly unable to process another single word of the Pce Memorials which demanded his urgent attention. He looked up at her, and after a long moment, said coolly, Chen Jins a tough man. That bit of wind out there isnt enough to freeze him. Fidgeting, Yaoyao countered, How can you be sure? Hes clearly a delicate man. Beitang You seethed with jealousy. Was he less important than Chen Jin to her? Are you serious? he asked in a low voice. Yes. Yaoyao nodded and stared back at him, hoping to find any imperceptible change in his expression. However, perhaps his facade was too wlessor perhaps her spection was wrongfor she could not detect a single trace on his face. Not long after, Chen Jin was summoned into the carriage. Chen Jin was perplexed. He preferred riding his horse over sharing a carriage with his master. Sensing the eerie atmosphere in the carriage, he steeled himself and asked, Master, Princess, do you have any orders for me? Beitang You lifted his gaze and looked him up and down. Sure enough, he was rather good-looking, with his reddish lips and pearl-white teeth. Was Yaoyao actually into men like him? Frowning, he touched his own face. He thought of himself as good-looking too, but why was Yaoyaos attention not on him but on Chen Jin? His face turned grim, and suddenly he found Chen Jin displeasing to the eye. Sensing his masters gaze, Chen Jin immediately tensed up. Had he offended his master in any way? Yaoyao, who was observing them, naturally interpreted their exchange of nces as a show of flirting. Uh, its a little hot in here, so Im going to sit outside for a while. Ill leave this space to you both. Yaoyao got to her feet considerately and moved to leave the carriage. When Beitang You came to his senses, she had lifted the curtain and slinked out. What did she mean, leave the space to them? Why did she feel the need to give them space? @@novelbin@@ Beitang You was bewildered. Chen Jin, on the other hand, finally understood Yaoyaos intentions. He widened his eyes in disbelief. His reaction suggested that he knew something, so Beitang You asked, Did something happen in the Prince Rui Mansion today? Chen Jin broke out in a cold sweat and gulped as he peeked at his masters frosty face. Eventually, he decided to bite the bullet and reveal the misunderstanding to him. Beitang Yous face turned as ck as thunder after hearing his exnation. He was unable to believe his ears as well. Him, having feelings for Chen Jin? He stifled the wave of nausea in him, finally understanding why Yaoyao had done this. It seemed that she had been testing him just now. Moreover, it seemed that she felt certain that he had feelings for Chen Jin. Rubbing his forehead, he snapped at Chen Jin in disgust, Get out! Right now, he refused to look at him for another second. Chapter 1571 - 1571 It Was His First Time Too 1571 It Was His First Time Too Beitang You sat by the table and gave this some thought. He asked about what Yaoyao had donest night. Linger reported every detail to him about what transpired. There was a slight change in Beitang Yous expression when he found out Yaoyao gulped down multiple cups of water and gargled extensively when she returned to the room after their meal. Alright, you may leave. Serve the princess well. It took Beitang You quite a while to snap out of it and he waved Linger away. Yes, Your Majesty. Linger retreated. Beitang You leaned his forehead against his palm and smiled a little bitterly. It sounded like Yaoyao did not like his kiss at all. Was his technique that bad? It was his first time too. He felt a little regretful about not being able to give Yaoyao a good impression and first experience. When Chen Jin saw the troubled look on his face, he could not help asking, Are you feeling troubled over Princess Yaoyao? Beitang You hesitated before nodding. Yes. Do you have any good ideas? Chen Jin was taken aback, then shook his head. No. Why speak up when you have nothing for me? Beitang You was exasperated. Chen Jin wasshed at for no reason. He was just a eunuch in a guards uniform, how would he know anything about rtionships? However, as a eunuch and guard serving right next to His Majesty, Chen Jin could not be ipetent. So, he said, Even though I have no idea about rtionships, there must be books written about them. Why not let me search for a few books of leisure for you to be enlightened with? Beitang You nodded. Just as well. Chen Jin was motivated to resolve this when his master agreed to his idea. He even took the effort to round up his good buddies and discuss a n for this. Do any of you know any books that teach you how to woo ady? Even though his buddies were not eunuchs, they were not married yet and had never even touched adys hand. All of them were baffled when their superior presented them with this problem. We havent even held adys hand before. How would we know anything about this? Why dont you wait for us to snag ourselves a wife first? Once we have the experience, well answer you. One of the guards smiled cheekily as he said this. Chen Jin kicked him. Can a bear like you even manage to win over a woman? The trees would have wilted by the time you get a wife. The guard mumbled, How can you look down on me like that? Everyoneughed out loud. It was at this moment when one of the guards smacked himself on the head and said, Chief, my younger sister reads a lot of these leisure books. She must have a book about rtionships. How about I steal one for you? What are you waiting for, then? Chen Jin did not hold much hope, but rather than searching blindly for one, it was best that he tried his luck with them. He might somehow be able to locate such a book for his master. The guard immediately epted the order to steal that book from his house. The next day. Beitang You left for the imperial court at the break of dawn. Yaoyao had slept early the night before and she woke up early today. She stayed in the side hall, which was right next to Beitang Yous bedroom. She heard Beitang You leaving for the imperial court and decided to get out of bed since she was no longer sleepy. @@novelbin@@ Linger immediately brought a basin of water to Yaoyao to help her clean up when she saw Yaoyao had woken up so early. She did not dare dy for even a second. If everything went well, this Great Shang princess in front of her might be the future Empress of the Yan Kingdom. She had to bepletely alert when serving Yaoyao. Once Yaoyao was done cleaning up, a hot breakfast was already served on the table. When she saw this, Yaoyao gave Linger a grateful look. It was still early after she was done with breakfast. So, Yaoyao decided to take a walk in the imperial garden with Linger apanying her. Chapter 1574 He Would Probably Be Thought Of As A Playboy ? Beitang You nced at her. His eyes showed his amusement. He suddenly leaned toward her while she was unprepared and gave her a peck on her fair and smooth forehead. The cool sensation on her forehead instantly made Yaoyao alert. She red at him, red-faced. "You!" "Hurry up and leave. It''s gettingte." Beitang You patted her shoulder as he reminded her. Yaoyao took a few steps forward before suddenly turning back to shout, "Hooligan!" After that, she ran off quickly. The servants lowered their heads as they held their breaths in silence, pretending to be deaf. Chen Jin quickly passed a book to Beitang You before chasing after Yaoyao to protect her. That book was ''stolen'' by his subordinate the night before. He had not flipped through the book but based on the book''s title, it was probably the book his master was looking for. Beitang You nced at the book''s title after receiving it and stuffed it into his sleeve. He flipped through the book during his meal. When he saw the images drawn inside the book, he choked on his congee and began coughing uncharacteristically. The servants immediately rushed to him, but he stopped them. "Get out. None of you are allowed to enter without my instructions." "Yes, Your Majesty." The servants retreated obediently. It took quite a while before Beitang You finally stopped coughing. He clenched his teeth as he quietly spat, "That useless Chen Jin!" How brazen was he to bring him erotica? Was he trying to make Beitang You look like a lecher? His face turned red and his heart beat wildly at the memory of what he had just read. He tugged at his cor and felt his body turn a little warm.@@novelbin@@ The book in his hand looked like it needed to be ridden of. He wanted to dispose of it. However, he stuffed it back into his sleeve on second thought. Such a book should never be seen by Yaoyao. What would she think of him? He was already a hooligan in her eyes. If she found out he was reading something like this, her impression of him would be worse. Beitang You''s eyes darkened as he stuffed the book back into his sleeve. He was thinking about destroying itter. However, when he exhausted himself from marking the Pce Memorials in the imperial study, the book in his sleeve crossed his mind, and for some reason, he took it out to have a look. After flipping through a few pages, he finally could not take it anymore and passed it to the eunuch on duty. "Burn this. Don''t let anyone see you." "Yes, Your Majesty." The eunuch took the book as instructed. Beitang You tried to perk himself up and remove all the cluttered thoughts in his mind as he picked up his brush and continued marking the Pce Memorials. As for Yaoyao, the moment she left the Pce, she went straight to see Yuan Xin and Hexin. A boy a little older than ten was standing next to them. He had good-looking eyes and quite a pretty face. However, he had one hand behind his back while pacing back and forth in front of Yuan Xin and Hexin. This made him look quiteical. Hexin was getting dizzy from watching the boy''s pacing. She was about to drag him off when she suddenly saw Yaoyao appear and she called out happily, "Big Sis Yaoyao is here." The boy immediately lifted his head and looked toward Yaoyao''s direction when he heard this. The impatience immediately vanished from his expression and it was reced by joy. Before Yuan Xin could say a word, the boy ran toward Yaoyao and looked her up and down with jet-ck eyes. "You''re Big Sis Yaoyao?" "Are youHean?" Yaoyao was sizing him up as well. She guessed who he was when she saw how much he looked like Yuan Xin. Beitang Hean nodded and then coughed gently. He said in the tone of an old man, "I''ve finally met you after hearing so much about you. Big Sis Yaoyao is as beautiful as the fairies in heaven. Nothing in the world can match your beauty." The corner of Yaoyao''s lips twitched when she heard this. If he was not so young and was not Yuan Xin''s son, she would probably he was a yboy. There was a veil covering her face. How could he possibly tell that nothing in the world could match her beauty? Chapter 1576 - 1576 I Even Carried You Once 1576 I Even Carried You Once Yaoyao had no idea how to react when she saw both her arms being hugged tightly. However, when she looked into Heans eager eyes, she exined, We dont look exactly the same. Jier has a red mole on her forehead while I dont. If you nced at us, we do look the same, but if you look closer, there are many things different about us. My mother told me that I stayed at Great Shang for quite a while when we went there. She said Ive met Big Sis Yaoyao and Big Sis Jier, there is also Big Bro Long Yin, but I have no impression of it at all, said Hean. You did visit Great Shang when you were young. You were so small then. I even carried you once, Yaoyao said with a chuckle. Heans face turned red when he heard this. His eyes widened as he looked at Yaoyao and said a little shyly, Did you really carry me before? @@novelbin@@ Of course, Yaoyao found his question funny as she replied. This reminded her of something and she turned to Yuan Xin. Aunt Xin, my royal brother is on his way to the Yan Kingdom. He should be here in a few days. Really? Thats wonderful! Yuan Xin said happily. After that, she said rather emotionally, I havent seen him for so many years. Yiner must be really tall now. He is. Royal Brother is now almost as tall as Father. The mention of her older brother filled Yaoyao with pride. Yuan Xin said with a smile, Yiner is so outstanding. There must be many girls who secretly like him. Yaoyao smiled and replied, Im not too sure about that. I guess there must be. Her brother may be an exceptionally talented person, but he had a cold personality. He always acted harshly toward those who were not his family. Anydies who met him would normally back away. Yuan Xinughed and said, What do you mean there must be? Yiner is such an impressive young man. The line of girls who fancy him must be so long, it would end up outside the city gates if they lined up. While she was speaking, she casually nced around and saw that her usually talkative daughter was surprisingly quiet. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? She gave her daughter a bump on the arm. Hexin snapped out of her thoughts and shook her head. Im fine. Yuan Xin frowned when she saw Hexin behaving this way. A mother knew best and her daughter clearly had something on her mind. Yaoyao suddenlyughed and said, Xinxin, when you came to Great Shang back then, you kept chasing after Royal Brother everywhere. Do you still remember him? Hexin smiled bitterly and replied, Of course, I do. He was hard to forget. Yaoyao noticed Hexin acting strangely and asked, Whats wrong? Hexin shook her head and asked instead, By the way, how is your cousin doing? Is she better now? Do you mean Xueer? Yaoyao frowned. She has always been in poor health, but Grandmother and Mother came up with a prescriptionst year that was designed specially for her. It should help her health. Thats good, Hexin said sincerely. She had visited Great Shang with her parents when she was six. When they arrived at Great Shang, it was the twelfth month of the lunar new year. The entire imperial capital was covered in snow. Just as she pulled open the horse-drawn carriage blinds with excitement, she spotted a boy standing in the middle of the snow, looking like a proud green pine standing alone in the snow. He must have waited there for quite a while as there were some snowkes on his face, yet they did not cover up his beautiful, handsome face. Even though he was young, he was already disying a domineering presence without effort, which forewarned others not to look down on him. His gaze was quickly lifted while she was sizing him up. As he was still a child, he had not learned how to hold himself back. The gaze he threw at her looked stern and intimidating. She had been shocked by it back then. It was onlyter that she found out that he was Long Yin, the Heir Apparent of Great Shang. Chapter 1577 - 1577 It Bothered Her To This Date 1577 It Bothered Her To This Date Aunt Weiwei was supposed to pick them up that day, but it was a cold day and Uncle Emperor could not bear for Aunt Weiwei to leave the Pce, which was why he sent Long Yin to meet them instead. It was the first time she had seen Long Yin and his appearance changed some of her views of the world. @@novelbin@@ He was only an eight-year-old child, but he was already acting like how an Emperor should. He was able to grasp control of any situation when he spoke or handled things. She had seen many children the same age as Big Bro Long Yin who were either coddled in their parents arms or running around being a nuisance. As she was curious about Big Bro Long Yin, she followed him everywhere after entering the Pce. Due to Aunt Weiwei and her mothers rtionship, Big Bro Long Yin tolerated her antics. He was still quite friendly toward her. That was until the eve of the Lunar new year when she identally pushed Lu Xue to the ground. Big Bro Long Yin, who had acted friendly and polite to her suddenly changed. Not only was he stern and angry at her, but he had also reached his hand out to push her down. As she sat in the snow, she watched him carefully pick up Lu Xue in his arms. It was as if he was carrying a fragile item by the tender, caring way he was holding her. Since that day, she never approached Big Bro Long Yin again. It was actually not a huge issue, but after all these years, she could still remember clearly what had happened. She did not me Big Bro Long Yin for berating her, nor was she unhappy with Lu Xue. It was her clumsiness that caused Lu Xue to fall. Besides that, Lu Xue had always been weak and poor in health. She would even end up coughing after taking a few steps, which caused Hexin to pity her. However, why did something that happened so many years ago still bother her to this date? This shop is pretty nice. Lets go in to take a look. Yuan Xins voice pulled Hexin out of her reverie. Yaoyao tugged on Hexins sleeve. What are you thinking about? You looked distracted all the way here. Im fine. Im just looking forward to the day when Big Bro Long Y?n arrives. Hexin gave the excuse. Oh. Yaoyao nodded andter smiled to say, My Royal Brother still remembers you. Hexin was taken aback. He remembers me? Of course, he does. You were like his shadow when you were young and followed him everywhere. He couldnt get rid of you no matter what he did, which was why he had a deep impression of you, Yaoyao said teasingly. Hexin rubbed her nose and felt a little embarrassed. Its best to forget about such an impression of me. Yuan Xin looked at her daughter thoughtfully. Yaoyao had fun in the city for the entire day with Yuan Xin and her children apanying Yaoyao. They bought many items. Some were useful, some were not. They also tasted many famous snacks in the city. When evening came, Yuan Xin and her children saw Yaoyao to the Pce gates and made sure she had entered the Pce before returning to their mansion. Hean had worked as a page boy and ved away for them the entire day, and he immediately returned to his courtyard to have some rest the moment they arrived home. Yuan Xin apanied her daughter back to Hexins courtyard and they begin sorting out their shopping. Yuan Xin asked casually, Whats going on with you today? You look a little distracted. Im fine. Hexin sat next to the table and poured herself a cup of water to drink. Dont lie to me. Yuan Xin gave her a poke on the head. Do you have something against Yiner? Hexin was taken aback. Why would you think that, Mother? Yuan Xin grunted coldly. You have been acting a little strange since Yaoyao mentioned Yiner wasing to the Yan Kingdom. Hexin hugged Yuan Xins arm helplessly. I really cant hide anything from you, Mother. Stop trying to avoid the topic and tell me honestly. Besides ying together for a while when you were younger, you have never been in contact with him at all. I cant imagine why you would have anything against Yiner. Yuan Xin looked at her daughter and suddenly realized she did not understand herpletely. Hexin picked up her cup and took a sip before saying lightly, Some things leave you with a deep impression and you would never be able to forget it even if you never see that person again. Chapter 1578 Unforgettable @@novelbin@@ ? A thought immediately crossed Yuan Xin''s mind when she heard this. She looked at Hexin wide-eyed and asked in shock, "Do you like Yin''er?" "Pfft!" Hexin spat out her drink and red at her mother in disbelief. "What are you thinking about, Mother? How could I even like Big Bro Long Yin?" Yuan Xin breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good to know. I thought you had already experienced love at such a young age because you found him unforgettable." Hexin rolled her eyes. She did not agree with her mother. "I was so young back then. Only you would think of something like that, Mother." "If that''s not the reason, what exactly is bothering you?" "It''s really nothing. It''s just that I''m a little afraid of Big Bro Long Yin. How am I supposed to greet him when I meet him again in the future?" Hexin looked troubled when she said that. Yuan Xin was exasperated with Hexin''s words. "Your Big Bro Long Yin isn''t scary at all. He is just quite mature. Moreover, he is the heir apparent, and is quite intimidating and dignifiedpared to others. Although, he isn''t as exaggerating as you described. To me, Yin''er is of good character. He is polite to me and your father, and he is adept at handling issues. He has the makings of a good heir apparent. How nice it would be if only Hean could pick up even a little of Yin''er''s merits, but everyone has their own personality and each person''s environment is different. If Hean really did act like Yin''er, I probably would find it unsettling." Hexin nodded. "That''s true. Hean may be mischievous, but he isn''t without his merits." They may argue most of the time, but when it came to the crucial moment, Hexin was still very protective of her younger brother. Yuan Xin was happy to see her daughter being protective of her brother. This pair of siblings may be used to arguing most of the time, but they still cared for each other at the end of the day. Yaoyao returned to the Pce before sundown. The horse-drawn carriage stopped straight at the doors of Serenity Pce. She had just jumped off the carriage when she saw Beitang You standing at the door. It looked like he had been waiting there a while. Beitang You walked over to her and when he saw Chen Jin moving multiple big and small packages out of the carriage, he raised an eyebrow. "That''s a lot of things. What did you buy?" When Yaoyao saw all the amount of things in Chen Jin''s arms, she suddenly felt slight regret. The imperial capital of Great Shang was quite a distance away. It was more than ten thousand miles away. How was she able to bring so many things back when she returned? She was just giving herself more hassle. She did not think much of it while she was shopping. In addition to that, Yuan Xin and Xinxin kept buying her stuff, which she found difficult to reject. "These are all clothes and food," Yaoyao replied. She went to Chen Jin and touched the box in his arms before saying painfully, "I can''t bring so many things away with me. I''ll pick a few and you can help me give the rest to the pce maids." Beitang You looked at how much she could not bear to give her shopping away and smiled. "If you like them, you can keep them." "But I can''t bring so many things with me on my way home. It''s quite a burden," Yaoyao said with distress. "It''s fine. You can keep them," Beitang You said. Yaoyao looked at him questioningly. "But there are too many things" "You can keep them here. You might return to the Yan Kingdom in the future." Beitang You''s deep, dark eyes stared at her as he said pointedly. Yaoyao was taken aback and she quickly lowered her head to pretend to look at the box in Chen Jin''s arm to avoid Beitang You''s gaze. Beitang You took it upon himself to instruct Chen Jin, "Keep the princess'' things well." "Yes, Master." Chen Jin walked inside with all the packages. "I''ll be going in as well," Yaoyao said quickly. However, she had just taken a step forward when Beitang You grabbed her wrist. "It''s still early. Why not apany me for a walk in the garden?" He may sound like he was asking her, but he pulled her along with him before she could answer and headed straight for the imperial garden. Yaoyao had wanted to reject him, but she was forced to choke it back. Chapter 1579 I Don’t Want To Marry So Far Away ?@@novelbin@@ It was a spring evening and the temperature was quite low. There was a cold gush of wind as they stepped into the imperial garden and Yaoyao could not help shrinking her shoulders. Beitang You noticed she was feeling cold and he quickly removed his outer robe and put it on her. "I don''t need it." Yaoyao frowned as she wanted to reject it. "Be good and leave it on." Beitang You emphasized his tone and pulled on the belt to tighten the robe around her. It was after tightening it that he noticed her waist was so slender it seemed too fragile to hold tight. He could not help taking a few more nces at her. Yaoyao pulled on the outer robe a little awkwardly. Even though Beitang You was considered skinny, he was quite tall. When he put his outer robe on her, it dragged onto the ground and it made her look like a child who tried to put on an adult''s clothes sneakily. Beitang You noticed this as well. He smiled. "Make do with it for now. At the very least, it can withstand the wind and you won''t get frozen." Yaoyao nced at him when she heard this. She saw that all he had left on was a thin tunic. She pouted and said, "What are you going to do now that you''ve given me your outer robe?" "I''m a man and I''m pretty healthy. I can still withstand a little cold," Beitang You said nonchntly. Yaoyao pouted. "It''s up to you. Just don''t me it on me when you catch a cold." Beitang Youughed gently. "Don''t worry. I won''t me you." With that, he held her hand and they walked into a pavilion. The pavilion here was on higher ground. Looking out from where they were standing inside, they could see most of the imperial garden. Despite the cold weather, many flowers were already budding. Even though Yaoyao had put on an extrayer of outer robe, Beitang You got her to stand away from the gushing wind while he blocked her from it by standing where the wind blew. "Yaoyao, have you given consideration to yesterday? Do you have an answer for me?" Beitang You suddenly asked after they stood there for a while. Yaoyao was taken aback and she could not help but turn back to look at him. His clothes billowed in the wind, but he stood there without moving, like a bold and strong pine and cypress standing tall. His slightly deep eyes looked at the view afar as he stood silently, not saying a word, as if waiting for her answer. Yaoyao turned her gaze away as her eyes lowered slightly. She had not really thought about this. However, since he had kissed her in the horse-drawn carriage yesterday, she knew that he liked her, which was why she had to give him an answer. "Uncle Beitang," she finally spoke up after thinking about this for a long time. The moment she called him ''Uncle Beitang'', Beitang You''s hands, which were hanging by his side, instantly tightened. Referring to him by this term meant there was respect and politeness in her tone. He knew this was her answer. He looked at her from the side. Before she could reject him, he spoke up first. "Yaoyao, do you need to act so formal with me?" He paused and said with slight bitterness, "Or could it be that I''m such a terrible person to you?" Yaoyao twisted her fingers and said with slight difficulty, "It''s not what you think. I don''t mean to say that you''re a terrible person. In fact, I think you''ve achieved quite a lot at such a young age, which not many people couldpare to. It''s just that I feel we''re not suited for each other." "Is it because of our age?" Beitang You was not unhappy with her words, but instead said drily, "Why aren''t we suited for each other? Are we not suited due to our age difference?" Yaoyao shook her head. "It''s not about our age difference. My father is fifteen years older than my mother." Beitang You was quietly relieved when he heard this. It was good that she did not mind their age difference. "Is it becausethe Yan Kingdom is too far away from Great Shang?" He thought deeply about this before asking softly. Yaoyao nced at him and nodded. "Yes. I don''t want to marry too far away. I love my family and I don''t want to leave them. At the very least, I don''t want to be so far away from them when I get married." Chapter 1582 It Has Always Been A Huge Gamble ? Yaoyao regarded him in bemusement. "Why? What made you fall in love with me?" "Actually, Yaoyao, I asked your father for your hand in marriage the day I left Great Shang''s imperial capital." Beitang You smiled ruefully. Yaoyao was surprised. "Back then, you were already" Her startled reaction made Beitang You smile, and he could not help giving her dainty nose a pinch. "That''s right, but unfortunately, your father rejected me. I was ready to give up and return to the Yan Kingdom, but then I met you again outside the city gates. Once I learned that you wanted to go to the West Water Frontier, I was thrilled, thinking that perhaps our journey together might give me an opportunity. "But the prejudice you held against me was too deep, and you wanted nothing to do with me, so I had no choice but to give up and hide my feelings. I never thought that you''d disguise yourself as Chen Jin and follow me to the Yan Kingdomyou have no idea how happy I was when I found out you were here." As Yaoyao listened to him quietly, she groaned to herself, ''If I''d known I''d get into this mess, I wouldn''t havee to the Yan Kingdom.'' Beitang You was not a bad suitorit was the opposite, in fact. As the ruler of a kingdom, he was willing to humble himself in front of her, which was very rare.@@novelbin@@ However, she had too many concerns. "Maybe it''s fate that brought us together; otherwise, why''d you appear before me every time I tried to give up?" Beitang You sighed with emotion. "Those were just coincidences" Yaoyao frowned. She did not believe in the idea of fate. "The first time, maybe. But the second?" Beitang You smiled at her. "Hey, you''re the ruler of a kingdom. How could you believe in such a thing?" Yaoyao said contemptuously. "Before I met you, I didn''t believe in fate either, but after meeting you, I came to believe in itand I''m willing to do so, too." The corners of Beitang You''s lips turned up. After a pause, his voice deepened. "Yaoyao, you''re going toe of age soon, and you''re going to get married someday too. Can you guarantee that you''ll meet someone better than mesomeone who will love and ept you more than I will? If not, you''re better off choosing me." Yaoyao was unconvinced. "I wouldn''t be too sure about that. Maybe I''ll meet someone a hundred or thousand times better than you." "Really?" Narrowing his eyes, Beitang You suddenly pinned her against the pir behind her. "O-of course!" Yaoyao refused to admit defeat. Seriouslythis man was so full of himself! "At least I can find someone younger than you." "Men younger than me don''t know how to pamper women. In fact, you might have to tolerate their antics," Beitang You said dismissively. Yaoyao, "..." "Marry meI''ll be good to you and only you for the rest of my life. What''s more, you''ll be my one and only woman forever, just like how your father treats your mother," Beitang You said gently. "But a lifetime''s so longwho can guarantee that your heart will never change? Besides, the Yan Kingdom''s so far away from Great Shangwhat should I do if your heart changes one day?" Yaoyao knitted her brow, not at all moved by his promise. Beitang You was at his wits'' end. After everything he said, this girl was still so cool-headed, which surprised and frustrated him at the same time. "Well, a person''s heart will change if it''s bound to, no matter how close your parents are. I know you might not believe me no matter what I promise now, but marriage has always been a huge gamble, Yaoyaoso do you dare to take this gamble with me?" Yaoyao was ridden with conflict. "You''re right, but I can''t answer you right away. Can you give me some time? I need to think about it." Marriage was for life. She could not say yes so carelessly. Chapter 1585 Break Through Her Defenses ? Beitang You gave a light cough and said with slight helplessness, "My meaning is that if you want to look, you can just marry me. I''ll let you look at it all you want after you marry me." He paused before adding, "I do have a pretty nice body." Yaoyao could not help turning red again after hearing him and snapped, "Aren''t you being a little too narcissistic?" "I''m not being narcissistic. You''ll understand after having a good look at me," Beitang You said with a smirk. Yaoyao covered her ears. "YouYou hooligan!" However, the image of his body shed through her mind uncontrobly and she could not help gulping silently. Beitang You gave a lightugh. He did not think she was a frivolous girl. Rather, if his body could attract her, it would be a pleasant surprise for him. Otherwise, there was no other advantage he had for convincing her to stay. She was born a noble and her father ruled the richest and strongest country in the worldshe had nock of money and power. Yaoyao did notck anything in life and even if he offered her the position of Empress, she would not be moved at all. However, he had just found out how to break through her defenses. He gave a lowugh and continued, "Are you already imagining what my body looks like?" Yaoyao''s knees turned weak when she heard this and she almost fell to the ground. Beitang You swiftly helped support her before she fell. When he saw how red her face was, heughed in delight. "It''s not a big deal if you''re thinking about me. Carnal desires are human nature. It''s a normal thing to feel." Yaoyao was quite embarrassed to have been seen through by him. She quickly pushed him away and said in a low voice. "Don''t be so full of yourself. I wasn''t thinking about you." "Are you sure?" Beitang You asked gently. "Yes, I''m pretty sure." Yaoyao quickly denied it. "It''s a misunderstanding on my part, then." Beitang You nodded and stopped talking about this. Instead, he changed the topic. "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Come on. Let''s eat." With that, he turned and walked toward the front. Yaoyao was relieved. She touched her heated cheeks and felt quite annoyed with herself. It took only a few sentences from him and she almost revealed all her thoughts. She quickly caught up to him when she saw him leaving. Perhaps his words had taken effect. When her eyes fell on his back, she could not help taking a few extra looks. The clothes on his back were thin. Theyplemented his tight, moving waistline. His butt She quickly averted her gaze and did not dare take another look. When they returned to Serenity Pce, Yaoyao quickly took off the outer robe and returned it to Beitang You. "Thank you." Beitang You took it for her and immediately, a light, fragrant scent wafted toward him from the outer robe, filling his nostrils. His eyes narrowed slightly as his fingers gently caressed the robe''s material. "I thought we didn''t need to act so formally with each other." After that, he nced at her and opened up his robe to put on the garment. That scent got even more noticeable in that instant. A smile appeared on his lips. The scent was from Yaoyao. He had carried her before this and knew that it was not the scent of makeup. It was her natural scent. It was not pungent, but it was hard to ignore.@@novelbin@@ The scent was quite pleasant. Yaoyao''s lips twitched when she saw him put on the outer robe without hesitation. Did he not mind at all? She had just worn it moments ago. Besides, they were indoors now. He should just change into a new one. After Beitang You tied his belt, he turned to look at her. "What''s wrong? Do you have something to say?" Yaoyao immediately lifted her head to look at the ceiling. "Nope. I have nothing to say." "Let''s eat." Beitang You smirked and did not expose her thoughts. "Alright." Yaoyao was hungry and quickly sat opposite him. After that, she watched the pce maids serve up dish after dish to the table. It was at that moment when her gaze fell onto the hands of one of the pce maids. Chapter 1586 Where Would You Have The Energy ? The pce maid was holding a white porcin te. Her fingers were not as fair and slender as the other maids, but they were slightly dark. There were also calluses clearly visible on her fingers. Pce maids who served dishes to the Emperor were not required to dobor work. As they were constantly in the Emperor''s presence, they had to make sure to maintain their looks carefully. Inparison, the pce maid in front of her looked quite unlike what one would expect of a pce maid. Moreover, the calluses on her fingers seemed familiar to Yaoyao. She was quickly reminded of where she had seen them before. Royal Brother and Ji''er had them on their fingers too. It was because they had learned sword skills since they were young and their fingers had developed calluses from holding onto the hilt of the swords for long hours. Yaoyao detected something strange at this thought. When she saw the pce maid taking the opportunity to get near Beitang You while serving the dish, she suddenly understood what was happening in that instant. The expression on her face changed as she shouted, "Look out!" The pce maid was rmed and knew that she had been found out. She quickly flung the porcin dish in her hand at Beitang You. During the moment it took for him to evade the dish, sheunched a vital attack with her palm. However, Beitang You was quick to react. When Yaoyao shouted for him to look out, he was already on high alert. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks from the table and flung it toward the palm of the assassin. The pce maid avoided the projectile, but her shoulder was wounded by one of the chopsticks thrown by Beitang You. The chopstick pierced through her shoulder and fresh blood gushed out of it, yet it looked like she did not feel pain. She clenched her teeth and suddenly ran toward Yaoyao, who was at the side, the moment the guards came rushing in. The look on Beitang You''s face changed when he saw this. He shouted out sharply, "Look out, Yaoyao!" He grabbed a sword swiftly from one of the guards and flitted forward to stop the pce maid. A formidable sword intent was felt behind the pce maid, but she ignored it and continued rushing toward Yaoyao. Yaoyao was caught off guard by the attack. Before the pce maid could reach her, Yaoyao flew into the air. The pce maid did not expect Yaoyao to know Light Body Skill and was taken aback. Her first attack hit nothing but air. She was about to make a second attack when Beitang You''s sword appeared next to her throat. "Talk. Who sent you here?" The pce maid sneered but kept her mouth shut. Beitang You sniggered. "I know who wants my life so badly even if you don''t say anything." "Why waste time asking the question when you already know the answer?" The pce maid sneered as she finally spoke up. However, it was the rough voice of a man. This surprised everyone. Yaoyao floated down from the air and looked at the assassin with slight curiosity. She could tell that he was not wearing a disguise. However, he had a pretty face and it was difficult to tell that he was a man when he wore the uniform of a pce maid and stayed silent. "Take him away and interrogate him." Beitang You did not bother to waste any more time with the assassin. He sealed the assassin''s pressure point and passed him over to Chen Jin. Chen Jin immediately brought the assassin away.@@novelbin@@ Their meal was ruined by the assassin. After Beitang You was sure Yaoyao was not hurt, he ordered new dishes to be served up. However, themotion just now had caused Beitang You to lose his appetite. Yaoyao did not seem to be affected at all as she continued eating happily. Beitang You was a little surprised to see that she was not bothered at all by what happened. Her mood did not seem to be affected by the assassin. He hesitated before asking, "Why do you still have such a good appetite?" Yaoyao asked him instead, "Did you lose your appetite?" Beitang You choked. Yaoyao looked him up and down, and said, "You''re so skinny. You should be eating more." Her words warmed Beitang You''s heart. "Are you concerned for me?" Yaoyao stiffened. She lowered her head and quickly took a mouthful of food, trying to hide her uneasiness. "I''m not. I just think that you have a huge responsibility for managing such a big country. If you don''t eat more, where would you get the energy for work?" She blinked as she spoke. "The most important thing is to eat well. Look at meI wouldn''t have the energy to work unless I''ve filled myself up." Beitang You arched an eyebrow. "That''s a fresh perspective! Even so, I don''t think you have any work to do, do you, Princess Yaoyao?" Chapter 1588 It Was So Clear It Felt Like He Was Speaking Right Next To Her Ear ? Beitang You looked at her, impressed. "Your analysis sounds reasonable."@@novelbin@@ Yaoyao shrugged. "It''s just a guess. He could be telling the truth." As she spoke, she took out two hallucinogens and passed them to Chen Jin with a wink. "These hallucinogens don''t work on people with strong mental power. You need to feed someone like that more than one." Chen Jin''s eyes brightened as he quickly took them from her andter looked at Beitang You for permission. Beitang You nodded. "Go ahead." Chen Jin left happily with the hallucinogens. The assassin would be sure to spout the truth with the help of these hallucinogens from Princess Yaoyao. Yaoyao yawned and stood up. "It''s gettingte. I''m heading back to my room for some sleep." Beitang You got up as well. "I''ll walk you there." Yaoyao said, "It''s only a few steps away, you don''t need to" "Come on." Beitang You had already taken the lead and left. Yaoyao stared at his back for quite a while before catching up to him. It was only when they arrived at her side hall that Beitang You finally stopped. "You should go in now." "Alright," Yaoyao replied and she pushed the door open. Beitang You watched her go in and turned to give instructions in a low voice, "Protect the princess!" "Yes, Your Majesty." A few covert guards appeared and went down to one knee as they replied. Beitang You stood there for quite a while before leaving. When Ling''er brought water into the room, she said to Yaoyao, who was sitting at the table, "Princess, His Majesty has just left." Yaoyao was taken aback. "Is that so?" "It''s true. His Majesty didn''t leave for a long time after you entered," Ling''er said with a smile. "He must have eaten too much and was standing there to digest it." Yaoyao was surprised and quickly looked for an exnation. Ling''er smiled and understandingly stopped talking about this to avoid Yaoyao from feeling ufortable. Instead, she said, "Princess, it''s gettingte. Let me help you with your bath." "Alright." Yaoyao could not sleep that night. She kept thinking about what happened at the imperial garden earlier that evening. Every sentence uttered by Beitang You reyed in her mind. His words were so clear, it felt like he was speaking right next to her ear. Yaoyao tossed and turned, but could not sleep. When she closed her eyes, Beitang You''s words would once again appear in her mind. She knocked herself on the head and decided to sit up. Yaoyao walked a few circles around the room, but could not calm down. She made the decision to open the door and walk out. Ling''er, who was on night duty, heard her and quickly got up. "Princess?" "It''s fine. You should get back to sleep. I''ll just stand in the corridor." Yaoyao closed the room door as she spoke. Ling''er did not dare to go back to sleep. When she saw the princess leaving the room without an extrayer of clothing, she quickly grabbed a cloak and followed her out. However, the moment she went out, the princess was nowhere to be seen along the corridor. She immediately panicked. Where did the princess go? At this moment, Beitang You returned from outside. When he spotted Ling''er panicking in the corridor, he asked, "What happened?" "The princess has disappeared." Ling''er was extremely anxious as she reported this with a pale face. Beitang You frowned. He was about to say something when a covert guard appeared from the dark to report, "The princess is on the roof." When he heard this, Beitang You was slightly relieved. He looked at the cloak in Ling''er''s hand and said, "Give it to me." Ling''er passed it to him respectfully. Beitang You took the cloak from her but did not immediately go up the roof. Instead, he returned to his room. After a while, he walked out wearing only his inner garment. Ling''er was stunned. It was cold at night. Why would His Majesty wear such thin clothes to go up the roof? Yaoyao was sitting in the middle of the roof at that moment. She was facing the direction of Great Shang and was staring at the moon in a daze. Chapter 1592 He Felt A Chill In His Heart And No Longer Wanted To Speak To Her ? He looked at the table nearby which wafted with the aroma of delicious food and he watched as the girl ate them with gusto. Beitang You instantly lost his appetite. The imperial kitchen had taken an effort to prepare a variety of tasty and healthy breakfasts today, which included Crystal Shrimp Dumplings, Soupy Pork Dumplings, chicken congee, and many others. Yaoyao tasted each of the dishes and only put down her chopsticks after she was full. When she looked at Beitang You''s bowl of light congee, she found that he had only taken a few mouthfuls.@@novelbin@@ "Why didn''t you finish it?" "Do you think I''m able to even eat this?" Beitang You replied with a slight grievance. Yaoyao nodded. "That''s true. Your appetite is lost when you''re sick. It''s normal." With that, she took the bowl away from his hands. Beitang You, "" It was not long before Chen Jin returned with the medicine. He wanted to serve it directly to his master, but when he saw his master''s expressionless face, he gave this some thought and passed the bowl to Yaoyao instead. Yaoyao darted him a look. "Why are you giving it to me? You should give this directly to your master." Chen Jin rubbed his hands and said, "I still have some matters to see to, I''ll take my leave first." With that, he made a run for it. Yaoyao had no choice but to get up and give Beitang You the medicine. After Beitang You took the medicine, he picked up a Pce Memorial by the side to read, but Yaoyao stopped him. "You should be resting now that you''re sick. Put your work aside first." Beitang You had no choice but to put down the Pce Memorial. When he saw Yaoyao still standing at the side, he raised his eyebrow. "Go out and have some fun, Yaoyao. I''ll be taking a nap." Yaoyao took a stool and sat next to his bed. "I have nothing on today. I''ll stay here to apany you." She knew that Beitang You wanted to get rid of her so that he could secretly work on the Pce Memorials. He would probably begin working the moment she left. "Didn''t you say you would be meeting Hexin for an outing? It''s gettingte. Why aren''t you leaving now?" Beitang You asked. "That''s because you''re sick now. I''ve already gotten Chen Jin to send someone to inform her not to wait for me." Yaoyao picked up a te full of sunflower seeds from the table and returned to sit on the stool. Beitang You suddenly smiled when he saw the girl seriously cracking the sunflower seeds. "Yaoyao, didn''t you say that you weren''t worried about me?" Yaoyao darted a look at him. "I couldn''t bear it if even a little animal had gotten sick." Yes, that was how kind she was. Beitang You choked. "Am I the same as a little animal in your eyes?" Yaoyao nodded. "That''s right." Beitang You felt a chill in his heart and no longer wanted to speak to her. When Yaoyao saw that he was finally willing to go to sleep, a small smile appeared on her lips. Beitang You had thought he would not be able to fall asleep, but when he listened to the girl softly cracking the sunflower seeds, he drifted off to sleep very soon. Yaoyao put the sunflower seeds away when she saw he had fallen asleep. She was just about to leave when Zhang Yu came hurrying in. "Princess, His Majesty is" Yaoyao immediately put a finger to her lips, signaling him to be quiet. Sheter spoke to him in a very soft voice, "He''s asleep." Zhang Yu went in closer and saw Beitang You sound asleep and he quickly gestured respectfully for Yaoyao to head out. Yaoyao knew he had something to say to her when he did this and she followed him out of the bedchamber. "Uncle Zhang, do you have something to say to me?" Yaoyao asked when they walked out. Zhang Yu turned and looked at the daintily pretty and obedient girl in front of him and said with feeling and benevolence, "It''s nothing, really. I just wanted to thank you for taking care of His Majesty." Yaoyao was quite shy to hear this. "You don''t need to thank me. I didn''t really do anything." Chapter 1595 She Was Not A Particularly Honorable Person ? The memory of what just happened shed in her mind. Beitang You was holding on to a towel while his other hand was pulling on his pants. He looked like he was rubbing.rubbing Yaoyao''s face was so red, one could almost see the blood gushing through it. Yet, why would she feel somewhat excited for no reason? Beitang You did not expect her to suddenly return and he was taken aback. When he realized how inappropriate he looked, he quickly pulled his hand away and his handsome face turned quite red. The bedchamber was so silent, it felt a little eerie. In the end, it was Beitang You who calmed down first. When he saw the girl standing with her back against him and her blushing ears vaguely sticking out under the cover of her long hair, he suddenly did not feel so embarrassed, but got into the mood to tease. "What did you see just now?" The man''s voice was right next to her ear. Yaoyao blurted, "I saw you rubbing" Her voice stopped abruptly. They were very close to each other and Beitang You did not have his shirt on. His upper torso was naked, revealing his strong, fair muscles. Her eyes lingered for a while and when she realized how inappropriate it was, she quickly took a couple of steps back. She held onto the table and said in a slight panic, "I didn''t see anything." "Did you really see nothing?" Beitang You look at her with a smile. Yaoyao shut her eyes and shook her head. "I really saw nothing." "Judging by your tone, you sound quite sorry about it." Beitang You walked closer to her and when he saw her fluttering eyshes, he could not help reaching out to touch them. Her eyshes were dark and thick, and they were really long. Yaoyao felt quite ticklish beneath her eyes and she opened them only to see him standing right in front of her again, as if showing off his body to her on purpose. She had to admit that he had a nice body that was quite attractive. However, she said, "It''s actually just fine. It''s quite normal and there''s nothing to shout about." Beitang You, "" Why did it suddenly feel so cold? He picked up a shirt from the side and covered himself up with it. The self-torture worked, but the seducing seemed tock some fire. Beitang You was thinking about this as he picked up a Pce Memorial from the table and began to look through it. It felt like whatever happened just now was just someone''s imagination and never really happened. When Yaoyao saw him getting serious with work, she raised an eyebrow, thinking about how she must have probably hurt his feelings. She was just saying the opposite of what she thought. He had a pretty great body. However, she did not want him to know that in case he got full of himself and kept showing off his naked upper torso in front of her. She was not a particrly honorable person and she could not turn away from a handsome man''s chest. If she got pushed to the corner, she might even do something she would regret. Yaoyao walked around his bedchamber and noticed the books he had in there were either about ruling a country or fighting a war. She was not interested in them at all. With nothing to do, she pulled a stool over and sat at the table to crack sunflower seeds. "Crack, crack" The soft sound of sunflower seeds being cracked sounded especially loud in the silent bedchamber. Beitang You''s eyes lifted from reading the Pce Memorial and his gaze fell onto the girl leaning against the table while carelessly cracking the sunflower seeds. He suddenly got interested as he got up and went over to her, and sat down opposite her. After that, he ced the Pce Memorial on the table and grabbed a bunch of sunflower seeds from the te in front of her.@@novelbin@@ Yaoyao was focused on cracking the sunflower seeds when she suddenly saw a pretty, slender hand reach out to the te in front of her, grabbing a handful of seeds from the te. She lifted her head and looked at the man opposite her nkly. "Do you want some sunflower seeds too?" Beitang You did not answer her, but replied with a smile, "Let''s have a sunflower seed crackingpetition and see who can crack the most. The one who cracks the most will be the winner while the one who cracks the least will be the loser." Chapter 1599 Since She Was Already In This Situation, It Would Be A Waste Not To Look ? A strong arm shot out from inside the bedting, looped itself around Yaoyao''s waist, and pulled her back. Yaoyaonded once again among the nkets. She recovered from her surprise quickly and moved to get up, only to be stunned by the sight before her. Perhaps Beitang You''s movements had been too big, for his cor had slipped off his shoulder, revealing arge area of skin. Yaoyao was dumbfounded.@@novelbin@@ She could not help gulping at the alluring sight of his bare shoulder. She felt that the word "alluring" was not just for describing women''s shoulders. At that moment, it applied to Beitang You as well. His jet-ck hair rested on his shoulders, making the fairness of his exposed skin appear unusually sexyalmost mesmerizingyet nowhere as fragile as a woman''s. Beitang You was not a brawny brute, though. His body was the lean yet muscr type, and even if she did not see his face, she could tell at one nce that these were the shoulders of a man. At this moment, his cor was loose, revealing half of the skin underneath. His neck was slender, its lines fluid, and his corbone exquisite and attractive. Beitang You was surprised to find her gaze lingering on him. He nced down, only then realizing what had captured her attention. He suddenly grabbed her hand and ced it on his belt, his voice slightly thick with tension. "Do you want to undo it and take a look?" The man''s alluring voice made Yaoyao gulp, and as if possessed, she undid his belt with a hook of her fingers. She abruptly came to her senses, and her first thought was to run away. However, she soon changed her mindsince she was already in this situation, it would be a waste not to look. He was the one who made the offer, anyway. Beitang You''s dark eyes sparkled with glee. Finally, Beitang You caught Yaoyao''s hand and put it on top of his trousers. "Aren''t you curious? Go ahead and look. You don''t have to take any responsibility." Beitang You''s voice was hoarse. Yaoyao''s disappearing rationality gradually returned. "How did you know I was curious about this?" Beitang You ced one arm behind his head and gazed at her calmly. "It''s written all over your face." A mortified blush crept over Yaoyao''s face, and her fingers shook like a leaf on his waistband. Should she look or not? "I really don''t have to take any responsibility?" In the end, Yaoyao asked again to confirm. Beitang You felt his throat go dry. Pocketing his conscience, he answered, "You don''t. I just hope you''re satisfied." Yaoyao was greatly embarrassed by his reply. However, she decided to give in to her recklessness and jerked her hand all the way down in one swift motion. She covered her eyes with her fingers, too scared to look. "Just look. No need to be shy," Beitang You encouraged her. He did not notice that his voice was also trembling. His fingers gripped the nkets, and his dark eyes shook. Yaoyao took a deep breath but did not remove her hand at once. Instead, she parted her fingers slowly and peeked through the gap. When she saw the extraordinary sight before her, her face turned pale with shock, and her hands and legs went weak. "Why does it look like that?" Startled by her huge reaction, Beitang You could not help ncing down. He did not think there was anything wrong with him, and he looked at her in bafflement. "What did you think it should look like?" Yaoyao was at a loss for words. "I Well, it''s just not what I expected." After saying that, she even reached for the nkets and draped them over him considerately. Regaining hisposure, Beitang You asked, "Do you want to touch it?" Yaoyao gulped. Her fingers twitched, then shrank back. "No." "We''ve already gone this far, anyway. It''s all right," Beitang You said gently, then took her hand and pulled it toward him. Chapter 1601 Different From What I Imagined ? She must have gone soft to have been seduced by Beitang You''s good looks! "Big Sis Yaoyao, are you awake?" Hexin''s voice was heard from outside. Yaoyao was taken aback. Surprised, she hastily pulled off her covers and got out of bed. When she saw her shoes neatly arranged on the floor, she was astonished. She remembered running off from Beitang You''s bedchamberst night; she had forgotten to put on her shoes then. Could Beitang You have delivered them back to her roomst night? She pursed her lips and put on her shoes, then opened the room door. Hexin was standing outside. However, there was a girl she did not recognize standing next to Hexin and chatting with her. When they heard the door open, both girls turned to look at Yaoyao. They saw Yaoyao''s hair in a mess and she looked out of sorts. They were so surprised their mouths were agape. Yaoyao did not expect an outsider to be present and she felt embarrassed to be caught looking so disheveled. "Urm,e in and have a seat. I''ll go clean myself up first." With that, she turned quickly and returned to the room. "Xinxin, was that really Princess Yaoyao?" The girl standing next to Hexin quickly collected herself and asked with some surprise. Hexin had also just processed what happened and coughed lightly. She nodded. "That''s right. She is Princess Yaoyao." "Why is nothing like what I imagined?" The little girl was confused. Hexin knew very well that there was a huge discrepancy between her first impression of Yaoyao and how she imagined her to be, so she exined, "She usually isn''t this way. It''s probably due to her not sleeping wellst night. If we don''t clean ourselves up after getting up, we would probably look that way too." The girl nodded. "That''s true." Despite saying that, both girls had never looked that way before. If they knew they were to appear in front of others, they would clean themselves up properly and look as pretty as possible. As such, they were both shocked to see a woman of royal status like Yaoyao appear before them looking like a mess. "Come on. Let''s go in and take a seat," said Hexin. Yaoyao had quickly cleaned herself up by the time they entered. She now lookedpletely different from just now. She was wearing a light green long dress and her dark, shiny hair was loosely held up by a jade hair stick. Yaoyao was dressed simply, but she looked gorgeous. The new girl stared at her in a daze. "Princess Yaoyao looks so pretty." Yaoyao asked, "You are" Hexin quickly introduced her. "Big Sis Yaoyao, this is Yuan You. She is my cousin." Yaoyao nodded. "How do you do?" Yuan You realized she was being addressed and quickly stood up. She said with pleasant surprise, "How do you do, Princess Yaoyao?" Yaoyao blinked and gave a small smile when she heard this, "I think I''m not that much older than you. There is no need to be so formal. It would make me feel old."@@novelbin@@ Yuan You waved her hand in a panic when she heard this. "No, I don''t mean it that way. I just think that you''re of noble status, which was why" Hexin tugged on Yuan You''s sleeve and interrupted her with augh. "Youyou, she was just kidding with you." "Huh?" Yuan You was a little slow to react. Yaoyao went forward and gave her a flick on the head. "Did you just take that seriously? Since we''re close in age, you can just call me Yaoyao or Big Sis just like Xinxin does, if you don''t mind." Yuan You was astonished to hear that. "Can I really call you that?" "Of course." "You''re not pompous at all," Yuan You blurted eventually . "Why should I be pompous? I may be a princess, but I''m also an ordinary person. Since all of us get along, there is no need for us to keep up with pretentious formalities," Yaoyao said matter-of-factly. "You surprise me," said Yuan You. She had been initially cautious, but now, she was much more rxed. Chapter 1606 It Would Be His Biggest Regret ? Yuan You was taken aback. Her eyes widened at Yaoyao. Hexin was also surprised, but she was quick to react to the news and held Yaoyao''s hand happily as she said sincerely, "That is wonderful." "Do you think so too?" Yaoyao was still feeling a little lost after saying that. She wanted to share all her woes with someone. After what happened yesterday, she probably could not draw a definite line between her rtionship with Beitang You.@@novelbin@@ Hexin might be two years younger than she was and was still unfamiliar with rtionships, but she was much wiser than girls her age and always had a uniquely far-sighted perspective. Hexin patted Yaoyao''s hand after hearing her question and said softly, "Just follow your heart." "Sigh. But the Yan Kingdom is just too far from Great Shang." Yaoyao was a little troubled over this. Hexin said with a smile, "What''s the problem with the Yan Kingdom being far away? Are you afraid of His Majesty bullying you? It''s obvious that His Majesty cares about you and he likes you a lot." Her gaze turned to Yuan You while speaking; she intended for Yuan You to hear this. She hoped that Yuan You would understand after today that His Majesty liked Yaoyao and that she should give up on him. Even though Yuan You was not a particrly sharp person, she could still understand what her cousin was trying to tell her. She smiled bitterly and said, "Big Sis Yaoyao, if I were you, I won''t worry about the distance. All treasures are difficult to obtain, especially a man who truly loves you! His Majesty likes you so much. It''s something many dream about but can never obtain." Hexin and Yaoyao looked at her in pleasant surprise when they heard her words. Yaoyao smiled and said, "Youyou, even though you''re younger than I am, you live a much more open-minded life than I do." Youyou took a deep breath and said sincerely, "To be honest with you, Big Sis Yaoyao, I have a big crush on His Majesty, but saw for myself today that His Majesty only likes you and it would be fruitless for me to pursue him no matter how much I like him, so I''ll give up. I truly hope that Big Sis Yaoyao would not be troubled by this. His Majesty is a man worth marrying. I truly think so!" Yaoyao rubbed her head when she heard this. "You''re a really good person, Youyou. It''s Beitang You''s loss for not liking you." Yuan You had no idea how to react to this. "That''s not true at all. He only likes you. If you refuse to marry him, it would be his biggest regret." Yaoyao shook her head and sighed. "I have no idea if that''s true." Hexin hugged Yuan You. She felt guilty about thinking about Yuan You in a negative manner and said from the bottom of her heart, "Our Youyou is an adorable girl who is open-minded and has a big heart. Anyone who marries you in the future would be a very happy person." Yuan You grunted and said a little proudly, "Hean says he wants to marry me when he grows up. How about if I married Hean and be your sister-inw?" Hexin was stunned. She went nk for quite a while before saying in disbelief, "You''re three years older than Hean. I can''t believe you would be interested in such a little rascal. I don''t object to this, but are you really sure you want to marry someone younger than you?" "I" Yuan You choked on her words and could not continue. Yaoyao burst outughing and she rubbed Youyou''s head. "You''re such an adorable ball of energy, Youyou!" Yuan You''s face turned bright red as she stamped her feet. "If you tell anyone about this, I''ll stop being friends with you and never be nice to you again." "Wow, that''s a big threat. I''m so scared." Hexinughed uproariously after saying this. Yuan You kept stamping her feet angrily. "Both of you are horrible to be bullying me like this." Chapter 1611 Would His Master Kill Him Out Of Anger ? Yaoyao could only rub her eyes when she heard that. She straightened up. "Alright." She was quite tired, but did not want the servants to have done the work for nothing. Beitang You nced at her and knew what she was thinking. This girl was quite understanding and knew how to take care of the servants'' feelings. Yaoyao no longer felt sleepy after dinner. BEitang You did not return to the imperial study, but got Chen Jin to move all of the Pce Memorials that needed tending to his bedchamber. Yaoyao leaned against the table while he went through the Pce Memorials. Beitang You lifted his head and found it funny when he saw the way she looked, and said, "Weren''t you really sleepy just now?" "I''m not sleepy anymore." Yaoyao shook her head. She crooked her finger and knocked it against the Pce Memorial in front of him. "You don''t need to bother yourself with me. Just hurry up with your Pce Memorials. Once you''re done, you can go to bed early." Beitang You took the opportunity to grab her fingers. His dark eyes looked deeply at her as he said ina teasing tone, "You''re already bossing me around even though you haven''t married me yet, huh?" Yaoyao''s face turned red and she pulled her hand away. She could not help retorting when she saw the cunning smile on his face. "That''s right. Are you scared now? There''s still time to go back on your promise for marriage if you are." Beitang Youughed gently. "I''ve been looking forward to someone to boss me around. It''s my wishe true now that the heavens have brought your to me. Why would I want to go back on my word about marrying you?" He raised his hand to caress her face as he said this. "Yaoyao, I will never regret this. I''m just afraid I don''t treat you well enough and you''ll decide to back out of this marriage." Yaoyao''s heart softened as she grabbed his hand and said, "I won''t regret it now that I''ve decided to marry you. Of course, it''s on the condition that you''ll always treat me this well and not do anything to hurt me." Beitang You looked at the girl''s serious eyes and his heart melted into a mess. He was reminded of how this girl was initially repeled by him and now, she had finally agreed to marry him. This change did note easy. When a woman was willing to marry to a man who lived a far distance, it meant that she had made a big decision. The things she had to give up were way more than a woman who married nearby. Yaoyao had indicated from the very start that she did not want to marry somewhere so far away and she did not want to be separated from her family. Yet tonight, she had said she was willing to marry him, which shocked and surprised him. Even though he had no idea what happened to make her change her mind, her decision must not have been made easily. "No matter how much I talk about this, it would all be in vain and untrue, but Yaoyao, what I want you to now is that I will never hurt you." Beitang You said in a husky voice and his tone was serious. Yaoyao''s pretty eyes blinked gently. "I''m looking forward to that." Beitang You looked at the girl''s little face, which was right in front of him, and his heart fluttered. He gulped and he slowly leaned forward, wanting to kiss her. It was right at this time when Chen Jin walked in from outside. "Master" His voice stopped abruptly as he stared at the sight in front of him, unable to react. Should he pretend not to see anything and retreat immediately or force himself to stand where he was and pretend to be a backdrop? Yaoyao jumped and quickly pushed Beitang You away. She was thoroughly embarrassed as she bit her lip and sat up straight in the chair.@@novelbin@@ The entire hall was filled with an awkward atmosphere. Beitang You felt ufortable as well. After all, this was his first time and his subordinate had bumped into him in action. A light blush appeared on his face. However, at the thought of this sweet moment being interrupted, a murderous look appeared in his eye as he swept his gaze toward Chen Jin. Chen Jin broke out in cold sweat. This was the end of him. He had walked in at the exact wrong time and interrupted his master''s sweet moment. Could his master kill him out of anger? "II''ll be taking my leave" When Yaoyao saw this, she quickly said, "Wait." Chen Jin lowered his head and asked respectfully, "Does the princess have any orders for me?" Chapter 1613 Obliged To Protect Her ? Filled with curiosity, she returned to her room. After watching her leave, Beitang You returned to the table, picked up the Pce Memorials, and continued reviewing them. He would never tell her that he had gotten that information from Ling''er. Besides kicking off nkets, he also knew that she had a rather inelegant sleeping posture. However, those did not matter to him; in fact, he found them lovable. Meanwhile in the Prince Rui Mansion. Since Hexin returned home, she had been contemting if she should tell Yuan Xin about the Emperor''s proposal to Yaoyao. Yuan Xin sensed that there was something on her mind, so she offered to spend time with her in her room and followed her there. "Mother, don''t you have to keep Fatherpany?" Hexin could not help teasing her mother when she saw how rxed she was. Yuan Xin poked her in the head and scolded her jokingly, "You''ve gotten brave, young miss, teasing your mother like that." "No way! I''d never dare to tease you." Hexin immediatelytched onto her mother''s arm ingratiatingly. "If you have something to tell me, just say it and don''t beat around the bush. I left your father alone for you, you know." Unaffected by her tricks, Yuan Xin pretended to be stern. Hexin poured her a cup of warm water, then sat down beside her and said in slight distress, "Actually, I haven''t decided if I should tell you about it." "Is it about Yaoyao?" Yuan Xin asked in concern. Hexin hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes." "Did something happen to her?" Yuan Xin immediately grew serious when she heard that Yaoyao was involved. "She''s fine. It''s just that" Hexin eventually decided to tell her mother the truth. "His Majesty is involved." Given how close her mother and Aunt Weiwei were, their family was obliged to protect Yaoyao during her time alone in the Yan Kingdom. She felt that she needed to inform her mother about something as important as the Emperor''s proposal to Yaoyao. Instead of being shocked, Yuan Xin heaved a sigh of relief. "His Majesty confessed his feelings to Yaoyao, didn''t he?" Hexin nodded, not at all surprised that her mother knew. The young Emperor had never bothered to please women, so on that day he came to the mansion to personally fetch Yaoyao back to the pce, Yuan Xin already knew that he was in love with her. "Then what does Yaoyao think? Did she say yes to His Majesty?" asked Yuan Xin. "Yaoyao said His Majesty wants her to be the Empress, but she''s still on the fence because the Yan Kingdom is too far from Great Shang," Hexin replied honestly. "What a rational child. It''s not easy to think about those things in that sort of situation," said Yuan Xin approvingly. "I''ve seen many girls her age who be blinded by a few sweet words from menthe problem of distance never urred to them. Yaoyao''s really a remarkable girl." Hexin nodded in agreement. "Yes, but I can tell that she has some feelings for His Majesty too."@@novelbin@@ "Then did you say anything to her?" asked Yuan Xin. Hexin furrowed her brow. "I told her to follow her heart, that''s all." Yuan Xin stroked her head. "You did the right thing. You can give advice, but never make decisions for anyone rashly. His Majesty''s a wise ruler and man of excellent character, but things may change in the future, and no one can guarantee that his heart will stay the same forever. Yaoyao has to decide this for herself. If marrying His Majesty is her own choice, then I have nothing to say, but she absolutely cannot let anyone make this decision for her." "I understand, Mother." Hexin nodded meekly. Chapter 1614 Treat Women As Nothing But Playthings "It''s a good thing Yin''er will be here soon. Yaoyao can discuss this matter with him," said Yuan Xin. "But if you ask me, I hope you won''t have to marry someone who lives far away, too." Startled, Hexin clung to her arm and muttered, "You''re thinking too far ahead, Mother. I''m only thirteenthere are two more years until Ie of age. Isn''t it too early to be talking about this?" "Two years will pass very soon." Yuan Xin stroked her hair, smiling. "It''ll be toote if we wait until then to talk about this." "I''m not marrying anyone. I''m going to stay with you forever and take care of you and Father," Hexin vowed solemnly. Yuan Xin could not helpughing at the girl''s naive words. "All girls need to marry, silly goose. If you don''t, you''ll be an old maid." "I''ll be an old maid, then." Hexin wrinkled her nose indifferently. "As long as you and Father don''t get tired of me." "Of course we won''t, but someday you''ll reach an age when you want to get married, and when that dayes, you won''t stay even if we ask you to." "That won''t happen." "I wouldn''t be too sure about that. One day, when you fall in love with someone, you''ll change your mind." Yuan Xin shook her head in amusement. "Mother, what does falling in love feel like?" Hexin wondered. "When you''re in love with someone, you''ll feel joy when you see him and disappointment when you don''t. He''ll affect all your emotions and fill your mind with thoughts of him," Yuan Xin replied. Since her daughter had asked, she would not dodge the question. She did not think it was too early to have this talkit was better for the girl to learn earlier than to be ignorant in the future. "Just like how you love Father?" Hexin gazed up at her.@@novelbin@@ "Yes." Yuan Xin nodded. "Mother, you love Father very much, don''t you?" asked Hexin. "Why do you have so many questions?" Yuan Xin was dumbfounded. "If I don''t know something, I should ask. Isn''t that what you taught me?" Hexin grinned. "Just tell me, Mother." Embarrassed by her daughter''s direct question, Yuan Xin said, "Why aren''t you asking if your father loves me or not?" "Actually, I can tell that Father loves you, and you love him very much too." Hexin beamed. "Then why did you even ask?" Yuan Xin grumbled. "I just wanted to hear you say it." Hexin winked mischievously. "You''re just a little girl. Why are you asking so many questions?" Yuan Xin poked her in the head in annoyance. Hexin rubbed her forehead and protested, "Why are you ming me? You were the one who started the conversation." Yuan Xin sat down beside her, took a sip of water, then said, "But remember this, my girlguard your heart and don''t give it to others carelessly." Hexin nodded and leaned against her mother''s shoulder as she quietly listened to her advice. "A lot of men out there are much worse than you think. They may be good-looking, but they''re actually rotten to the core. Never judge a person by their appearance, especially when ites to rude men who belittle women. Men of that type look down on women and treat them as nothing but ythings. Then there''s another type of man who says sweet words all the time, but underneath those words lie their evil intentions. If you encounter these types of men, you must stay away from them," Yuan Xin warned seriously. Chapter 1615 - 1615 Very Loving 1615 Very Loving She did not think much of this before, but since having a daughter, Yuan Xin suddenly felt that the world became a dangerous ce. @@novelbin@@ Yuan Xin would feel extremely worried every time her daughter went on a trip. Hexin took all of her mothers words to heart. Dont worry, Mother. Im not stupid. I wont let anyone trick me so easily, she promised. Thats good. Yuan Xin was relieved. She was actually not particrly worried when it came to this daughter of hers. Her daughters character was different from hers and Beitang Ruis. Even though the girl was young, she was quite calm andposed when handling issues, and she was quite reliable even whenpared to older girls. Alright, its gettingte. You should turn in early, Yuan Xin said as she got up. I will. Let me walk you out, Mother. Hexin began to get up as well. Thats not necessary. Its cold out. Dont go out. Yuan Xin stopped her. However, Hexin insisted. Ill just walk you to the door. Alright, alright. Yuan Xin had no choice but to give in when she saw how insistent her daughter was. When they walked out of the room, Hexin was slightly surprised to see someone else walking toward them through the darkness. Father? Beitang Rui walked up the stairs and rubbed her head. Itste. Hurry up and go to sleep. Im here to walk your mother back. Yuan Xin gave him a coy look. Its only a few steps away. Who needs your help to walk back? Despite herint, she felt it was sweet of him. Hexin looked at the smile on her fathers face and chuckled quietly. Beitang Rui was not perturbed. He turned to his daughter and said, Hurry up and go back in. Its cold at night. Alright, Hexin replied, but she was not in a hurry to return to her room. Beitang Rui ignored her and ced his arms around his wifes shoulders as they walked down the steps. Hexin watched her parents walk away into the dark and her heart softened at the sight of them. What a great rtionship her parents had. Even though they had gone through an unhappy patch when they were younger, they still ended up together in the end. They kept by each others side until today and were very loving to each other. She leaned against the door for a while before turning around and returning to her room. Yuan Xin submitted a token of authority to the Pce and brought Yaoyao out to visit the Temple Festival. Beitang You had wanted to bring Yaoyao there personally, but as Yuan Xin and the others were present, he decided to let it be. However, he insisted on seeing Yaoyao out of the Pce. Be careful when youre out there. If there is a crowd, dont squeeze with them. I know. Dont worry about me. Aunt Xin and the others will be with me. You should go back. Yaoyao insisted. She knew that he still had many things to attend to and did not have much time to waste, but he had taken time out from his busy schedule for her. Alright. Beitang You looked at her adoringly and after that, he went to Yuan Xin, who was waiting at the side. He gave her a fist and palm salute as he was the junior. Yuan Xin was surprised and quickly stopped him. There is no need to do this, Your Majesty Ill have to trouble Princess Consort Rui to take care of Yaoyao on my behalf, Beitang You said seriously. Yuan Xin gave a sigh of relief and replied earnestly, Dont worry. I will take good care of her. You dont need to worry about this, Your Majesty. Thank you. Beitang You gave her a nod and helped Yaoyao up the horse-drawn carriage. As he watched the carriage drive off, Beitang You suddenly felt a little unsettled. There were too many people at the Temple Festival today and he was a little worried. Aside from having Chen Jin protect Yaoyao, he had arranged for another covert guard to look after Yaoyao in secret. The matchmakers temple was in a town about ten miles out of the suburbs. Many men and women woulde to the Temple Festival every year to visit the temple and ask about their love life. The roads were already jammed before they reached the city gates. The streets were filled with carriages and pedestrians. There are so many people here today. Yaoyoa pulled open the blinds and took a peek outside. Chapter 1619 Eager To Go ? "Thank you, Aunt Yuan Xin." Yuan You immediately hugged her arm excitedly. How wonderful it was that her aunt was not going to stay back to watch them. Yuan Xin pinched her little face. "Are you admitting that you see me as a nuisance?" "Of course not," Yuan You exined quickly. "I''m just thanking you for allowing us to stay." "Even though I gave you permission, how are you going to exin this to your parents?" Yuan Xin asked. Yuan You''s little face sagged. She hugged Yuan Xin''s arm and swung it around. "Please inform them on my behalf, Aunt Yuan Xin. Pretty please?" She put on a pitiful expression as she said this. "Alright, alright. I''ll talk to them, but you have to be good and don''t run around. If you do, I won''t be able to answer them." Yuan Xin had no choice but to agree because she found herself unable to reject Yuan You. "Thank you, Aunt Yuan Xin. You''re the best," Yuan You shouted excitedly. Yuan Xin did not know whether tough or cry. She turned to look at Yaoyao. "Would His Majesty agree to you staying the night?" "Yes, he would," Yaoyao said confidently. After that, she turned to Chen Jin and said, "Chen Jin, I don''t need your protection here. Go back and inform His Majesty that I will be returning tomorrow." Chen Jin was in a rather difficult position. "But Master ordered me to stay near you to protect you. This is" "It''s fine. If he really feels worried, you cane over tomorrow. I''ll be staying the night at Aunt Xin''s holiday home. There won''t be a problem," said Yaoyao. Chen Jin had no choice but to turn to Yuan Xin for her opinion. Yuan Xin knew what he was worried about. She said, "It''s pretty quiet at the holiday home. There will be guards left behind after I leave. Nothing will happen with them around."@@novelbin@@ Chen Jin thought about this and said to Yaoyao, "I''ll return to the Pce to inform Master about this immediately. After that, I''ll return to protect you." Yaoyao did not want him rushing back and forth as it would be too tiring, but when she saw how insistent he was, she had no choice but to let him be. "As you wish." Chen Jin knew that Beitang You had arranged for other covert guards to protect Yaoyao, which was why he was less worried. After escorting Yaoyao and the others to the holiday home, he returned to the capital city. Yuan Xin was not in a hurry to leave, so she stayed at the holiday home to apany the young girls for half a day. It was only by evening that she brought two servants with her and returned to the capital city. Without any adults supervising them, the three girls got even bolder. Yuan You said, "Cousin Hexin, I heard there are a lot of pheasants in the mountains behind the holiday home. How about we hunt some?" Hexin looked at her in slight surprise. "When did you learn to hunt?" Yuan You went nk. "I don''t know how to, but you do. I can walk behind you and help pick up your bounty." Hexin was actually itching for some hunting, but she had to quell her urge earlier as her mother was with them. Now that her mother had returned to the city, there was no one watching her and she was eager to go. She gave a light cough. "But I heard that there aren''t just pheasants on that mountain; there are vicious wild beasts too. Are you sure you want toe along?" Yuan You was not scared when she heard this. Instead, she became a little excited. "Is that true? I''ve never seen wild beasts before. Bring me along so I can see one for myself." The corner of Hexin''s lips twitched. She looked at Yaoyao after failing to scare Yuan You. "What do you think, Big Sis Yaoyao?" Yaoyao nced at Yuan You, who was looking at her expectantly, and shrugged. She replied nonchntly, "We don''t have anything to do now, anyway. Let''s go have a look since we''re already here." Chapter 1623 There Is No Need For Formalities As We Are Of The Same Generation ? "Huh?" Yuan You smacked herself on the head when realization dawned on her. She stuck her tongue out. "This is so dumb of me. Why didn''t I think of that?" "It took you so long to realize that?" Hexin raised an eyebrow. Yuan You pondered this before she was able to react. "Cousin Hexin, even you are bullying me" This tickled Hexin. She pulled on Yuan You''s hand and quickly left the courtyard. After they had gone a distance, Yuan You could not help saying, "Cousin Hexin, did you see how gentle His Majesty was smiling?" "I did." Hexin nodded. A thought crossed her mind and she turned to nce at Yuan You. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unhappy about it?" Yuan You was taken aback. "Why would I feel unhappy about it?" "Didn''t you have a crush on His Majesty?" Hexin asked in a straightforward manner. "Oh, is that what you were referring to?" Yuan You gave a wave of her hand. "I''ve let that go for quite a while. His Majesty likes Big Sis Yaoyao, while I just have a one-sided crush on him. He probably doesn''t even know who I am. Why should I feel unhappy about it?" Hexin rubbed her head and smiled as she said, "Good for you that you understand that." Looks like this girl was really not taking it to heart. "There are many good men in this world and I''m sure I can find one who likes me, and I like him back," Yuan You said confidently. "Hoho, Hean would cry his eyes out." Hexin teased. Yuan You went nk. "Why would you mention Hean for no good reason?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to be my sister-inw previously? That''s quick of you to forget about Hean," Hexin said teasingly. This reminded Yuan You of what she had said before and she stamped her feet, saying in frustration, "I was just joking. Can you let it go?" "Alright, alright. I''ll keep my mouth shut." Hexin burst outughing. It was at this moment when the supervisor of the holiday home hurriedly led a group of people in. Among those who came in with him was the housekeeper of Prince Rui Mansion. Hexin was surprised. The housekeeper quickened his steps when he saw her. He went up to her as he wiped his brow. "Lady, the Princess Consort instructed me to bring them here" @@novelbin@@ Hexin did not hear what the housekeeper said because her attention was focused on a tall, foreboding young man. The young man was about fifteen or sixteen. He was slender and had a towering figure. He wore ck form-fitting clothes that enhanced his cold, intimidating characteristics, which struck even more fear in the heart of others. However, he had a handsome face and an elegant charm about him. His thin lips pressed slightly, which sent off a chilling signal for others to stay away. When Yuan You suddenly saw so many people appear in the holiday home, especially when it was led by a young man who looked like he should not be trifled with, she was so frightened, she hid behind Hexin. "Cousin Hexin?" She called out in fear. It was probably Yuan You''s soft voice that had pulled Hexin away from her thoughts. By the time Hexin snapped out of it, the young man was already striding toward her and was less than two steps away from her. "Lil Sis Hexin?" The young man sounded unsure. When Hexin heard him, her previously wildly thumping heart suddenly cooled. She took a step forward and bowed with bended knees at the young man. "Greetings to you, Big Bro Long Yin." The young raised his eyebrow slightly, looking a little surprised. "How did you know it was me?" Hexin straightened up with a small smile on her lips. One could not tell if it was a teasing smile or did the smile mean something else. Her voice was calm as she said, "Big Bro Long Yin is noble and handsome, and no ordinary person canpare to you. There is no one else I know besides you that is this way." Long Yin''s sharp brows furrowed slightly. Why did those words seem strange when this littledy spoke them? Somehow, he felt that she was not being totally sincere. "There is no need for formalities as we are of the same generation." The look on his face softened slightly and his tone was light. Chapter 1624 If Big Bro Long Yin Had Seen Her ? "Yes, Big Bro Long Yin." Hexin agreed and moved to the side. Long Yin began to quietly observe her. If he had remembered correctly, the littledy in front of him should only be thirteen. Why did she seem a little more mature and familiar with the ways of the world? His impression of her as a little girl who followed him everywhere did not match up. He shook those thoughts away and asked, "I arrived at capital city today and went to Prince Rui Mansion. Aunt Xin told me that Yaoyao came here with you. I''ve heard that you''re spending the night here?" "Yes," Hexin replied. She felt her tone was a little stiff, so she softened it and continued, "We did n to stay the night. We were thinking about returning after visiting the matchmaker temple." "Matchmaker temple?" Long Yin contemted this as he looked at her in surprise. A thirteen-year-old girl was already thinking about visiting the matchmaker temple?@@novelbin@@ For some reason, Hexin was annoyed when she heard his tone. She pulled her little cousin out from behind her. "My little cousin is curious about the matchmaker temple, which is why we n to visit it." They were just paying the temple a visit and nothing more. Yuan You jumped when she was suddenly pushed out by her cousin. Her body immediately stiffened and her eyes widened. "Haha." A sudden sound ofughter broke the awkward atmosphere in the courtyard. Everyone looked toward the direction of theughter and they saw Qi Heng standing behind Long Yin while rubbing his chin. He looked at Yuan You yfully. "She looked like a rabbit." Yuan You, "" Everyone else, "" When she realized what he had just said, Yuan You red at Qi Heng. "Who are you? Do you know how rude you are for saying those words? Which part of me even looks like a rabbit?" With that, she gave a pitiful look at her Cousin Hexin. The corner of Hexin''s lips twitched, but she did not say any more about this because she just remembered there was something more important. She instructed the housekeeper in a rush, "Take good care of Crown Prince Long. I''ll be back soon." With that, she pulled up the corner of her skirt and ran quickly toward the inner courtyard. This was bad. Long Yin had appeared so suddenly and His Majesty was right at the holiday home. He might be having an intimate time with Yaoyao. If Long Yin saw them She did not dare imagine the oue. However, she had just run a few steps when she was forced to stop. Hexin bit her lip when she saw the young man blocking in front of her. When did hee over here? He was supposed to be behind. She sighed quietly. It was lucky that she was quick to react. Otherwise, she would have crashed into his arms. Hexin took a couple of steps back and looked at him innocently. "Big Bro Long Yin?" Long Yin''s hand was ced on the sword hung around his waist. He lowered his eyes to look at her. "It looks like you''re quite busy, Lil Sis Hexin, but it''s fine. Tell me where Yaoyao is and I''ll find her myself." Hexin thought about this quickly and said without raising suspicion, "Big Sis Yaoyao just went to thevatory. Are you sure you want to look for her there?" Long Yin nced at her. "If that''s the case, I would need to trouble you to take me to the nearest ce to wait for her." "I still have some matters to attend to. Let me instruct the housekeeper to take you there," Hexin said. Before he could reject, she said immediately to the housekeeper, "Take the Crown Prince to the hall and serve him some tea. I''ll be there after I''m done." "Yes, my Lady." The housekeeper came forward quickly to lead Long Yin off. Long Yin nced lightly at Hexin, but said nothing and followed the housekeeper away. Hexin gave a sharp breath of relief when she saw him go off and she quickly headed toward the inner courtyard. However, she had just stepped in when she saw Beitang You walking out with Yaoyao. She was surprised and quickly went forward. She did not even bother to greet him formally, but said anxiously, "Big Sis Yaoyao, Big Bro Long Yin is here." There was still a blush on Yaoyao''s face and one could not help thinking about what inappropriate things she had done. When Yaoyao heard Hexin''s words, she panicked and turned to Beitang You, stamping lightly as she said with slight empty-headedness, "Royal Brother is here. What should we do?" Chapter 1626 The Unfriendly Fire Between Long Yin And Beitang You ? Long Yin shot him a look but did not say much. All he said was, "I appreciate the trouble, Big Brother Beitang." Beitang You shook his head and walked in. "I thought you would arrive two dayster. I never expected you would already be here today. It must have been a long and arduous journey." "It was not that bad. Thank you for taking care of Yaoyao all this time. She must have given you quite a lot of trouble," Long Yin said politely. "Things aren''t as bad as you think. Yaoyao is very well-behaved and did not give me too much trouble," Beitang You said with a smile. Qi Heng and the others listened as both of them spoke to each other. The conversation sounded normal, but for some reason, there seemed to be unfriendly fire between them. "Please have a seat." Beitang You gestured politely to Long Yin. Long Yin did not decline and returned to his seat. Beitang You sat on his right side. The housekeeper immediately served up some tea. Yuan You stared wide-eyed at Beitang You. That was strange. His Majesty had arrived quite early on. Why did he im he was just here? "This must be the Crown Prince''s first time in the Yan Kingdom, am I right?" Beitang You asked Long Yin with a smile. Long Yin nced at him. He neither liked nor disliked this man, but he had more patience when dealing with Beitang You due to his rtionship with his mother. "Yes." "You have to stay and visit the Yan Kingdom for a few more days." "Let''s talk about this after we see Yaoyao." Long Yin''s tone was calm and casual. Beitang You nced at him. Long Yin was much younger than he was, but he handled the situation in a calm and collected way. He knew long ago that his future brother-inw was no ordinary man. Meeting him today proved how immacte Long Yin was. "That''s just as well." Beitang You nodded. After finishing a pot of tea, Yaoyao finally walked in with Hexin by her side. "Big Sis Yaoyao!" Bao Yu was the first to greet her. Qi Heng and Long Huaiyuan stood up and bowed to her immediately. Yaoyao looked at the three of them in surprise. "Why are all of you here?" "We are here to bring you home, Princess," Qi Heng replied respectfully. Yaoyaoughed drily. She had never thought that her stubborn actions would turn into such a huge matter. She was a little afraid to look at her Royal Brother who was seated in the main seat. To give herself a little more courage, she pulled Hexin along as she went forward. "Royal Brother"@@novelbin@@ Long Yin sat steadily on his chair and did not get up. The moment his younger sister walked in, he quietly looked her up and down. He was secretly relieved when he was sure she was all right. When he saw how she looked a little afraid, he knew she was feeling guilty. His slender fingers brushed against the pattern on the teacup as he said nonchntly, "Oh, I see you still remember me." Yaoyao, "" She could tell from his tone that he was angry without needing to see his face. "You really know how to joke, Royal Brother. How can I forget you when I haven''t lost my memory? Besides, you''re heroic and masterful, handsome and extraordinary. You''ll be the only one I''ll remember even after I''ve forgotten everyone else." Yaoyao released Hexin''s hand as she spoke, and she went forward to hug his arm yfully. "I miss you a lot, Royal Brother." Beitang You''s eyes narrowed slightly. Long Yin had wanted to berate her more, but when he saw her eyes turning slightly red, he could only sigh in the end and hug her. This was the first time the girl had left the house since growing up. She must have suffered quite a lot. He rubbed her head. "Don''t you ever run off like this next time. Father and Mother were so worried about you." Yaoyao had taken a softer approach to getting her Royal Brother''s forgiveness, but when she heard how gentle her Royal Brother''s tone was, she ended up wanting to cry instead. She missed her parents. "I won''t run off like this again" She sniffled and her voice choked with a sob. Chapter 1629 I’m Still A Child ? Yuan You said innocently, "I didn''t mean to. I just happened to nce over." Hexin put a hand to her forehead in frustration. The interlude immediately cheered up Yaoyao, who had been in low spirits. She put an arm around the blushing Baoyu''s shoulder andforted her, "Some people grow slower than others, so don''t worry too much about it. You''re t now because you''re still growing, but in another two years, things will be different." Her eyes flitted over to Yuan You''s "steamed dumplings", and she paused before adding, "Maybe at that time, Youyou will still be stuck at the ''steamed dumplings'' stage, whereas yours will have grown into tall peaks." Her stream of words made Baoyu''s head spin, but she finally understood what she meant. The corners of her mouth twitched. "Your Highness, I''m still a child." "Yes, a half-grown child," Yaoyao said teasingly. Remembering something, she lifted a corner of the curtain and peered out. "By the way, where did that little monke from? He keeps following you around." Baoyu''s embarrassment disappeared at the mention of the little monk, and she said excitedly, "Your Highness, what do you think of him?" Yaoyao regarded the little monk, who was following the carriage closely, andmented, "He''s quite good-looking. It''s a pity he''s bald, thoughif he grows out his hair, he might look more handsome." Baoyu said in delight, "That''s what I thought too." Yaoyao shot her a look and let the curtain fall back into ce. "Why are you so happy? You haven''t told me where he''s from and why he''s following you." Baoyu said, "I was traveling with the Crown Prince and Huaiyuan from Great Shang''s imperial capital to the West Water Frontier when I met him. ording to him, the only master of his temple had passed away, leaving him all alone. When he''d eaten all the food in the temple, he went down the mountain to ask for alms but ran into human traffickers instead. When we met him, he was almost sold off to that ce." "Where?" Yuan You leaned close and asked curiously, her eyes wide. Baoyu nced at her, still a little upset that she had called her t. She pursed her lips before answering, "A male bordello."@@novelbin@@ "What''s a male bordello?" Yuan You did not understand and got even more curious. This time, Hexin did not understand either. "What is this male bordello you''re talking about?" Yaoyao grinned mischievously. "It''s like a brothel but with men. They''remonly known as Master Rabbits." Yuan You''s eyes widened. "Master Rabbits?" All of a sudden, she realized why Qi Heng had been so furious in the holiday homeapparently, the name "Master Rabbit" was really an insult. She instantly felt a little guilty. She had not called him that on purpose, thoughit had all been a coincidence. Hexin was greatly surprised too. "I didn''t know that kind of ce existed." "I''ve never been there either. I''ve only read about it," Yaoyao exined with a shrug, then said to Baoyu, "So you stood up against the injustice and saved him?" Baoyu nodded a little sheepishly. After encountering something like that the first time she went on a long trip, she had been unable to stop herself from teaching those human traffickers a lesson. However, because of that, the little monk ended up tagging along after her and refused to be driven away. Of course, she could not bring herself to drive him away either. "He looks quite young. How old is he?" asked Yaoyao. "Fourteen," said Baoyu. Chapter 1633 I Have Never Thought Of Myself As A Gentleman ? Yuan You was stunned. When she collected herself, she said skeptically, "Cousin Hexin, aren''t you thinking too highly of him? That''s not good. Why are you looking up to him while degrading ourselves? Great Shang may be powerful, but the Yan Kingdom isn''t that bad either. If he dares hurt His Majesty even a little, tens of thousands of our pce cavalry will ensure he won''t be able to return home." "You have too little understanding of him. Tens of thousands of our pce cavalry mean nothing to him." Hexin shook her head as she voiced her disagreement. She said, "When he was a boy of only twelve, he headed into a wolf''s den alone and even managed to manipte tens of thousands of vicious bandits easily. Why would someone like that even care about facing a mere couple thousand pce cavalry? He wasn''t called the tyrannic Crown Prince for no reason." Yuan You looked at her strangely when she heard this. "Why do you seem to know so much about him?" Hexin was taken aback. "I heard my father talking about it." "What else have you heard about me, Lil Sis Hexin?" The man''s voice, cold as snow, suddenly rang out. It felt like a bomb had gone off on the ground, shocking Hexin and Yuan You. They stopped talking immediately and lifted their heads in a daze; the subject of their conversation had stopped in his steps without them realizing it. He was standing at the doors of the hall and was watching them expressionlessly. Yuan You turned red in the face from being caught gossiping about someone behind his back. She quickly hid behind Hexin. Hexin''s fingers clenched inside her sleeves. She wanted to act calmly but her heart skipped a beat when her eyes met the young man''s swirling, mysterious eyes. She had never felt so flustered before. "Hmm?" The young man''s slightly deep voice was heard once more. "Nothing. There''s nothing else." Hexin shook her head to deny it. Long Yin noticed the fear she felt for him and said, slightly puzzled, "I remember you used to like following me when we were young." Hexin was taken aback and stared at him, wide-eyed. She had never expected that he would actually remember her.@@novelbin@@ When he saw how astonished she was, a small smile appeared on Long Yin''s lips. His sharp brow raised slightly and his tone was softer when he said, "That said, you have overestimated me." With that, he turned and entered the hall. Hexin was quietly relieved when she saw the young man turn to leave. He did not do anything to her, but he had a natural sense of intimidating aura about him that chilled others to the core. However, he actually remembered her. She pressed her hand onto her chest, trying to calm her wildly beating heart. "Yikes!" It was at this moment when Yuan You, who was behind her, suddenly shouted in shock. Hexin snapped out of it and immediately turned back. She saw Qi Heng tug on Yuan You''s pigtail. "I heard everything you gossiped behind our Crown Prince''s back." Yuan You realized what had just happened and pped the back of his hand. When he released her, she quickly hid behind Hexin again. She poked her head out from behind Hexin and grumbled, red-faced, "Listening in to another''s conversation isn''t the right behavior of a gentleman." "I have never thought of myself as a gentleman. You, on the other hand, were not acting like ady when you gossiped behind someone else''s back," Qi Heng retorted with a raised eyebrow. Yuan You turned nk and could not say a word in response. Hexin tried to smooth out the situation. "Alright, that''s enough. Let''s head inside." "Okay," Yuan You replied and followed her obediently. Qi Heng watched as the littledy left and he burst outughing. He had never seen any girl who looked and acted so adorably. Long Huaiyuan came over and teased him. "If you continue staring at her that way, your eyeballs are going to fall out." Qi Heng was taken aback and he smacked Long Huaiyuan on the shoulder. "What nonsense are you spouting, you little rascal?" Chapter 1637 - 1637 Big Brother, Do You Have Someone You Like? 1637 Big Brother, Do You Have Someone You Like? Why is your head always filled with nonsense? Long Yin frowned and red unhappily at her. Yaoyao rubbed her painful head and pouted. What are you being so angry about, Royal Brother? Did I guess right? Do you actually like Xinxin, and is that why youre getting angry? Long Yins face turned dark when he saw how excited she got when she talked about this. Stop spouting nonsense or Ill seal your mouth. @@novelbin@@ Yaoyao was still a little afraid when she saw her older brother this angry, so she quickly covered her mouth, but she did not want to back downpletely. Why are you acting so fierce? Is Xinxin not worthy of your attention at all? Long Yin frowned. I didnt say shes not a good girl Then why are you acting so angry for? I Long Yin paused. He thought of Cousin Lu Xue, who was far away in Great Shangs imperial capital, and his expression softened. His grandparents must have gotten the guiding herb by now. When Yaoyao saw him suddenly turn silent and there was a rare gentle expression on his face, she was quite astonished. They grew up as part of triplets, which was why they had more rapport and camaraderie than normal siblings. Moreover, she had already experienced what was it like to be in love. Her royal brothers sudden change in expression was enough for her to understand what was going on. When Yaoyao realized this, her pretty eyes widened and she looked at him in slight surprise. Big Brother, do you have someone you like? Long Yin gave a start but did not reply. Instead, he rubbed her head and said softly, Its gettingte. You should have an early rest. Yaoyao was not that easy to get rid of. She would not give up without getting an answer. It was also quite a rare asion. She was very curious about the girl who was able to capture her big brothers heart. Which youngdy could it be? Long Yins eyes narrowed and he changed the topic. By the way, whats going on between you and Beitang You? When Yaoyao saw how he refused to answer her question and questioned her instead, she immediately backed down. She yawned and said, Oh my, I went hunting up in the mountains with Xinxin and the others, and Ive been busy since then. Im so tired right now. Id better be catching up on my sleep, Big Brother. Alright. Have a good rest. You probably wont be able to enjoy such a good time once we get home. Yaoyao paused in her steps. Her little face fell when she heard the threat in his words. She turned back and tugged on her brothers sleeve as she said coyly, Youre my big brother, arent you? How can you be so cold-blooded? Are you prepared to tell me about it now? Long Yin was not moved by her actions as he stood with one hand behind his back. Yaoyao pouted. Theres nothing for me to tell you. I like Big Brother Beitang and he likes me too. Its as simple as that. How long has it even been since youve known him? Long Yin looked at her incredulously, not understanding her rash behavior. Yaoyao was calm. She stared into the mysterious night sky and said softly, Big Brother, liking someone has nothing to do with the length of time. It could be a moments spur that makes you end up liking someone. On the other hand, if you dont feel the same way for someone, you might never like the person no matter how long you spend time with them. Long Yin was taken aback. He clearly did not expect her to say something like that. It sounded logical, but Yaoyao, Father and Mother have protected you and Jier too well, and have never allowed both of you to experience the outside world. That is why you are both more na?ve than most people and would be easily bewitched by others. Your sudden spur of feelings for the person might be just a hallucination. Yaoyao turned toward him and retorted with a frown, Its not like that, Big Brother. Its true that Father and Mother have protected us well, but Jier and I are not stupid. Were still able to differentiate good people from bad. Also, liking someone is a feeling thates from the bottom of the heart. Im sure that I like Big Brother Beitang. Chapter 1640 Just Poison Me Immediately @@novelbin@@ ? Yaoyao said with a frown, "Does that mean that you knew early on that my big brother would find out I woulde here?" "Yes." Beitang You did not deny this. "After all, you''re right under his nose." "If that''s true, why would you still make me sneak in here disguised as a pce maid?" Yaoyao gave him a punch. She thought she had managed to hide from everybody by sneaking in this way, but her royal brother had expected this long ago. How would she face him now?" "It''s better than me going over to meet you. If I went over to see you, not only would I be denied the chance, but Long Yin might even stop me from meeting you on the day you leave." Beitang You gave a gentle yet helpless sigh. Yaoyao gave this some consideration and felt that he was right. Her royal brother could do something like that. "But why are you so sure that my royal brother wouldn''t stop me froming over?" "Your brother must have asked you tonight about what is going on between us, right?" Beitang You asked this question instead. "He did." Yaoyao did not hide it from him. "I told him that I like you a lot and I want to marry to the Yan Kingdom." Beitang You was delighted to hear this. He reached out to caress her face. "Yaoyao, it''s my greatest fortune to be liked by you." "It''s good that you know that. You''re not allowed to hurt me in the future or my big brother would never let you off, including the entire Yan Kingdom," Yaoyao said seriously. "Alright. If I ever hurt you, just poison me immediately." Beitang You said with a lightugh. Yaoyao quickly leaned forward to cover his mouth when she heard this. "Stop spouting nonsense. II would never do something so vicious." However, in her heart, she was thinking about if that did happen, she would really do it and poison him. Beitang You pulled her into his arms. Yaoyao lifted her head while in his arms. "You haven''t told me how did you know that my big brother wouldn''t stop me froming over." "You''ve already told him about how you really feel. What would be the point of him stopping you?" Beitang You said confidently, "Even though he had tried to talk you into reconsidering me, he has already decided to give us his blessing." Yaoyao looked at him with admiration. "You said my big brother is smart, but I feel that you''re the one who is more like the fox. You have a grasp on everything that''s happening." Beitang You was tickled happily by her words and he pinched her cheek. "Thank you for thinking so highly of me." "I''m not. I''m just telling the truth." Yaoyao jumped into his arms again. Both of themid there quietly for a while when Beitang You suddenly lifted his hand to pull down the bedting. The light suddenly dimmed inside and Yaoyao asked after realizing what had just happened, "Why did you put down theting? I may have snuck out, but I can''t spend the night here with you. I need to returnter." "Yes, I know." Beitang You''s voice was a little husky and it sounded even more seductive inside the dim bedting. Yaoyao''s heart thumped wildly and she said rather unconvincingly, "It''s good that you know that" "Yaoyao, would you forget about me once you return to Great Shang and end up nevering back to the Yan Kingdom?" Beitang You pressed his body onto hers and stared intently at her with his dark eyes. Yaoyao suddenly felt her lips dry up when she saw the way he was looking at her. Her hands pushed against his chest as she shook her head and said, "No, I won''t forget you Mmm!" Yaoyao''s voice was cut off at the throat. It waster that she realized he was in the middle of removing her clothes. She immediately opened her eyes and pressed on his hand, saying in a panic, "Why are you taking my clothes off?" Beitang You did not reply her but leaned down once more to kiss her and stop her from talking and thinking further. Chapter 1641 A Perverted Thug ? Before long, her clothes were separated from her body. The chilly sensation woke Yaoyao up and she immediately snapped out of her trance. She quickly pulled the covers over herself and red at the man in frustration. "How could you take off my clothes?" Beitang You had just broken out from his reverie of viewing the beautiful sight and said dreamily, "Yaoyao, you''re beautiful!" Yaoyao''s face turned red as she hid herself deeper under the covers and grumbled, "Hooligan!" Beitang Youid down next to her. His mind was still upied by the gorgeous sight he had just seen. He said in a husky voice, "Yaoyao, now that we''ve seen all of each other, you''re not allowed to forget about me when you return to Great Shang, alright?" Yaoyao shot him a look and said nothing. Beitang You paused a moment before asking, "Do you want to take a look?" "Look at what?" Yaoyao was puzzled. A smile appeared on Beitang You''s lips. He said nothing but simply moved his hand to remove his belt. When Yaoyao saw this, she immediately pulled the covers over her head. Her muffled voice could be heard from within. "Beitang You, stop acting so shamelessly!" "If you don''t want to look, we can stop." Beitang You had just said this when the girl hiding under the covers poked her head out. "IfIf you really want me to have a look, I''llI''ll force myself to look for your sake." Beitang You smiled resignedly. That girl was always not being honest. Some timeter, Yaoyao began to feel drowsy. She heard Beitang You whisper in her ear, "We won''t see each other tomorrow night. Remember to take care of yourself once you return to Great Shang. I''ll visit you there on the day youe of age and I''ll ask your parents for your hand in marriage Also, you''re not allowed to run around by yourself once you get home to Great Shang."@@novelbin@@ Yaoyao pushed his face away and mumbled, "Alright, I got it. Stop nagging me. I want to sleep" Beitang You could not bear to be separated from her as he watched the girl curl up in his arms obediently. However, letting her leave now would help nurture a better and longsting rtionship between them, and this thought made him feel better about this. He leaned toward her and kissed her on her fair forehead. He wrapped her up neatly with the covers and brought her back to North Garden personally. Beitang You was about to leave after tucking her into bed when he remembered something. He walked back toward her bed. As he watched her sleeping soundly, he suddenly leaned forward and reached a hand under the covers. It took him quite a while before he pulled his hand out with an intimate object belonging to the girl. By this point, he was already sweating all over. His eyes darkened at the sight of the young girl''s pink undergarment in his hand. He ced it in his pockets, close to himself. He had just stepped out of the room when he saw a young man standing in the corridor. Beitang You was taken aback, but not too surprised. Tonight had gone by very smoothly, which in itself was quite unusual. It turned out that Long Yin was waiting for him there. "I never would have expected that the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom is a perverted thug." Long Yin turned toward Beitang You, not hiding his sarcastic tone. Beitang You smiled bitterly. "This is embarrassing." Being caught red-handed by his brother-inw was not exactly a proud moment. He paused before continuing, "All I can say in my defense is that love cannot be controlled! I''ve sumbed to it and I cannot keep my love in check." "Beitang You!" Long Yin''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want and have your way just because Yaoyao likes you." Beitang You said seriously, "Long Yin, I''ve never thought like that before. My feelings for Yaoyao are true and I hope you can give us your blessing" "It''s not important whether I give you my blessing." Long Yin suddenly cut him off and red coldly at him. "Just watch yourself!" With that, he left in a huff. Chapter 1642 - 1642 The Undergarment She Was Wearing Had Disappeared 1642 The Undergarment She Was Wearing Had Disappeared As Beitang You watched the boy disappear into the distance, he heaved a quiet sigh of relief. It seemed that Long Yin would no longer interfere with his rtionship with Yaoyao, but he would not help them either. With a sigh, he left North Garden. The Prince Rui Mansion. It was alreadyte at night, but Yuan Xin was still in her daughters room, helping her pack for her trip to Great Shang in two days. Hexin hastily caught her bustling mothers arm and said, Mother, itste. We can pack tomorrow. Yuan Xin smiled at her. This will be your first time traveling so far from home since you grew up. Itll be a long journey to Great Shang, so you have to bring everything you need. Hexin hesitated for a moment before asking, Mother, why do you want me to go to Great Shang? Yuan Xin replied, Didnt I already tell you? Im getting old, and my body cant stand long journeys anymore. Hexin pursed her lips. No ones going to believe that. Yuan Xin said nonchntly, It doesnt matter. Its just an excuse, anyway. Hexin sat cross-legged on the bed, her long hair draped over her shoulders and her chin resting on one hand. You and Aunt Weiwei havent seen each other for a long time. You can go yourself, you know. If I go, Long Yin will have to wait an extra day for me. Im an adult, after allI can go on my own if I want. Yuan Xin smiled. Besides, you should explore the outside world more since you have yet toe of age. Once you do in another two years, you wont get to go out as you please anymoreyoull have to stay at home and wait to marry. Hexin nodded. You have a point, but I dont really feel like going to Great Shang. Why? There was a slight pause in Yuan Xins movements. Arent you close with Yaoyao and Jier? If you go to Great Shang, theyll be sure to spend time with you. Besides, theyll be having theiring-of-age ceremony in the sixth month of the year, so other than celebrating Aunt Weiweis birthday, this trips also a chance for you to watch and learn from the ceremony. Hexin got up and clung to her mothers arm like a pouting child. Can you really bear to let me go? Once I set off for Great Shang, you wont see me for half a year. Yuan Xin stroked her silky hair with a smile. Its all right. Half a year will go by very quickly. A corner of Hexins mouth twitched. Arent you worried Ill stay in Great Shang and note back? You want to marry someone over there? Yuan Xin arched an eyebrow. I was just joking. Hexin rolled her eyes. Dont read too much into it. As Yuan Xin gazed at her daughters slender figure, she suddenly became aware of how much her little girl had grown. We can never tell whatll happen, but Im still going to say thistry not to marry someone who lives far away. I understand, Mother. I wont, Hexin promised. Seeing how serious her daughter was, Yuan Xin could not help adding, But if you meet a good man, you can consider it carefully, of course. Hexin chose not to respond to her mothers contradicting pieces of advice and said, Im tired, Mother. You should go to bedIll do the packing myself tomorrow. All right. Sleep well, then. Yuan Xin reluctantly rose and left her daughters room. Hexiny down on her bed and fell asleep not long after. However, she kept dreaming of a pair of eyes. It was a restless night of sleep for her. The next day in North Garden. When Yaoyao woke up, she discovered that the undergarment she was wearing had disappeared. That was strangeshe clearly remembered wearing it the night before. Even when Beitang You had undressed her in Serenity Pce, her undergarment had remained in ce. At this moment, however, it was gone. What was going on?@@novelbin@@ Chapter 1644 I’ll Make You Pay ? "Yes." Kong Ming did not hesitate. "I was already wearing this jade pendant when my teacher took me in. No one''se looking for it after all these years, so there''s not much point even if I continue to wear itbut this pendant is all I have." Yaoyao mulled over his words. Basically, he was saying that his family had left him the jade pendant, and he had waited many years for them to find him, but they had never shown up, so he had stopped hoping for their return. Also, this jade pendant was the only valuable thing he possessed.@@novelbin@@ Baoyu was still uncertain. "But this is yours" "It''s yours now." There was no hesitation in Kong Ming''s eyes as he replied. Seeing that Baoyu was still doubtful, Yaoyao said, "Hurry up and keep it. He''ll be yours soon anyway, so what''s his is yours. Besides, this is his token of gratitude for you, so don''t worry about it. Just keep it." Baoyu eventually reached out and took it. She studied it for a while, then put it away with great care. The corners of Kong Ming''s mouth twitched. As Yaoyao watched them, a thought urred to herdid Kong Ming say he wanted to be a monk in Tianzhu Temple on purpose because he was actually already aware of Baoyu''s feelings for him? Otherwise, why would he change his mind so easily? After musing about the idea for a while, Yaoyao suddenly stood up and suggested, "Since Kong Ming''s going to resume a secr life, he shouldn''t wear monastic robes anymore. Let''s go shopping and buy him some casual clothing." Kong Ming pursed his lips but did not decline. Baoyu nced at the monastic robes he was wearing, then suddenly turned to Yaoyao and stammered, "A-actually, I made two robes for Kong Ming." Yaoyao blinked and stared at her in surprise. "You made clothes for him?" Embarrassed by her gaze, Baoyu muttered a hasty "I''ll go and fetch them" before dashing off. When Yaoyao turned back to Kong Ming, her cheerful expression was gone. She said warningly, "Baoyu''s a wonderful girl. If you feel nothing for her, you should leave as soon as possible, but if you''re willing to ept her feelings, you have to offer her your whole heart. If you let her down, I''ll make you pay. Understand?" Kong Ming nodded withoutmenting on the drastic change in her attitude. "Yes." Yaoyao was not too satisfied with his answer, but since he had nodded, it meant that he had gotten her message. Soon, Baoyu returned with the robes she had made herself. There were two colors, cyan and blue. When Kong Ming saw the clothes in the girl''s arms, he was stunned. "Go ahead and try them on, Kong Ming. If they don''t fit, I''ll redo them," Baoyu urged. Kong Ming got up and took them from her. He could tell from the stitching that the person who had sewn them was no needlework expert. However, each stitch was strong and secure, which showed how much effort the person had poured into making these clothes. There had been no one else in the temple except him and his teacher, so he had to make his own clothes in the past. Ever since he was young, his teacher had personally taught him how to make his own robes. Actually, his sewing was better than Baoyu''s. However, she was the first person besides his teacher to sew clothes for him. He ran a finger along the stitches, a feeling of warmth flowing through his heart. "Thank you, Baoyu." He looked at her sincerely. Baoyu replied a little awkwardly, "I''m not that good at sewing, so I''m afraid you''ll have to make do with these clothes. If you can''t get used to them, we can buy some ready-made ones outside." Chapter 1646 - 1646 The Corner Of Long Yin’s Eyes Twitched 1646 The Corner Of Long Yins Eyes Twitched Realization dawned upon Yaoyao when she learned that they were homing pigeons. And what would happen if I lose them? she asked almost immediately. If you lose them, Ill have to head to Great Shang personally. Beitang You sighed. Yaoyao made a promise when she heard this. I wont lose them. Dont worry. Beitang You raised an eyebrow. Dont you want me to go to Great Shang? Its not like that. Im just worried you wont be able to get away from your heavy workload here, Yaoyao said innocently as she blinked. Beitang Yous fingers fidgeted. He wanted to hug her, but he had to restrain himself because there were many people present. @@novelbin@@ Alright. Ill make sure to be there on the day youe of age. Yaoyao took the birdcage from Chen Jin and yed with the pigeons inside. After that, she lifted her head to look at Beitang You and said seriously, Ill be waiting for you at the imperial capital. Alright. Beitang You nodded and reached out to rub her head. Its gettingte. You should go. Okay. Beitang You helped Yaoyao up the horse-drawn carriage when they were out of the city. Once she got into the carriage, Yaoyao poked her head out of the window and reminded him, Big Brother Beitang, take care of yourself. Make sure to rest and dont stay up toote marking your Pce Memorials. Ill keep that in mind. Beitang You smiled at her as he stood outside the carriage. There was heavy emotion in his eyes and he could not hide how much he yearned for her to stay. At that moment, Long Yin gave the order to depart and the carriage began to move slowly. As the carriage got further and further away, Yaoyao stared at Beitang You, standing alone where he was, and she bit her lips. She suddenly got up and pulled up the blinds and jumped out. Princess? Yaoyao! She ignored the calls behind her as Yaoyao jumped out of the carriage without hesitation. She ran straight toward Beitang You. Beitang Yous handsome face turned pale when he saw her jumping out of the moving carriage. His heart almost fell to the ground. When he saw her running toward him, he ran to her as well. The moment she was close to him, he pulled her tightly into his arms. Long Yin was not far away from themhe was about to chase after Yaoyao on his horse. When he saw the scene in front of him, however, he stopped his horse and frowned at the two people hugging each other passionately. Hexin and Bao Yu poked their heads out of the carriage window as well. Big Sis Yaoyao cant bear to leave the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, can she? Bao Yu leaned against the side of the window as she watched them without blinking. It looks that way. Hexin nodded. She was a little surprised by this; she wondered how the feelings between Yaoyao and His Majesty became so deep in such a short time. Being in love with someone probably means you cant bear to be apart from them, she said emotionally. The corner of Long Yins eyes twitched as he turned to shoot her a look. The two littledies squeezed into one window made them aical sight. Their eyes were bulging as they stared at the two people hugging not far away. Long Yin turned his gaze away and suddenly rode his horse toward the girls, giving them each a knock on the head. When Bao Yu realized who had hit her, she quickly disappeared into the carriage. Hexin covered her sore head and looked at Long Yin in astonishment. Big Bro Long Yin? Stop thinking such nonsense when youre still so young! Long Yin said in a low growl. He pulled the blinds down and blocked their view. Hexin was taken aback at the suddenly darkened carriage. When she processed what had just happened, she could not help mumbling, Does he need to be so bossy?! Outside the carriage. After Beitang You had calmed down, he grabbed Yaoyao by the shoulders and checked her up and down. His eyes revealed concern. How could you jump off a moving carriage? What if you hurt yourself? Im fine. Really. I just had a sudden feeling that I would miss you greatly. Yaoyao hugged him around the waist and refused to let go. Beitang You was both pleased and sad to see the girl already missing him. He could not bear to let her leave as well. Chapter 1648 Long Yin Had A Really Strong Presence ? "That''s not true." Yaoyao pouted. "I don''t care about any Phoenix Seal. All I care about is Big Brother Beitang." "Aren''t you shameless!" Long Yin berated her. Yaoyaoughed, not minding it at all. As Long Yin looked at the girl at the window ying with the Phoenix Seal, he was reminded of what his mother told him about the time he and his siblings had their One-year-old Pick. Yaoyao had fought him for the imperial jade seal, but he refused to give it to her, which resulted in Yaoyao crying. After that, he had stuffed the Phoenix Seal into her handher tears stopped instantly and she hugged the Phoenix Seal so tightly it seemed she would never let it go. He could not help shooting a sidelong nce at his younger sister when he remembered his. Was she meant to be an Empress ever since she was a baby? He shook his head he did not believe in destiny. This was just a coincidence. Considering that Yaoyao and Hexin had weaker bodies, Long Yin purposely slowed down the journey. It was not long before Yaoyaopletely forgot about her sadness from being separated from Beitang You. She dragged Hexin and Bao Yu with her for some fun at every town they stopped at. Long Yin would follow them every time, worried about their safety. Today, they had reached a random small city and the whole party found themselves an inn to stay at as usual. After they had settled themselves in, they went to walk around town. They had just arrived on the streets when their attention was caught by a huge crowd in front. "What''s going on up ahead? Why are there so many people?" Yaoyao was always excited to see a crowd. She would go anywhere with a nice, big crowd. "Let''s go take a look, Big Brother." She turned back to inform Long Yin, who was following her at the back, before pulling Hexin and Bao Yu and running off. Long Yin immediately sent someone to go after them to protect them while he followed behind. There was a street performer there who had attracted many local spectators. The crowd was gushing with amazement. Yaoyao pulled Hexin and Bao Yu along, and it took quite an effort for them to squeeze their way to the front. When they saw the street performer swallowing a sword, they were astonished.I think you should take a look at "That''s incredible!" She had heard of such a performance before but had never seen it with her own eyes. It was an amazing sight for her to see that day. However, she quickly calmed down her excitement and said objectively, "But that sword must be adjustable, right?" She spoke in a very low voice, which was only heard by Hexin and Bao Yu. Both of them had not seen such an act before and they were originally amazed by it, but when they heard Yaoyao''s words, they felt that it made sense. The street performers took turns performing and really got the crowd going. Everyone pped and shouted out in amazement, creating a cheerful atmosphere. After that, a street performer even made a demonstration of breaking a huge rock on their chest. Everyone apuded once more when they saw the rock break into pieces, while the street performer was safe and sound.@@novelbin@@ "This one must be real, right?" Hexin stared at the performance and tilted her head to the side as she asked Yaoyao, who was next to her. "Correct." A man''s clear voice rang in her ear and Hexin went nk. When did Yaoyao''s voice turn into a man''s? She turned to look and realized that Yaoyao, who was supposed to be standing next to her, had moved a few ces away without Hexin knowing. The person standing next to her right now was Long Yin. When he noticed the girl staring at him, Long Yin lowered his eyes to nce at her. "What''s wrong?" "NoNothing." Hexin quickly shook her head in embarrassment. Hexin could no longer focus on watching the street performance in the city center because of an intimidating young man standing next to her. Long Yin had a really strong presence and it was difficult to ignore him. For some reason, Hexin felt ufortable standing so near to him. It was at this moment that the street performers suddenly began to perform fire-spitting, which brought the atmosphere to a climax. Chapter 1651 - 1651 Considering That The Princess Was A Lady 1651 Considering That The Princess Was A Lady Bao Yu stared at him, wide-eyed. Kong Ming shook his head, indicating for her not to say a word. He pointed outside, gesturing at someone being out there. Bao Yu understood what he was trying to tell her and nodded. She turned her head to the other side and checked on Yaoyao. When she realized Yaoyao was drugged witha-inducing medicine and was not really hurt, she was relieved. She looked at Kong Ming, asking him with her eyes about what they should do next. Kong Ming gave this some thought and leaned in close to her ear, saying in a low voice, Ill try to stall them in a while. Take the princess and escape. Bao Yus eyes widened as she looked at him in shock. She shook her head. I cant do that. You have no martial arts skills Kong Ming patted her shoulder. Dont worry. I know what to do. But Kong Mings eyes darkened and his voice got a little deeper. Just listen to me. Bao Yu was taken aback. This was a side of Kong Ming she had never seen. Even though he had grown slightly taller from the time she met him, he was still not as tall as she was. Kong Ming had always felt to her like a younger brother that needed protecting, but at this moment, she suddenly noticed that the young man in front of her was not as weak as she thought he was. His tone was firm and it made her feel like he was capable of anything. For some strange reason, she actually nodded her head in agreement. Help the princess up, Kong Ming instructed. Bao Yu helped up the unconscious Yaoyao was told. What she saw next made Bao Yus eyes widen in astonishment. Kong Ming lifted his palm upward suddenly as he aimed at the roof of the carriage. Bam! There was a huge boomthe carriage roof was shattered. Kong Ming said in a low growl, Leave, now! Bao Yu clenched her teeth and flew off through the broken roof while taking Yaoyao with her. She did not forget to call out after him, Kong Ming, take care of yourself! The racing carriage stopped at almost the same time. When Wanyan Jin pulled open the blinds of the carriage, a wave of vital energy was sent toward him. Everything happened too suddenly. Even though Wanyan Jin reacted swiftly, he was still hit on the shoulder by the vital energy. The shock traveled through him and he felt a throbbing pain. If his attacker had been stronger, he would have fallen off the carriage from the speed of this attack. You bald donkey! Bada was enraged. He pulled out a wandao from under his seat and swung it at Kong Ming. Kong Ming bent backward and managed to avoid the attack. He knew that he was no match for these men, so he distracted them with an attack. Before they realized what had happened, he pointed his toes downward and flew out through the broken carriage roof. That boy Bada was shocked. He wanted to ask how that boy managed to ovee the sealed pressure point. Hurry up and get him! Wanyan Jin was shocked and furious. He had never thought his ns would be foiled at the hands of a child. Bada snapped out of it and pulled at the reins to turn the horse around. He gave chase in the direction Kong Ming escaped to. Bao Yu did not run far with Yaoyao on her back. It was not long before Kong Ming caught up to her. Kong Ming! Bao Yu called out in delight when she saw him. Kong Ming nodded at her. He wanted to help her carry Bao Yu when he saw how tired she was with the princess on her back, but considering that the princess was ady, he decided to drop the idea. We need to hurry. Theyre about to catch up, he said urgently. Alright. Bao Yu went on high alert as she nodded. @@novelbin@@ They had only run for a short distance when Wanyan Jin and Bada caught up to them. Put down the little princess and well spare your lives! Wanyan Jin nced at Yaoyao, who was unconscious on Bao Yus back. His voice was calm as he spoke. Youve got the wrong person. Shes not a princess, Bao Yu frowned as she said this, pretending to be puzzled while keeping up her guard. Theres no use denying it, little girl. I found out earlier that shes the second princess of Great Shang, Long Yinyao. Be good and hand her over to me, and I promise I wont hold it against you. Ill even let you go, Wanyan Jin said in a low voice while darting a look at Bada. Chapter 1652 Or I’ll Kill Him Right Now ? Bada understood the look and he suddenly held up his wandao and ran toward Kong Ming. It was at that moment when Bao Yu threw something round at him. The look on Wanyan Jin''s face changed. "Bada, get out of the way!" However, it was toote. Bada saw somethinging at him and he swung his wandao at it, thinking it was a weapon of some sort. Bam! The medicinal ball exploded and smoke instantly billowed from it. Before Bada knew what was happening, he fell down with a bam. Wanyan Jin''s expression changed as he covered his nose and mouth with his sleeve. The look in his eyes darkened as he gave up chasing after them. Long Yin might already be here now that everything had been stalled to such an extent. If they faced each other, it would not be advantageous for Wanyan Jin as he was on his own. After weighing the pros and cons, he decisively helped Bada up the horse-drawn carriage, nning to ride off and leave. After Bao Yu had thrown out the medicinal ball found in Yaoyao''s pockets, she and Kong Ming used the opportunity to hide in the thick forest nearby while the smoke was dispersing. They listened closely to what has happening outside while staying hidden. It had been a while, but they did not hear the carriage leaving. Just as they were feeling puzzled about this, a shadow loomed over them. It was Wanyan Jin. He had nned to leave, but at the thought of two children dragging someone along with them in such a short time, there was no way they could have gone far. There was a high possibility that they were hiding in the forest nearby. Wanyan Jin was not willing to give up on Yaoyao. After all, he had spent quite a lot of effort trying to kidnap that girl. He decided to give it another try. In the end, he did discover three of them hiding in the thick forest nearby. Wanyan Jin lifted his palm at them while watching the three children sprawling in the bushes.I think you should take a look at Bao Yu was shocked. Before she could react, Kong Ming pulled her away and faced the palm with his. Bam! Both palms hit each other and the explosion rang in her ears. "Pfft!" Kong Ming was still young, after all, and was no match for Wanyan Jin. Both palms collided and Kong Ming fell limp into the bushes nearby as he coughed up fresh blood. "Kong Ming!" Bao Yu was in shock and panic. The sword in Wanyan Jin''s hand was already pressed against Kong Ming''s heart. He turned his head to say to Bao Yu, "Hand her over or I''ll kill him right now!" "Don''t" Bao Yu hugged Yaoyao tight, refusing to hand her over, but the sight of the unconscious Kong Ming made her anxious and upset. Wanyan Jin''s eyes darkened and his sword cut into Kong Ming''s chest by an inch. "Stop!" Bao Yu was shocked and quickly stopped him. Wanyan Jin paused his action. "Be good, little girl, and hand her over. I promise I won''t kill both of you." Bao Yu thought quickly. The crown prince would have caught up with his men. If they were nearby, they would have heard the medicinal ball explode. What she needed to do right now was stall for time. At this point, she said with difficulty. "I''ll hand the princess over to you like you asked, but you should at least tell me who you are. It would be a death sentence for me if I return without a proper exnation for losing the princess." Wanyan Jin had seen through her from the very beginning. He found it funny as he said, "Fine, there''s nothing to lose by telling you. My name is Wanyan Jin. They''ll know who am I when you tell them my name." With that, he suddenly attacked Bao Yu. Bao Yu knew that her internal strength was no match for him and she did not dare to face him straight on. Instead, she rolled to the side while hugging Yaoyao and avoided his attack.@@novelbin@@ Wanyan Jin had lost his patience and he swung his sword at Bao Yu. Bao Yu had a hard time evading him as she was hugging another person. She was unable to cope with the situation and was hurt quite a bit. Chapter 1653 Nothing Would Change With One Less Princess In Great Shang ? It was not difficult to take down a little girl with Wanyan Jin''s martial arts skills, but he wanted to be careful not to hurt Yaoyao. This had pretty much pulled him back and allowed Bao Yu to narrowly escape quite a few times. Wanyan Jin knew that if he continued this way, the rescue party would arrive soon. A murderous look appeared in his eyes and the tip of his foot curved as he kicked Kong Ming out. Just as he had expected, Bao Yu panicked at the sight and she reached out to grab Kong Ming. Wanyan Jin moved like lightning and grabbed Yaoyao from her hands. "Princess!" Bao Yu''s expression changed as she ced Kong Ming on the ground. She pulled out a dagger from her waist and ran toward Wanyan Jin. "Let her go!" Wanyan Jin waved his sleeve and flung Bao Yu off. Bam! Bao Yu''s back hit a tree and she fell to the ground. She no longer had any strength to get up. Wanyan Jin carried Yaoyao and walked out of the forest. However, he had just stepped out when he bumped right into Long Yin, who had rushed here with his men. They met each other''s eyes. "You''re Long Yin?" Wanyan Jin said with a smile. His tone was rxed, as if speaking to an old friend. "I don''t converse with evasive criminals." Long Yin''s gaze swept quickly at Yaoyao, who was in Wanyan Jin''s arms, as he spoke. He frowned subtly and pulled out his sword, pointing it at Wanyan Jin. "Put her down and I''ll leave your corpse whole." "Haha!" Wanyan Jin could not help bursting out withughter. "You truly are the son of Long Yang. Not many people are able to disy such bravado, but do you think I would really release the princess?" "Do you think I only have one younger sister?" Long Yin''s tone was cold. "Nothing would change with one less princess in Great Shang." Wanyan Jin''s eyes narrowed. He had never expected that the young man in front of him could be cold-blooded enough to say something so cruel. "This is your sister, after all. If you don''t care if she lives, how would you exin it to your parents once your return?" He asked with mixed emotions.I think you should take a look at "That would be my problem and none of your concern," said Long Yin as he suddenly jumped off his horse. "If you aren''t able to finish my sister, why not let me do it for you instead and release you from what''s holding you back." Wanyan Jin was shocked. He had initially thought that Long Yin wanted to lower his guard by saying those words and blinding him to the situation. However, he did not think so now. That was because the sword in Long Yin''s hands was pointed at Yaoyao, who was still in his arms. Could the siblings have a feud going on and this was an excuse for Long Yin to kill Yaoyao now? If this was true, Long Yin was truly vicious as he was willing to kill his own sister. At this thought, Wanyan Jin quickly pulled out his sword to block Long Yin''s attack. However, what he did not expect was Long Yin''s sword, which was initially pointed at Yaoyao, suddenly threw a curve, and pierced into his left arm that was holding to Yaoyao through a difficult-to-reach angle. The intense pain made him release Yaoyao and she fell from his arms. @@novelbin@@ It was at this crucial moment that a young man came running forward and caught Yaoyao just in time as he rolled on the ground with her in his arms, which created a distance between her and Wanyan Jin. Before Wanyan Jin was able to react, Long Yin''s sword attack came at him continuously. Wanyan Jin was shocked by this and quickly blocked the attacks with his sword. It was then that he realized Long Yin''s words were said on purpose to lower his guard. Yet, Wanyan Jin had fell for it. This boy was a truly vicious character. Every word he uttered felt like the truth, which caused Wanyan Jin to believe him easily. The most shocking thing to him was Long Yin''s sword skill. It was excellent and gave him no room for a counter-attack. Wanyan Jin was trapped in Long Yin''s sword attack, which cut off all attempts to make an escape. Chapter 1658 The Emperor’s Absolutely Cruel ? When she heard that her brother and Yaoyao were on their way back, she was instantly relieved, and she longed for them to arrive at the West Water Frontier sooner. That way, all three siblings could finally be reunited.@@novelbin@@ After dinner, Ji''er returned to her room for a bath. When she turned the corner, she suddenly heard two women''s voices engaged in conversation. She did not pay attention to them at first, but she stopped in her tracks when she heard her name being mentioned. "Hey, have you heard?" "About what?" "I heard Princess Ji''er was almost killed by the Emperor after she was born." "Seriously? But I heard the Emperor loves the Empress very muchhow''d he have the heart to kill the child she gave birth to for him?" "Oh, you have no idea. I heard that when the Empress gave birth, she almost died of difficultbor" Behind Ji''er, Tong''er''s face turned pale with horror. She wanted to charge over to those gossiping servants, but she had barely taken a step when Ji''er grabbed her arm. Before she could speak, an icy hand mped down over her mouth, stopping her from making any sound. Tong''er was shocked. When she caught sight of the Princess''s frighteningly emotionless eyes, she turned deathly pale. Anxiety and rage coursed through her, and she wanted nothing but to tear those gossiping servants to pieces. However, the Princess had been practicing martial arts since she was a child. There was no way she could break free of her grasp. The conversation was still going on. "Since the Empress almost died then, shouldn''t the Emperor treasure the newborn child even more? Given how much he loves her, how''d he have the heart to kill their child?"I think you should take a look at "I''d like to agree with you, but the Emperor loved the Empress so much that he couldn''t ept the fact that she''d died. In fact, he wanted everyone to die with her, and Princess Ji''er was his first target. He believed Princess Ji''er was responsible for the Empress''s death, so he took all his fury out on her by letting her fall to her death, but General Chu Qi caught her at the veryst second. Otherwise, a newborn child like her wouldn''t have survived the fallher head would''ve exploded, being thrown to the ground like that." "If that''s true, I really pity Princess Ji''er. Even though she''s royalty, her birth wasn''t weed." "Exactly. Even wild beasts look after their young, you know. The Emperor''s absolutely cruel forying his hands on a newborn, and his own child at that." "If I were her, I''d hate my father with all my heart. Even though he''s the mighty Emperor, he''s still a terrifying killer" At those words, Ji''er''s entire body went cold as if she had fallen through a crack in a sheet of ice. It was a dreadful feeling. She felt cold inside and out. Her expression was rming as well, and her face appeared somewhat ashen under the moonlight. Tong''er watched her in distress, unable to stop her tears from falling. She had been serving the Princess since she was a child, but she had never heard of this particr pce secret. However, those two voices sounded so certain that it seemed like the truth. Regardless of the veracity of the story, the Princess was definitely hurt by iteven Tong''er was heartbroken after hearing it. All energy seemed to have been drained from Ji''er''s body, and she released her grip weakly. The instant Tong''er was free, she dashed around the corner to catch those two gossiping servants and give them a good beating. However, when she turned the corner, there was no one in sight. It seemed that they had fled after sensing someone was nearby. Chapter 1659 - 1659 She Wanted To Lose Herself In That Moment 1659 She Wanted To Lose Herself In That Moment Tonger was appalled and furious. How dare they spout nonsense like that? She wiped her tears away with her sleeve before walking back to Jier with feigned nonchnce. Stifling her unease, she said softly, Your Highness, some servants just love to gossip and make stories up, so dont worry too much about what they said. Its gettingteyou should head back for your bath. The Generals still waiting for you in the study. All right, Jier replied and returned to her room with Tonger. Meanwhile, Chu Qi was attending to military affairs in the study. Although there was no active warfare between Great Shang and the Yan Kingdom due to their friendly rtions, the frontier was a ce of military importance. There was still a lot to oversee, and there could be absolutely no ckening of defense. Since Jier came to the West Water Frontier, she would spend time with him in the study every day. While he dealt with military affairs, she would read a book quietly without disturbing him. Even when he was swamped with work and had no time to talk to her, she would not feel ufortable, and she would still keep himpany the next day. For many years, he had grown ustomed to solitude. However, since having Jier around, he would feel warmth flood his stony heart whenever he nced up and saw the girl apanying him in silence. He had already gotten used to her presence. Whenever he felt tired, just the sight of her sitting quietly nearby filled him with contentment. That night, however, Jier did not appear even though it was alreadyte. Chu Qi frowned unwittingly. After reviewing another document, he finally gave in to his worry. He rose and headed out, just in time to see Tonger rushing over. Is the Princess all right? he asked in a low voice. Tongers face was pale. General, something has happened to the Princess. What? Chu Qi felt his stomach drop. When Chu Qi entered Jiers room, she was still in the bathtub. The water had already gone cold, but she seemed oblivious to it. Her eyes finally moved when a shadow fell over her. Bundling her up in a nket, Chu Qi carried her out of the bathtub. When Jier realized that it was him, she nuzzled her head against the crook of his neck and wrapped her arms tightly around him. Chu Qi pursed his lips, his heart aching terribly at the sight. He wanted to scold her for torturing herself, but when he looked at her listless face, he could not bring himself to say anything. @@novelbin@@ In the end, he just tucked her into bed. Just when he was about to stand up, she grabbed his sleeve. Lil Qi, dont leave me The sight of the girls vulnerable and pleading eyes gripped Chu Qis heart painfully. Stroking her head, he said gently, Im not going anywhere. Im just going to get a towel and dry your hair. Jier hesitated briefly before letting go of his sleeve. After fetching a towel quickly, Chu Qi sat down beside her and let hery her head on hisp so he could dry her hair. After a long time, Jier suddenly asked, Lil Qi, is it true what they say? Chu Qi paused in his movement. What? They said that when I was born, Father tried to kiMmph! Before she could utter the word kill, the man sealed her lips. A tear fell from the corner of Jiers eye. She abruptly threw her arms around Chu Qis neck, desperately trying to draw warmth from him. She just wanted to lose herself in that moment. Lil Qi take me. After some time, she murmured in a trembling voice. Chu Qi stared at her intently with his dark eyes, the sweat on his smooth forehead an indication of his self-restraint. Chapter 1662 Who Had Redeemed Who ? It took a long time before Chu Qi spoke again. "Ji''er, you heard some of this from others and added your own assumptions to them. If you are doubting your father based on only this, don''t you think you''re being unfair to him? Even the magistrate''s office would require evidence to persecute a criminal. It''s not fair to decide your father is guilty without giving him a chance to exin things, isn''t it?" Ji''er lifted her head. "Do you think I should ask my father about this directly?"@@novelbin@@ Chu Qi contemted this and then held her hand before saying, "Regardless of whether or not what those servants said was true, the seed of doubt has already been nted inside you. It''s troubling you and making you doubt your father. However, no matter what the truth is, you should still decide what you wish to believe. I don''t remember what happened on the day you were born, but I have witnessed your father''s love for you throughout the years. He genuinely loves you very much." Ji''er pressed her lips and the look in her eyes dimmed. "That''s because he feels that he owes me a debt and wants to make up for it." Chu Qi sighed. "Be a good girl, Ji''er. You have to rify the situation and you shouldn''t be in a rush to crucify your father." Ji''er hugged him around the neck. "Lil Qi, I''m afraid of finding out the truth. I''m scared that I won''t be able to ept it. It might be too much for me." "Silly girl. You still have me, don''t you? I''ll be by your side no matter what happens. Don''t be afraid. Seeking out the truth is better than allowing your thoughts to run wild." Chu Qiforted her gently. Ji''er buried her tear-soaked face into his neck. Her voice trembled slightly. "I''m lucky to still have you Thank you, Lil Qi." She really did not know what she would do if she did not have Lil Qi by her side. "I should be the one saying that," Chu Qi said softly as he caressed her beautiful hair. "Why?" Puzzled, Ji''er looked up at him with her teary eyes.I think you should take a look at Chu Qi wrapped his arms around her and leaned his chin against her shoulder. "It''s because I''ve forgotten the past and lost my memory. I can''t even remember who I am or where I came from. You were by my side the moment I woke up at the base of Thousand Feet Cliff. Rather than saying that I was the one who took care of you, it would be more urate to say that you were my redemption." "Ji''er, I was scared and insecure during that time. I had lost my memories and I couldn''t even see. That helplessness andck of purpose was something that I could never get used to, but when I heard such a young child breathing gently by my side, I began to feel much more grounded. No one knew about this, but it was only when carrying you that the helpless feeling inside me would go away. You became used to having me by your side, but actually, I was also reliant on you. So, please don''t ever think you have to thank me!" When she heard his whispers in her ear, Ji''er''s heart finally settled down. Even if the entire world abandoned her, Lil Qi would stay by her side. That disturbing feeling caused by those two servants had lessened. She still had Lil Qi. She circled her arms around his waist, trying to get as much warmth from him as she could. "Lil Qi, you have to stay by my side forever. You''re not allowed to leave even if I fall asleep. You have to always be next to me," she mumbled as she buried her face into his chest. "Alright. I won''t ever leave you. I''ll always be here," Chu Qi whispered this promise as he kissed her on the forehead. "Okay." Ji''er closed her eyes obediently. Chapter 1663 Lil Qi, It Hurts, It Really Hurts ? Chu Qi patted her gently on the back as he watched the girl lean into his arms reliantly. The expression on his face softened. Inside Chu Qi''s embrace, Ji''er was able to fall asleep very quickly. Chu Qi finally felt at peace when he heard the girl''s gentle breathing. He did not want to see Ji''er cry again; he hoped she would always be happy. Chu Qi remained seated with Ji''er in his arms for a long time as he stared at her little face, fast asleep. It felt like he could never get enough of watching her no matter how long he looked at her. Eventually, he sighed softly andid down in bed with her still in his arms. Chu Qi had promised Ji''er that he would stay by her side, which was why he did not leave the room while she was asleep. He embraced her carefully as he drifted off to sleep. However, Ji''er suddenly began crying in the middle of the night. "Father Don''t kill me I promise to be good, very good" Chu Qi woke up with a start and he felt a stab of pain in his heart when he turned to see Ji''er''s face covered in tears again. He knew she was having a nightmare when he saw her sobbing and shouting while her eyes were still shut. The words of those servants were still troubling her deeply. He sat up and hugged her whileforting her gently. "Wake up, Ji''er. It''s not real. You''re only dreaming" Ji''er finally stopped sobbing and fell quiet in his arms. Chu Qi thought she was still asleep. He was about to lie down again while holding her when she suddenly opened her eyes.I think you should take a look at In the dark, her eyes were as ck as the night, but the shiny tears within made them look exceptionally bright, as though they had just been washed. "Ji''er?" Chu Qi caressed her face and called out to her softly. It took quite a while before Ji''er batted her eyshes and buried her face into his chest. "I had a dream, Lil Qi. I dreamt about the day I was born. Father tried to kill me by hurling me in my dream. It did not help no matter how much I cried and screamedFather flung me to the ground in the end. Lil Qi, it hurts, it really hurts" At this point, tears began rolling down her eyes and she could not stop sobbing. rmed, Chu Qi lowered his head to kiss away her tears, bit by bit. Only when her tears stopped flowing did he hold her face in his hands and say to her in a gentle voice, "Ji''er, you said it yourself that it''s a dream. It isn''t real. You''re perfectly safe right now and nothing''s happened to you. You''re not allowed to let your thoughts run wild again, understand?" "That''s only because you caught me." Ji''er shook her head. Her voice sounded like it was about to break. "Even though it''s just a dream, it felt very real to me. If you hadn''t caught me, I would have died. It would be impossible for me to survive that." Chu Qi felt like his heart was about to break as he hugged her tightly in his arms. He had no idea how else tofort her. All he could do was repeat, "It''s just a dream, Ji''er, it''s just a dream. Your dream is not real. It''s just a nightmare." Ji''er broke out in tears. "Lil Qi" "I''m here, Ji''er, I''m always here." Chu Qi kept kissing her, unsure of what else to do with her. Ji''er cried for a long time before finally falling asleep, exhausted from all the crying. Chu Qi hugged her, unable to sleep. Ji''er was not the only one who could tell that His Majesty''s love for Ji''er had a sort of careful cautiousness to it. He could sense it as well. Was that out of guilt because he wanted to make it up to Ji''er, or was it because His Majesty pitied his daughter''s unfortunate life which saw her being thrown off the cliff the day she was born? Chu Qi suddenly also felt scared about the possibility of the ugly truth. It would break Ji''er''s heart. How was she able to live with this knowledge?@@novelbin@@ Chapter 1664 - 1664 Falling Out Between Father And Daughter 1664 Falling Out Between Father And Daughter He knew that despite Jiers ims of not wanting to be close to His Majesty, she had been happy whenever His Majesty tried to spend time with her when she was young. She was just an ordinary child who wanted the love of her parents. If the truth turned out to be an ugly one, he would prefer for it to be buried and for Jier to never find out. Otherwise, epting the reality would be too cruel to Jier. However, his hopes had been dashed by anothers interference. Jier was now troubled by it. After he was sure Jier had fallen fast asleep, Chu Qi carried her gently into bed and tucked her in properly under the covers. He was still frowning as he watched her sleeping soundly. His eyes were filled with anger. He had to find those people who had let their tongues loose. Chu Qi got off the bed and walked out of the room after putting on his outer robe. Tonger was assisting Chu Qis personal guard to find the servants who had gossiped, which was why she had not gone to sleep yet. She had just arrived outside the princesss room when she heard the heartbreaking sobbing of Jier. Tonger felt very sad for the princess. Tonger had been by the princesss side since she was young. Even though Jiers character was not as likable and outgoing as the Second Princess, she was still a very good person who had a soft heart. She had never berated the servants and was easy to get along with. She did not want such a good princess to live under such a dark shadow. When she saw the general walk out of the princesss room, she quickly went forward. General? Chu Qi walked further after making sure the room door was shut tight. Tonger followed behind. Chu Qis personal guard came forward as well the receive orders. As Chu Qi watched the skyline gradually brighten, he asked with a hand behind his back, Have you found them? The personal guard shook his head. Weve turned the entire mansion upside down, but could not find the two servants Tonger described. It was quite strange. The mansion consisted mostly of male servants and there were very few female servants. They should be easy to find. Besides that, the General Mansion had been ced on lockdown the moment the general had ordered it. Unfortunately, there was no sign of the two servants Tonger had mentioned. @@novelbin@@ In order not to alert anyone, he had just informed the servants that something valuable was lost in the mansion and had gotten everyone to cooperate. Tonger had even hidden in a corner to listen to the female servants voices. Unfortunately, a full night had passed but they found nothing. That was because the few female servants in the mansion were middle-aged or older. None of them was as young as those two gossiping servants. Chu Qi was silent after listening to his personal guards exnation. That would mean that the two servants who were chatting did not belong to the mansion. They must have nned this for a long time and snuck into the mansion when the mansions security was at its weakest. They had even specifically timed it to match the time when Jier returned to her room and they hid in a corner to say those words out loud. Was their aim to destroy Jier and cause her to be filled with sorrow and dejection, or were they scheming to sow discord between Jier and His Majesty? If it was the former, it was highly possible that it was the work of Jiers enemy. If it was thetter, it must be an enemy of His Majesty. However, Jier was a princess who had grown up solely within the Pce since young. It was impossible for her to make any enemies. If it was not Jiers enemy, it must be His Majestys enemy. This was a cruel and vicious scheme if this was truly the work of His Majestys enemy. Causing a father and daughter to fall out was sometimes much crueler than pointing a sword at an enemy. A murderous look shed across Chu Qis face. It did not matter who it was, he had to catch the culprit. That person had caused pain to Jier and must pay a painful price for it! Now that he knew the motive behind this, he needed to catch that person. He contemted this for a while and instructed, Spread the news that Princess Jier will be going out on the streets tomorrow. His personal guard was surprised. Was the general nning to bait out the enemy? Chapter 1669 - 1669 Forced Himself To Hold Back 1669 Forced Himself To Hold Back Jier took them from him and leaned into the flowers, smelling them gently. She lifted her head and smiled sweetly at him. The flowers may be vibrantly beautiful, but they could notpare to the smile on her face. Her presence would only make the flowers look dull inparison. Chu Qis heart stirred. He lifted her chin and bent down slowly to kiss her on the lips. Jier shuddered and the flowers in her hands fell to the ground. After that, she shut her eyes and hugged Chu Qi around the waist. The golden petals floated in the air, carried by the wind, and fell onto them. It was a long time before Chu Qi released her. His arms were wrapped around her as his fingers gently tidied her long hair. He wished Jier would always be happy and would never be troubled by matters of the world. Jier had seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness brought by the woman. She held Chu Qis hand and wandered into the flower field. Im so happy that I met you, Lil Qi, truly. Having you in my life was the luckiest thing. Jier stood among the golden flowers and suddenly opened her arms wide as she shouted at Chu Qi. Chu Qi followed behind her, watching the beautiful, nymph-like girl, and a smile appeared on his usually cold face. Jier, meeting you was also the luckiest moment in my life. You must always stay happy. Lil Qi, have you ever seen me dance? Jier suddenly turned around and stared at Chu Qi brightly. Chu Qi stood with one hand behind his back and shook his head with a smile. Would you like to see me dance for you? Jier looked at him expectantly. Chu Qi nodded and suddenly took out a flute from around his waist. Jier was slightly surprised. She did not expect him to bring a flute with him. She knew that Lil Qi knew how to y the flute and was very good at it. However, he did not y it very often. Jier began dancing gracefully in the flower field while being apanied by the flutes music. She was like a graceful butterfly happily flying among the flowers. Chu Qis eyes stayed on her wherever she danced. The colors of the surroundings seemed to have faded in his deep, dark eyesall that was left was the radiant figure of the girl. Jiery down on the flower field when she was tired from dancing. There was a smile on her face as she watched the blue sky and white clouds, but a single teardrop fell and disappeared into the wind, quietly and unnoticeably. Chu Qi came to sit by her side and Jier lifted her head to look at him. Lil Qi, Im a little tired. Id like to take a nap. Alright, Chu Qi replied gently. He propped her head up and ced it on hisp. @@novelbin@@ Jiery down on her side and shut her eyes. The warm sunlight bounced on her face, reflecting on her petite face and making her skin look almost translucent. Chu Qis hand gently patted her back. He sighed quietly. She may be smiling, but she was still disturbed. What could he do to wipe away the pain in Jiers heart? What could he do to make her happy again? Jier was exhausted, but when she shut her eyes and everything turned silent, that womans cruel words burrowed into her mind like a venomous snake, biting her so hard that she felt intense pain. She was a child that was unwanted. Her father hated her and she disgusted him so much that he wanted her dead. She should not havee to this world Jier sobbed quietly but she was afraid Lil Qi would be worried, so she bit down on her lips, not daring to make a sound. Even though her sobbing was muffled, Chu Qi still managed to hear it. When he heard her trying to suppress the sound of her sobbing, his hand, which was on his side, clenched tightly into a fist. Eventually, Jier fell asleep, but there were tears on her face. Chu Qi had spotted the tears and wanted to wipe them away for her, but he was afraid of waking her and he forced himself to hold back. When he saw how unhappy she was, he suddenly began to me His Majesty for this. Even though he had lost all memories of the past, it did not look like the woman was lying based on all the clues gathered. His Majesty had indeed tried to throw Jier to death all those years ago. Chapter 1670 - 1670 A Despondent Long Yang 1670 A Despondent Long Yang He did not dare imagine what it would look like for a child who was just born to be thrown to the ground. Chu Qi felt grateful that he was able to catch Jier back then. As he watched the girl sleeping soundly, he lowered his head and gently kissed Jiers hair. Night. After dinner, Chu Qi returned to his study after walking Jier back to her room. His personal guard followed in to report, General, Ive found a clue on that woman. The woman has a tattoo of Southern Xinjiangs royal totem on her arm. She should be from Southern Xinjiang. Chu Qi had already known this and was not surprised to hear the report. Alright. Ive got it. We can leave this matter aside for now. I have other work for you to attend to. The guards expression did not change and he asked, Please give your orders, General. Chu Qi contemted something for a moment and spread out a sheet of paper to make a letter. After writing something on it, he folded it and ced it into an envelope before handing it to the guard. Lin Mo, deliver this letter to the imperial capital and hand it to His Majesty personally. Lin Mo took the letter and did not ask any further questions. Yes, General. Deliver it to His Majesty in the fastest way possible, Chu Qi instructed once more. You can leave the moment day breaks. As you wish, General. Lin Mo took the envelope and left the study to make preparations. Chu Qi stood in front of the wide-open window and stared out into the dark night. There was sorrow lining his face. Jier was emotionally disturbed. He felt that this could only be solved by the person who caused it. The emotional turmoil Jier was experiencing had to be resolved by His Majesty. He hoped His Majesty would be able to make a trip to West Water Frontier after receiving his letter and help Jier with her troubles. Chu Qi gave a long sigh and walked out of the study, heading toward Jiers room. Jer was just done with her bath and was sitting in front of the window with her wet hair falling all around her. Chu Qi took a towel and walked over to her. He closed the windows first before moving behind her and gently wiping her wet hair. Jier turned around and gave him a smile. Chu Qi clenched his fingers that were holding the towel. Even though Jier was smiling, it was a sad smile that made his heart ache. He returned the smile, pretending not to have noticed, and only stopped when her hair was dry. When he held her hand, he found it icy cold and his chest tightened. He suppressed the pain he felt for her and said, Jier, its cold at night. Dont sit by the window. Alright, Jier replied obediently and stood up. She followed him and sat on the bed. Noting that her hair was already dry, she said to Chu Qi, Lil Qi, its gettingte. You must be tired from working the whole day. You should turn in early. @@novelbin@@ Chu Qi was taken aback as he stared at her with his dark eyes. He thought she would make him stay and would not allow him to leave like she didst night. Alright. It took quite a while before Chu Qi replied. He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead before turning to leave. The smile on Jiers face disappeared when she saw the room door close. She hugged her knees while sitting on the bed and curled up into a tight ball, her face buried in her knees. Chu Qi did not immediately leave as he stood outside the door. He stood there for a long time; only when the mes had been put up inside the room did he leave with a heavy heart. Lin Mo rode on the fastest horse through night and day. It was five dayster when he finally reached the imperial capital. He met Long Yang and handed the letter Chu Qi gave to him personally to the Emperor. Long Yangs heart sank when he saw how exhausted the guard was from rushing throughout the journey and thought something bad must have happened to Jier. However, when he saw the contents of the letter, he staggered and fell into his chair. He looked like he had aged a few years and looked highly despondent. Chapter 1671 - 1671 Long Yang, “Bring It To The Grave And Bury It Forever.” 1671 Long Yang, Bring It To The Grave And Bury It Forever. Zhao Qian called out worriedly when he saw this, Master? It took quite a while before Long Yang said to Lin Mo while clenching the letter in his hand, Leave us first. Yes, Your Majesty, Lin Mo replied respectfully and left. Zhao Qian looked at his master worriedly. What exactly did Chu Qi write in the letter to make his master react in such a way? He looked so dejected and troubled. Long Yang stood up and went to the window, standing there for a long time, looking in a decadent state. Zhao Qian was worried about him and secretly went to call Lu Liangwei over. Lu Liangweis heart sank when she heard Zhao Qian reporting to her. She had a guess about what had happened. Her heart felt like someone had tightened their fingers around it. She felt pained and helpless at the same time. When she walked into the imperial study, Long Yang was still standing by the window. Lu Liangwei went over to him after sending away the servants and hugged his waist from behind. Her heart ached for him as she said, How long are you nning to be standing here? Are you going to skip your meal? Long Yang closed his eyes and held her hand. He gave a low sigh. Weiwei, Jier found out about it. She knows everything Lu Liangweis heart sank to the bottom of her stomach when she heard this. She held his hand tightly and said, Theres no point feeling sorry about it now that the situation has escted to this point. Well face this together. Long Yang stared quietly at her. After a while, he wrapped his arms around her. Weiwei, I n to make a trip down to West Water Frontier. If Jier wants to hate me, Ill let her. All I hope is that she wont feel sad and bitter over this. It would be fine with me even if she decides to renounce me as her father. Lu Liangwei hugged him tightly around the waist when she heard this. She had always known that even though the incident had happened a long time ago and Jier was healthily grown up now, it was still his biggest source of pain that could not be touched. Once triggered, the pain would reduce him to a bloody mess. He may act like it did not affect him, but he always felt he owed a lot to Jier. Her heart ached for Jier as well. Lu Liangwei had also hated and med the Emperor before for what happened. However, when she thought hard about it, this had really happened because of her. If she had not gone through a difficultbor and lost so much blood, none of these would have happened. Alright, lets go and see her together. Lu Liangwei gripped his hand tight. A thought crossed her mind and she asked, By the way, did Lil Qi say anything about how Jier found out? Long Yang passed the letter to her. Lu Liangwei took it from him and began reading. When she found out it was Man Lis younger sister who revealed this news from an unknown source to Jier on purpose to get revenge, Lu Liangweis eyes were filled with anger. Shes nothing but a troublemaker! Long Yang massaged the spot between his eyes and smiled bitterly as he said, Weiwei, there is no such thing as a secret that can be kept forever, I thought that I would bring this secret to the grave and bury it forever. It never crossed my mind that Jier would still end up finding out about it. Stop with this nonsense! Lu Liangwei could not bear to hear him saying such things and she felt even more pain for him. Dont overthink this. Lets just go to West Water Frontier together and beg for Jiers forgiveness. Well use the rest of our lives making it up to her. Despite these words, she knew that Jier would still harbor ill feelings in the end. No one would be able to forgive a parent who would try to kill their child the moment it was born. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei felt horrible inside, but she did not dare reveal it. It was because Long Yang was already feeling quite terrible about it. What should they do? Her mind was a mess. All she could do was perk up her spirits and say, Lil Qi said in the letter that he suspects that woman has aplices in the imperial capital. We should conduct an investigation and find out the mastermind behind this. The incident had been silenced for many years. How did a woman from Southern Xinjiang have gotten her hands on this news so easily? Even without Lil Qis warning in his letter, she felt that there was something unusual about this. Chapter 1676 Don’t You Need Me To Wait On You? ? He gulped down two cups of cold tea, but it did not help. Chu Qi looked at the moon outside and considered returning to the room immediately, but he was worried about Ji''er making fun of him for being so impatient. At this thought, he forced himself to calm down. He took out a book on military strategy and opened it in front of the window. He began to read while standing there. The boring book workedit ended up calming him down. When he was finallyposed, he started to study the strategy more seriously. Not long after that, Tong''er came knocking on the study room door and reported, "General, the princess is inviting you back to her room." Chu Qi immediately flung the book away and strode out of the study. He slowed down when he was about to reach Ji''er''s room. The thought of Ji''er waiting inside for him made Chu Qi clench his fists. He felt even more nervous thanst night. When he walked in, Ji''er was sitting in front of the mirror of the dressing table,bing her shiny, dark hair. She immediately turned to look at him when she heard his footsteps and gave him a gorgeous smile. "You''re back, Lil Qi." A stunned look appeared in Chu Qi''s eyes when he saw the girl sitting there. He knew that Ji''er was beautiful, but when she was dressed up like this, she looked even more stunning than ever. Her long hair fell gently over her shoulders and a vibrant peony was inserted in her hair. There were no other essories besides the flower. The peony was elegant and brightly colored. It was more suitable for an older woman, but when decorated in Ji''er''s hair, it suited her quite well. She was beautiful and elegant, just like the peony, which was known far and wide to be gorgeous and fragrant.I think you should take a look at Chu Qi had never thought of himself as a lustful man, but the moment he saw a beauty like Ji''er, he had to admit that he was but an ordinary man. "Do I look nice, Lil Qi?" Ji''er stood prettily in front of him and smiled a little bashfully. Chu Qi gulped. "Very much so." Ji''er lowered her head and smiled. She gave him a push and insisted, "The hot water is ready. Hurry up and take your bath." Chu Qi took the opportunity to hold her hand. He hesitated as his handsome face turned a light shade of red, and said, "You can stay in bed first. I''lle over after I''m done with my bath." Ji''er paused slightly in her steps. When she saw the man blushing, she immediately understood something and could not help chuckling. "You''re shy, Lil Qi." Her tone was yful. "I''ve already seen everythingst night, anyway." With that, she leaned in close to him and circled her arms around his waist, saying softly, "Big Bro Lil Qi has a great body. I like it very much." Chu Qi''s body stiffened and he felt a bolt of electricity shoot through him from his tailbone, spreading to his entire body. He grabbed her hand and his voice became extremely husky. "You''re ying with fire, Ji''er." "You''ve noticed." Ji''er stared back at him brazenly with a slightly defiant look. Chu Qi''s temple throbbed a bit and he wanted very much to teach her a lesson immediately. However, he calmed himself down and gripped her by the shoulders, pushing her toward the bed. "Lil Qi, don''t you need me to wait on you?" Ji''er sat in bed and looked at him with her beautiful, shiny eyes. A smile appeared on her lips. Chu Qi removed his outer robe and hung it on the folding screen. When he heard her words, he turned back to nce at her. After a thought, he said, "Ji''er, I would advise you to take the opportunity to rest well. Otherwise, you''ll regret itter." With that, he walked into the bathroom.@@novelbin@@ Ji''er, "" She watched Lil Qi leave in a daze. It took her quite a while to understand what he meant and her face immediately turned bright red with a slight expression of disbelief. Chapter 1677 Ji’er’s And His Child ? Lil Qi had actually Ji''er bit her lip. She actually quite liked this naughty side of Lil Qi. She tried to calm down her wildly beating heart. Ji''er felt that she was liking Lil Qi more and more. The thought that she was about to leave him wiped off the smile on her face and she began to feel a moody pain in her chest. Lil Qi was thest person she could bear to be apart from, but there were some people she never wanted to see again. If she could not bring herself to hate them, she would choose never to see them. She knew that choosing to avoid the problem was a disy of weakness. Chu Qi came back, slightly wet, to the sight of his little princess sitting at the head of the bed, crumpled up while hugging her knees. It was a position that inly showed extreme insecurity. Chu Qi felt a stab of pain in his chest. He went to her and embraced Ji''er. When Ji''er realized he was there, she put a hand on his shoulder, smiling as she said, "Lil Qi, do you think our future child would look resembled you or me more?" Chu Qi was stunned to suddenly hear such a topic. He lowered his head to look at the girl in his arms, who was still pretty much a child. To be honest, he had never thought about this, but Ji''er''s and his child? An expectant look appeared in his eyes. "I have no idea." He shook his head. He paused before adding, "But I hope our children would look more like you." Ji''er shook her head. "That won''t do. If it''s a girl, it would be fine. But it would be bad if it''s a boy. If we have a boy, I hope he looks like you." A smile twinkled in Chu Qi''s eyes. "Alright. It will be whatever you say it is." Ji''er pulled his hand and ced it on her belly. "I hope that we''d get a boy, though." A boy that looked just like him. That way, she would just stay by her son''s side. Even if she would never see Chu Qi again, she would not feel so sad. "Ji''er, you''re being biased." Chu Qi was a little surprised at her thoughts. "I hope that you will have a girl. A girl that looks as pretty and adorable as you." Ji''er denied it. "I''m not preferring a boy over a girl." All she wanted was a son that looked like Lil Qi. A girl would be a good thing as well, but she wanted a son right now. However, if she did have a girl, she would cherish her too. She would treasure her daughter and never allow her to suffer or be made to feel like she was not wee in this world. Her eyes dimmed at this thought. However, she smiled again after a blink of an eye. "It''s too early to tell, anyway. Nothing has happened yet. How could I get pregnant so easily after spending just one night together?" Chu Qi hesitated and said, "Ji''er, you''re still young. It''s not toote to consider children after a couple of years." Ji''er''s heart sank but she forced a cheerful tone. "There''s nothing wrong about it. My mother was only fifteen when she was pregnant with me and my siblings." The look on Chu Qi''s face changed when she mentioned the Empress. Even though he did not remember what happened, he had heard that Her Highness almost died during her difficultbor. He did not want Ji''er to suffer through that as well. "Ji''er, let''s talk about children at ater time. We''ll just go with the flow for now." He hugged her again, not letting his concerns show.@@novelbin@@ A woman giving birth was akin to taking one step toward death. It was quite dangerous. He did not feel it was necessary for them to have children. It was fine if they did not have any. "You''re right." Ji''er nodded and did not press him anymore. Chu Qi''s mood for bedding her hadpletely disappeared after this conversation. "Ji''er, it''s gettingte. Let''s go to sleep." Chapter 1679 - 1679 Vanished Into Thin Air 1679 Vanished Into Thin Air The corner of Chu Qis eyes twitched as he watched the girl walk away gracefully, then he suddenly felt unsettled. He shook his head andughed drilythe feeling came for no reason. Unbeknownst to him, however, the moment he left, Jier, who had been holding back her tears all this time, began crying her heart out in the room. She hid behind the door and sobbed quietly as she watched Chu Qi walk further and further away. To stop Chu Qi froming after her, she called Tonger over and told her that she was feeling exhausted. Jier told Tonger that she nned to sleep and instructed her not to allow anyone to disturb her without her orders. That was why Tonger had assumed Jier was sleeping in the room. She had no idea that Jier had carried a simple cloth bundle and exited through the window the moment she close the room door. When Chu Qi returned, he went straight toward Jiers room but was told by Tonger that Jier was feeling tired and was still sleeping. The memory of him exhausting Jier for the entire night gave him an idea of how spent she was. He did not enter the room and disturb her sleep. Instead, he turned back and returned to his study to continue his work. It was only by the afternoon when he saw that she still had not emerged from her room that Chu Qi began to sense that something was wrong. This time, he pushed the room door open without hesitation and went in. The room was just as tidy as when he left this morning, but it was cold and empty. All that was left was the lingering, cold scent of the girl. He maintained a glimmer of hope as he looked at the bedting that was drawn down and could not help softening his footsteps. However, when he saw the empty bed when he pulled apart theting, his heart sank to the bottom of his stomach. Tonger, who had followed behind him, widened her eyes in shock when she saw the sight. Where was the princess? It took a while for the reality to sink in for Chu Qi as he picked up a letter left on the floor. There were only a few short sentences written on it. Lil Qi, Im leaving. Theres no need to look for me. Take good care of yourself! @@novelbin@@ The end of the letter was signed Long Jier. A dark cloud gloomed over Chu Qis face when he read the letter. How could he have been so careless not to realize Jier was acting strange thest few days? He had suspected she was feeling bitter over what His Majesty had done all those years ago, but he did not expect that she would choose to leave him and everyone else behind. It looked like she had already nned to leave when she suddenly begged him to stay that night and would not let him refuse. Chu Qi clenched the letter in his hand. He was shocked and furious, but at the same time, his heart pained tremendously with a pang of great regret. That silly girl He did not waste any time being drowned in sadness as he immediately got his men together and split up to search for her. However, Jier was determined to leave and had even made detailed ns to dy his search so that she could slip away. Chu Qi and his men searched for three days and three nights, but they found no sign of where Jier had gone. As for the other parties who searched in different directions, they also came back with the same news. There was no trace of the princess. It was like Jier had vanished into thin air. Long Yin and the others arrived at West Water Frontier on this day. Yaoyao was overjoyed at being able to see Jier, whom she had been separated from for a long time. She jumped off the horse-drawn carriage before even waiting for it to stop and ran straight toward the General Mansion. She wanted to give Jier a surprise. That girl always maintained a solemn front, but they were very close since they were sisters. Jier must surely also miss her after she was away for so long. If she saw Yaoyao had returned, she would be overjoyed. Yaoyao could not wait to see the surprise on Jiers face. A smile appeared on Yaoyaos face at this thought. She was determined to give that girl a great surprise. However, Yaoyao realized something was wrong when she stepped into the General Mansion. The entire mansion looked dead and silent. The servants were on their toes and cautious with every action. All of them looked gloomy and worried. Yaoyao was taken aback. She paused in her steps. She wanted to ask one of the servants what had happened when she spotted a maid crying on the stone steps and wiping away tears. Chapter 1682 - 1682 Long Yang Blamed Himself 1682 Long Yang med Himself Yaoyao tried holding back her tears as she said, Dont worry, Big Bro Lil Qi, well definitely be able to find Jier. Chu Qis eyes blurred momentarily as he stared at her face, which was just like Jiers. It was then that the housekeeper came running in to inform urgently, General, His Majesty and Her Highness are here. Everyone was surprised by this. His Majesty and Her Highness had actuallye here? Long Yin and Yaoyao immediately went to wee them when they realized this. Just as they were informed, their parents were standing right outside after rushing here all the way. Father, Mother! Yaoyao called out and ran toward them quickly. She jumped into Lu Liangweis arms. Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were a little surprised to see so many people present. When she realized this, Lu Liangwei rubbed Yaoyaos head. She had so much to lecture this girl about for sneaking into the Yan Kingdom for fun, but she was too worried about Jiers situation right now. All she could do was sigh and said, Dont go gallivanting about in the future. Your father and I would be very worried. Mother Yaoyao lifted her head from her mothers arms and hesitated. Lu Liangwei thought she was feeling guilty. She patted Yaoyao on the back and said, Well forgive you this time, but youre not allowed to be so naughty next time. While they were speaking, Long Yang looked around expectantly, unable to hide his nervousness as he scanned the group in search of something. He did not see Jier after a moments search and thought that Jier refused to see him upon hearing of his arrival and had stayed hidden. His deep eyes, darkened at this thought and he turned to Long Yin to ask, Where is Jier? @@novelbin@@ Before Long Yin could reply, Yaoyao, who had jumped into Lu Liangweis arms, could no longer hold back as she burst out crying. Father, Mother Jier ran away from home! Long Yang and Lu Liangwei staggered when they heard this and they almost fell. Long Yin gave a start and quickly went forward to hold them. Long Yangs handsome face was slightly pale as he looked at Long Yin, asking in a deep voice, When did this happen? When he saw his fathers reaction to the news, Long Yin could only sigh silently. He was not aware before of what his father did to Jier before. Now that he had found out about it, he could not help but have mixed feelings about it. Weve also just found out about this. Qing He told us that Jier has been gone for three days, Long Yin replied softly. The fists in Long Yangs sleeves clenched tight. The red veins in his eyes got even clearer as exhaustion could be heard in his hoarse voice. Wheres Chu Qi? Hes in the study. When Long Yang entered the room and saw how devastated Chu Qi looked, he pulled himself together instead. Long Yang frowned and turned to Long Yin to instruct, Take Chu Qi away and clean him up. Yes, Father. Long Yin brought Chu Qi away to be cleaned up. Lu Liangwei sighed at the sight of Chu Qi being aplete mess and stank of alcohol. Does Jier know there were so many people worried about her? How could she leave just like that? It was then that Long Huaiyuan spotted a crumpled letter on the ground. He quickly picked it up and passed it to Long Yang immediately after ncing at it. Long Yang massaged between his eyes as he took the letter. When he read the contents of the letter, his eyes dimmed. The me and regret he felt almost killed him. He was the one who had hurt Jier, the one who made Jier felt disappointed with and hated. Jier probably left because she did not want to see him. She had even abandoned Chu Qi, the one she liked so much, just because she did not want to see him. This proved how much it bothered her and hated him for what he did to her all those years ago His eyes darkened. Lu Liangwei took the letter from his hand and began reading it. It felt like a knife went through her heart when she read the contents of Jiers letter. Chapter 1685 - 1685 Lu Liangwei Had Never Felt So Much Pain For Him Before This 1685 Lu Liangwei Had Never Felt So Much Pain For Him Before This Lu Liangweis heart ached when she saw how haggard he was. His hurt and sorrow were deeper than hers, but he could only hold it in and did not dare to show it. Long Yang had always med himself for what happened with Jier. How sad he must be now that Jier was gone. She suddenly stood up and knelt by the bed. Her arms circled his shoulder. Everything is going to be fine. Jier will turn out okay and nothing is going to happen to her. Well find her. Ill leave with you tomorrow in the search for Jier. Long Yang felt a warmth in his heart. He felt fortunate that his wife could understand him. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Weiwei, you should leave with Yiner and the others to the imperial capital tomorrow and wait for my news. Its enough with me and Lil Qi leading the search. Lu Liangwei hesitated, but she knew that her physical tolerance could notpare to the men. If she joined the search forcefully, it would only dy their journey. She had no choice but to nod in agreement. Alright, but its a big world out there and it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. Its not going to be easy to find someone determined to hide from us. This search might end up being a waste of time and energy. As for matters of the imperial court Yiner will be there to take charge of anything happening at the imperial court. Ive already given him the approval to manage it. He has grown up now and its time for him to handle things independently, said Long Yang. Lu Liangwei stopped worrying when she heard that. Lets do that since youve already made arrangements, but you have to remember to be careful. Ill be waiting at the imperial capital for you and Jier to return. She took out a token of authority for the House of Swallow Snow while she spoke. The House of Swallow Snow is good at finding people. Bring them along with you. Alright. Long Yang did not reject this and took the token from her. All he wanted to do now was to quickly find Jier no matter what it took. That night, husband and wife hugged each other to sleep. They had rushed all the way to West Water Frontier for the past few days and did not manage to rest much. They were physically exhausted, yet they were not able to go to sleep now. Husband and wife were both worried about Jier. Even though Jier had learned martial arts skills since young and ordinary thugs would not be able to get near her, it was still the first time Jier had left home. Moreover, she was hurt and they were worried she would be ovee by the sadness and give up on herself, uninterested to be cautious of her surroundings and protect herself from bad people. Lu Liangwei sighed softly. Long Yang heard her and lowered his eyes to look at her. Stop thinking about it and go to sleep. You must be tired from the long journey. Lu Liangwei shook her head. Ive already taken a nap during the day. I dont feel very tired. Youre the one who have not shut your eyes for thest few days and you need to find Jier tomorrow. Hurry up and sleep. You shouldnt continue thinking about this now things have already happened. Youre right, Long Yang replied and hugged her to sleep. Lu Liangwei eventually fell asleep as she listened to his breathing. However, when she woke up in the middle of the night, the space next to her was now cold. Long Yang was not there. She was about to sit up when she saw a figure standing by the window. The lonely light of the moon was shining on him. It reflected on the ground, making him look even lonesome. Lu Liangwei had never felt so much pain for him before this. She got off the bed quietly and took his outer robe, walking behind him and putting it over his shoulders. @@novelbin@@ The night is chilly. Youll catch a cold if you dont wear enough on you. She might be berating him, but she was gentle as she covered him with the robe. Long Yang held her hand and asked apologetically, Did I wake you up? Lu Liangwei shook her head. She reached out to hug him around the waist as she said softly, Long Yang, can you promise me one thing? Long Yang caressed her long hair and nodded gently. What is it? Chapter 1688 - 1688 Staring At Her As If She Was A Sheep Ready To Be Slaughtered 1688 Staring At Her As If She Was A Sheep Ready To Be ughtered To avoid being found by Chu Qi and the others, Jier chose a route through the mountains. She had no idea where she was going or where exactly she was. She continued roaming, passing mountain after mountain and meeting many people along the way. If she was lucky, she woulde across a small town where she could find an inn to stay; if she was not, she would find herself in the middle of nowhere at nightfall and end up spending the night in a tree or the asional deserted temple. One day, she arrived in an unknown wilderness. It was getting dark, and there happened to be an abandoned temple nearby, so she decided to spend the night there. However, when she entered, she realized that it was already upied. Three young beggars dressed in scraps were warming themselves by a fire. They were startled to see Jier walk in, but when their eyes fell on the cloth bundle she was carrying, a greedy thought urred to them. They exchanged nces of tacit understanding. Then, one of the older beggars stood up and moved toward Jier, saying fiercely, Hey you, where did youe from? He had no idea howical he looked. Because of his young age, he did note off as intimidating and, in fact, looked like a joke. Ignoring him, Jier sat down against the wall. Then, she took out a piece of beef jerky from her cloth bundle and munched on it slowly. For the sake of convenient traveling, she had dressed herself in mens clothing and made some changes to her face to hide her extreme beauty. The beggars mouth watered as he watched her eat the beef jerky. So did the other two. They used to beg in the city, but there were bullies among the beggars who kept pushing them around and seizing the food and money they obtained. Unable to stand the oppression, they fled into the wilderness. They had failed to get any food that day, and they were already starving. As they watched Jier feast on the jerky, they gulped hungrily, staring at her as if she was a sheep ready to be ughtered. Hearing them swallow audibly, Jier paused for a moment before fishing a pack of beef jerky out of her cloth bundle and tossing it to them. They immediately scrambled for the beef jerky, and once they grabbed it, they began to devour it. Jier was taken aback when she saw how ravenous they were. After being to so many ces, she had seen all kinds of people, beggars included. However, those beggars had promptly left right after getting food, so it was her first time seeing such famished ones. How long had they gone without food? She was stunned. She had been well-clothed and well-fed since she was a child. Compared to their predicament, she seemed far luckier. Pursing her lips, she fell into deep thought. The three beggars made quick work of the beef jerky. Still unsated, they looked at Jier expectantly. After thinking for a while, Jier picked up her cloth bundle and walked out of the temple. The three hurriedly followed. At first, they had thought of robbing Jier of her possessions when she entered the abandoned temple, but the idea had waned at this point. Jier had passed a stream before entering the abandoned temple, and there had clearly been some fish in it. She sharpened a piece of wood into a spear with her dagger. Then, she flung her cloth bundle aside and walked to the stream, staring at the fish in it with fiery eyes. Soon, she found her target and thrust the wooden spear in her hand with rming uracy. Immediately, a iling fish emerged from the water at the tip of her spear. The three young beggars, who had followed her all the way there, eximed in astonishment, ran over to her, and picked up the fish she had tossed on the grass. @@novelbin@@ Youre amazing, sir! they eximed, their eyes sparkling with admiration. They had tried to catch fish there before, only to fail and fall into the water every time. Do you know how to butcher a fish? asked Jier. The young beggars nodded. Yes. Chapter 1690 Knew How To Show Gratitude ? Ji''er stopped smiling. When the three little beggars saw this, they did not dare say anything more. All they did was use tworge leaves to wrap up the two remaining grilled fish. Ji''er asked when she saw this, "What are you doing?" The three little beggars said with embarrassment, "We''re already full. We want to wrap up these fish for tomorrow." Ji''er was taken aback, but instantly understood the situation. She could not help feeling slightly sad about this. She had always enjoyed good food and clothes since young. Even though she had never been wasteful, she never had to worry about food and wonder if she would get anything to eat for her next meal. Right here was a corner of the world she had never known where people had difficulty feeding themselves every day. All they could do was hide in an abandoned temple and live a life without hope. @@novelbin@@ "You should just finish it. If you leave them until tomorrow, they might go bad and won''t taste as good," said Ji''er. "I''ll catch more fish for you tomorrow." The beggars were pleasantly surprised to hear this. "Really?" "Yes," Ji''er promised. It was not a big deal for her. After they were done eating, Ji''er wanted to get some sleep. She had just found a ce to lie down when the smallest beggar went over to her. He rubbed his hands and said nervously, "Young Master, there is some dried grass spread out over there. It would be morefortable there than sleeping on the ground." He paused, worried that she would not like it, and quickly exined, "The dried grass is clean. We collected it earlier and, after drying it, we left it there without using it. It''s a suitable night to put it to good use." Ji''er walked over and saw the other two beggars tidying up the dried grass. She paused momentarily. The three of them had initially wanted to rob her of her valuables. All she did was give them some food and that was enough to change their minds. They were even using the only possession they had to try to amodate her. They were not simply greedy people and knew how to show gratitude. "Thank you." She thanked them sincerely as she dropped her cloth bundle onto the dried grass and sat down. The three little beggars scratched their heads a little shyly. That night, Ji''ery on the grass with one hand underneath her head, using it as a pillow. She listened to the breathing of the three little beggars and surprisingly did not find them noisy at all. Instead, it felt very natural.I think you should take a look at Next day. Ji''er kept her promise and caught multiple fish for them. She was a little touched to see how happy and content the three little beggars were. Give a man a fish, and you feed him for a day. If you teach a man to fish, you feed him for a lifetime. With that in mind, Ji''er taught them how to use the sharp wooden forks to catch fish. The three beggars were not stupid. Not to mention, they were able-bodied. Even though it took them half a day and much effort to catch some fish, it was already enough. If they practiced catching fish like this every day, they would get better at it. Ji''er had observed the area; it was rather rural and there were not many people, which was why there was plenty of fish. The beggars would not die of hunger as long as they kept their wits about them. They would get tired of eating fish eventually, but they could sell the fish in the city or exchange them for noodles or grain. Of course, there woulde a day when the supply of fish in the stream would dry up. However, they could use thend here to grow crops. As long as their hands and feet were working, and they were notzy, they would have no problem feeding themselves. Ji''er shared her thoughts with them and gave them some silver before she made to leave. However, to her surprise, the three little beggars insisted on following her when they saw her about to leave. "Where are you going, Young Master? Can you take us with you?" "Yes, yes. We won''t need much food. Also, we''ve been to many ces and are familiar with the roads. We can guide you." "We can also help you carry your cloth bundle" The little beggar who spokest was quite distracted and made the offer a little shyly when he saw the cloth bundle on Ji''er''s shoulder, which was not that big. Chapter 1693 - 1693 Marry Another Woman 1693 Marry Another Woman The three little beggars ran forward without even waiting for her to ask and happily picked up the pheasants. They looked at the bloody birds and began drooling. Their eyes lit up. We can have poultry today. Jier felt a little sorry for them. However, when she looked at the pheasants she hunted, she could not help but reminisce. When her father used to have free time, he would bring her mother and all three siblings along to the Cool Mountains to hunt. Now that she was reliving the memory, she realized her father had taught her many things. The memory of her father made her tear up slightly. If only she had not found out what happened before. She could have continued respecting him her entire life. However She blinked away the tears from her eyes quickly. Jier did not want the little beggars to see her acting unusually. She turned and instructed, Clean those pheasants and make a fire. Make sure to grill them until theyre dry so that we can bring some on the road. The three little beggars were overjoyed to hear those words. Did this mean that the young master was allowing them to follow him now? Even though the young master did not chase them off, they still felt a little cautious and were worried that he would tell them to go away. If the young master forbade them to stay, they would no longer have the courage to follow him. Hearing what he said made them feel greatly relieved. To them, Jier was a very powerful person. People tend to admire the strong and they were no exception. That was why they idolized Jier and were willing to follow and serve her. This was supposed to be a lone journey, but Jier suddenly had three people tailing her, which she was initially not used to. However, after a few days with them, she found that they were not chatty people and she did not find them annoying. She had gotten used to them following her around. Her loneliness felt reduced with theirpany. After a few days of hiking through several mountains, the four of them finally arrived at a small town. Their appearances attracted a lot of people the moment they arrived. The little beggars alone were already quite the sight. They were dressed in rags. Even though their hair and faces were not terribly dirty or messy, they gave off that sort of vibe. As for Jier, she had not taken a bath for many days. In addition to that, she had spent many days walking through the mountains. Her clothes were slightly torn by now. Even though her condition was not as bad as the three little beggars, she was not looking too great either. When she walked into the clothing store and looked at herself in the mirror, she could not helpughing out loud. Jier looked exactly like a beggar now. She looked nothing like a princess. @@novelbin@@ A momentter, theughter on her face suddenly subsided. She was just an unwanted child. Jier was sure that everyone would eventually forget her after this and would no longer remember that there was once a princess named Jier. Would Lil Qi also forget about her and marry another woman? She shut her eyes, forcing herself not to think about this any further. Everything and everyone from the past no longer had anything to do with her. The others would still be able to live a good life without her. She bought the three little beggars each a set of clothes, but bought nothing for herself. The little beggars jumped with joy when they put on the new clothes. Jier smiled at the sight of how happy and satisfied they were. Sometimes, she wondered that if she were in their shoes instead, she might have not minded her fathers attempt to kill her back then. Who would pay mind to such an insignificant thing when getting food to fill your stomach was already a problem? After all, she had already grown up safely. Jier had to convince herself not to think so much about it, but she could not help herself. That was why she had given up on herself and decided to leave everything behind. She found an inn after that and got only two rooms as she did not have much money left. Jier took one room while the three little beggars took the other. Chapter 1697 - 1697 Has Never Thought About Marrying A Concubine 1697 Has Never Thought About Marrying A Concubine Im really happy now, Big Sis. Ji Lingxiu did not deny it. Ji Linghui sneered. I think youre delusional. That brother-inw of mine is mediocre and incapable. All you can do is lie to yourself about it. You know the truth better than anybody else. Its not like that, Big Sis. Being happy has nothing to do with ones capabilities. Its enough that he treats me well. Ji Linghui frowned and paused before continuing, Besides, youre not me. How would you know if Im happy or not? Ji Linghui choked and pressed her lips as she stayed silent. Ji Lingxiu sighed. A person can only be happy once they recognize the reality of life and be content with what they have. Its true that Zhiyangs capabilities arent above average and he is not super intelligent, but he treats me very well. Im the only wife he has after all these years and he has never thought about marrying a concubine. Moreover, I have a good rtionship with my inws and I think thats enough. So, youre here today to show off to me? Ji Linghuis face turned dark. Ji Lingxiu shook her head. Im not showing anything off today. I just want you to be able to let things go and save yourself. Stop torturing yourself. Ji Linghui suddenly punched her legs, her eyes full of hatred. Look at my legs. Do you think I can let this go? I cant go anywhere and I need help no matter what I do. Im just a useless person. Would I be in this predicament if it wasnt for Lu Liangwei? This shocked Ji Lingxiu as she lowered her voice and said, Forget about this, Big Sis. Lets stop talking about it She panicked every time her older sister began to curse Lu Liangwei. She wished fervently she had something to gag her sisters mouth. How could she be cursing Lu Liangwei? Did she remember Lu Liangweis status in the country? It was lucky their father arranged trustworthy people to serve her. Otherwise, her big sister would not be the only one in trouble if word got out. Even the entire Duke Ji family would be in trouble. What are you so afraid of? Ji Linghuis face was filled with anger as her expression turned vicious. Its her fault that Im in this predicament. Why are you holding on to this grudge when everything happened so long ago? Besides, you were the one who had struck her first. Ji Lingxiu could not help saying this as she could not stand listening any longer. All these years, her sister would curse Lu Liangwei whenever they met. What are you talking about? Ji Linghui was enraged. Youre my sister. How can you side with an outsider? Ji Lingxiu felt tired and frustrated, so she said, Im not siding with anyone. Im just stating the facts. @@novelbin@@ If her sister had been able to let this go after being exiled from the Pce and found herself a good man to marry, she might be living a happy life right now. However, she was not able to let this go and ended up this way in the end. At the end of the day, she had brought all of this onto herself. Who could she me for it? To think I treated you as a sister, Ji Lingxiu. Yet, youre hurting me where it hurts most. Youre truly heartless! Ji Linghui shouted as she grabbed a tter of fruits next to her and threw it at Ji Lingxiu. Ji Lingxiu did not expect her to do this and was not able to avoid it in time. A gash appeared on her forehead from being hit and she took a sharp breath from the pain. She touched her wound and when she saw the blood on her fingers, her eyes widened in disbelief. Are you crazy, Big Sis? Ji Linghui was taken abacka s well. She quickly flung the tter in her hands away and took out a handkerchief to wipe away Ji Lingxius blood. I didnt mean it, Xiuxiu. I got agitated and hit you when you said those things about me. Does it hurt Tears fell from Ji Linghuis eyes as she looked at Ji Lingxiu sadly. Chapter 1701 Pained Lu Liangwei So Much That She Choked Back A Sob ? "Stop acting so rash, Tingchen!" The Dowager Duchess stopped him immediately. Everyone was angry and frustrated. All they hoped for was that Ji''er would not find out the truth, but they were all feeling quite unsettled about the situation. "Didn''t Weiwei return to the capital two days ago? You should visit the Pce immediately and confirm this with her," the Dowager Duchess instructed anxiously. Ling Lihua''s heart sank when she heard this. "No wonder His Majesty and Weiwei were in such a rush to head to West Water Frontier. By the looks of it, something must have happened to Ji''er." With that in mind, she could no longer sit still. "Now that things havee to this point, that girl should have told us about this. I''ll enter the Pce now." "I''lle with you, Mother," Chu Jiu quickly said. Lu Hetian and Lu Tingchen could not sit still either and wanted to go with them, but if everyone rushed into the Pce together, it might raise unwanted suspicion. The father and son had no choice but to hold back their anxiousness.@@novelbin@@ "Both of you should go immediately. Hurry back if you have any news," Lu Hetian said to Ling Lihua. He was frustrated, but unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about it. "Alright," Ling Lihua replied hurriedly and left with Chu Jiu and Lu Xue. The moment all three of them stepped out of the mansion, they saw Ji Lingxiu waiting outside. Ji Lingxiu quickly came to them when they saw three of them walk out. "Grand Duchess, please bring me into the Pce with you. I''d like to see Her Highness." Ling Lihua did not like the Ji Family because of Ji Linghui. In addition to that, she was worried about Ji''er and said impatiently, "I''ll talk to Her Highness about this. Just wait to be summoned." Ji Lingxiu knew this was not the right time to push for it, so she said, "Thank you for putting in a word for me with Her Highness. As for what Ji Linghui did, the Ji Family had no knowledge about it." Ling Lihua sneered. Even though the rest of the Ji Family had no idea of what Ji Linghui did, the fact that Ji Qingyuan had hired a pce maid who was relieved from Pce duties to be kept by Ji Linghui''s side could be viewed as a traitorous plot.I think you should take a look at It would not be easy for them to wriggle their way out of this unless Ji''er turned out to be safe and sound. Ling Lihua was in a hurry to enter the Pce and did not have much time to speak with her. The three of them went to the Pce very quickly. Lu Liangwei was surprised to see all three of them in the Pce. "Mother, Jiu, Xue''er, why have youe to the Pce?" Lu Liangwei was not in a good mood, but she tried to perk herself up as she asked the question. Ling Lihua took a few steps forward and held her hand. She looked Lu Liangwei up and down, noticing how Lu Liangwei was trying her best to put up a brave front. Ling Lihua sighed and said warmly, "Why didn''t youe to talk to us when something so serious happened?" She paused before adding, "How is Ji''er doing now? Is she alright?" Lu Liangwei knew that they had found out about Ji''er when she heard this. She decided not to hide it any longer."Ji''erran away from home." The mention of Ji''er pained her so much that she choked back a sob. If not for the younger ones present, she would have broken down from her pent-up emotions. Ling Lihua was extremely anxious. "Does this mean that Ji''er has finally found out the truth?" It was difficult to imagine how depressed and hurt Ji''er must have felt when she found out how much her respected father hated her back then. Lu Liangwei nodded. "Yes, she has. That child has finally decided to hate us. His Majesty has left behind his duties at the imperial court and is now searching for her." At this point, she sighed again. She wondered if His Majesty has managed to find Ji''er. She hoped that the girl would turn out to be fine. Ling Lihua held back the worry and frustration she felt when she saw how heartbroken her daughter was. She said consolingly, "You shouldn''t be too worried. Ji''er is blessed with good fortune. Nothing will happen to her. With His Majesty heading the search himself, they will find her very soon. I''ll give the orders to the House of Swallow Snow to get every man they''ve got to help with the search once I leave the Pce. The more help we have, the better our chances. We''ll find her very soon." Chapter 1703 What Kind Of Decree Do You Want Me To Issue, Mother ? "All right, Aunt Liangwei." Sensing that she was in low spirits, Lu Xue nodded. After Lu Xue left to look for Yaoyao, Lu Liangwei turned and walked back inside. Although they had sent out dozens of people to search for Ji''er, she would not be easily found if she was determined to stay hidden. She missed her darling Ji''er dreadfully. She longed to see her, to hold her in her arms while exining the truth to her andforting her. She massaged her forehead. Just then, an idea urred to her, and she hurriedly asked Zhu Yu, "By the way, is Yin''er in the imperial study now?" "Yes. I just brought him some refreshments," replied Zhu Yu. After pondering for a while, Lu Liangwei headed to the imperial study right away. Sure enough, Long Yin was there, seated behind the table and handling state affairs. He was surprised to see his mother walk in, but he immediately tossed his brush aside and got up to greet her. "What brings you here, Mother?" Lu Liangwei nced at the mountain of Pce Memorials on the table and sighed inwardly. With the Emperor absent, all the governing had fallen on her son''s shoulders. Moreover, all the state affairs during the time she and the Emperor were away at the West Water Frontier had piled up. ording to Zhu Yu, Yin''er had been burning the midnight oil for the past few days. "Aren''t you tired?" she asked in concern, caressing her son''s youthful face. Long Yin held her hand and shook his head, smiling. "No." "If your father wasn''t so distraught over Ji''er''s disappearance, you wouldn''t have to work so hard." Lu Liangwei sighed. "Don''t worry about me, Mother. I''ve grown up; I can handle this bit of work. Father ascended the throne at thirteen, you know," Long Yin said nonchntly and even tried to reassure his mother.I think you should take a look at Lu Liangwei smiled. "That''s true. Things were really hard for your father." Long Yin''s heart ached as he looked at her face, which had grown wan and thin due to her worry for Ji''er. If his father had not instructed him to assumemand of the imperial capital, he would have gone searching for Ji''er too. "Have a seat, Mother." He helped Lu Liangwei sit down in a chair. After settling into her chair, Lu Liangwei regarded her son''s young face and said, "I''m sure Ji''er''s hiding to avoid being found by us. In that case, I want you to issue an imperial decree to the entire kingdom. If Ji''er cares about me, she''lle back at once after seeing it." Long Yin wrinkled his brow. "What kind of decree do you want me to issue, Mother?"@@novelbin@@ "Say that all this worry has taken a toll on my health and made me critically ill, so you''re issuing this decree in hopes that the entire kingdom will pray for the gods to protect me," said Lu Liangwei. "Mother!" Long Yin frowned in disapproval upon hearing her curse herself. "I don''t agree with this idea." "It''s just a ruse, my boy. If Ji''er sees it, she''lle back" Lu Liangwei said urgently, though she was also amused by her son''s reaction. Long Yin''s lips thinned. He did not believe in the supernatural, but if his family was involved, he would rather believe than joke about it. "If you won''t do it, I will." Lu Liangwei made a move to get up. "Don''t force me, Mother. Besides, just think about how worried Father will be when he hears the news while he''s still out there." Long Yin furrowed his brow in disagreement. "He won''t. He''ll understand it was my idea," Lu Liangwei reassured him. "Be good, Yin''erhurry up and issue that decree so Ji''er cane back soon." Long Yin was still hesitant. No matter what, he could not bring himself to joke about his mother''s health, not even for Ji''er''s sake. Chapter 1706 A Strange, Warm Flow ? Blood?@@novelbin@@ Hexin followed his gaze nkly. Sure enough, she saw a bloodstain. It was not very obvious, but there was a dark circle on her clothes. Startled, she bent over, intending to check further. However, the moment she moved, she felt a strange, warm flow gushing out of her. Her face turned pale and she instantly stopped moving. When Long Yin saw her bending over and then abruptly stiffen in that posture, he found it strange and asked in concern, "What''s wrong, Hexin?" Hexin felt as though her savior had arrived. She quickly pulled on his sleeve and sobbed, "Big Bro Long Yin, II think I''m bleeding a lot What should I do?" Bleeding a lot? The look on Long Yin''s face changed. He quickly held her, intending to examine her body. "Where are you hurt?" Hexin''s face turned bright red and she suddenly stopped talking. It seemed like she had just started that particr time of the month The thought made her nervous and she had no idea what to do. "Where exactly are you hurt? Is it painful?" Long Yin repeated when he saw her being silent. He noticed her face flushedplexion after his question. Hexin bit her lip and looked like she had difficulty speaking up. Long Yin was confused. "What exactly is the problem? Where you are feeling hurt? You should be able to tell, can''t you?" Hexin suddenly began crying. "Stop stop asking me questions. Just hurry up and take me to Aunt Weiwei" Long Yin was taken aback. He looked at the usuallyposed girl suddenly breaking down into tears. He thought she must be seriously injured. He did not ask any further questions and promptly carried her and ran quickly into Grand Phoenix Pce. He moved so fast that Hexin was not able to react. By the time she realized what was happening and wanted to reject his assistance, he had already carried her into Lu Liangwei''s bedchamber. "Mother, Hexin is hurt. Quickly give her a checkup."I think you should take a look at Long Yin started speaking anxiously to Lu Liangwei the moment he barged in. Lu Liangwei was sitting in bed while waiting for the children toe over for dinner. She was shocked when she saw him rushing in with Hexin in his arms. Thinking that something serious had happened to Hexin, she quickly got off her bed. "Hurry, put her down." Long Yin deposited Hexin on the bed as instructed. Hexin''s face was now so red that it looked like she would explode, but she still remembered to tug her dress to one side to avoid her blood staining the bed. "Where are you hurt, Xinxin?" Lu Liangwei came up to her and asked anxiously. Before Hexin could answer, Long Yin pointed at the corner of her dress and said to Lu Liangwei, "She doesn''t seem to know where she is hurt, but there is blood all over her dress." Lu Liangwei bent down to look. She was shocked, thinking that Hexin had hurt her leg. However, when she saw the littledy''s blushing face and her awkward expression, she felt that something was amiss. Her gaze fell onto the part of Hexin''s dress that was stained with blood. She had an idea about what was going on. Lu Liangwei gave a gentle cough and said to Long Yin. "Yin''er, please leave the room first." Long Yin still believed that Hexin was injured in the leg and that his presence would hinder the treatment, so he went out immediately. Once Long Yin was gone, Lu Liangwei turned to Hexin with a smile and said gently, "Xinxin, is this your first menstruation?" Hexin felt much morefortable without Long Yin around and was not as embarrassed as before. She nodded lightly. "I think so." "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Lu Liangwei had already reached out to take Hexin''s pulse while asking the question. "My lower abdomen feels ufortably bloated and my waist is sore over here," Hexin said in a small voice as she frowned. "Don''t worry, everything is fine. This is normal." Lu Liangwei was done checking Hexin''s pulse and found her to be quite healthy. There was no problem with the girl, so Lu Liangwei consoled her about it. "Come on, let''s change you out of those dirty clothes and get you a sanitary belt, then everything will be fine." Chapter 1710 - 1710 Treat Everyone Like His Sister 1710 Treat Everyone Like His Sister @@novelbin@@ Whats the point if only I know how wonderful she is? Lu Liangwei said with augh. I understand. Big Brother is the one who has to make the decision, right? Yaoyao sat next to her and hugged her mothers arm lovingly. Her mother had been in a somber moodtely because of Jier and she was listless in everything that she did. Today was a rare momenther mood seemed to be slightly better and Yaoyao was happy about this. Yaoyao was also sad about the unhappy things happening with Jier, but watching her parents being hurt over this made her feel worse. Her father had even left his imperial duties in the lurch in order to find Jier and her mother had spent her days feeling depressed. She wanted to do something for them, but she was not much help at all. All she could do was apany her mother and chat with her to fill up her mothers time. Thats right. Your big brother said that he only treats Xinxin as his younger sister, Lu Liangwei said regretfully. He has nock of sisters, so why would he treat everyone as his sister? Yaoyao thought about this and said, Mother, you shouldnt get worked up over Royal Brother. Why? Lu Liangwei could tell there was more behind her words and asked curiously. I think Royal Brother already has someone he likes, Yaoyao said uncertainly. She had noticed a strange look on her royal brothers face that night in the Pce of the Yan Kingdom. He was clearly thinking about someone. Who is it? Lu Liangwei looked at her in surprise. Yaoyao shrugged with her hands out. I have no idea who that person is. Royal Brother kept it really secret. I tried asking him but he refused to tell me. Lu Liangwei decided to let this matter go when she heard this. However, she was still quite surprised. No wonder he insisted that Xinxin was nothing more than a sister to him. I wonder which familys youngdy was attractive enough to capture your royal brothers heart. This piqued her interest slightly. Her son was mature, smart, and worked hard. He was not someone who was easily distracted by matters of the heart. She had always thought that it would probably take another seven or eight years for her son to finally fall for a woman. Yaoyao was interested as well. Too bad Royal Brother is keeping this to himself and wont let us know who that person is. Lu Liangweis gaze fell onto Yaoyaos face and she suddenly asked, Yaoyao, who gave you the pigeons hanging in the corridor? Yaoyao was still busy guessing the identity of thedy her royal brother fancied. She was wondering if it was someone she knew when her mother suddenly asked her a question that made her jump. She lifted her head and met her mothers all-knowing eyes. Yaoyao gulped. She was feeling uneasy and nervous. Whats wrong? Cant you tell me about it? Lu Liangwei gave her a gentle look. Yaoyao fiddled with her fingers. Its not that I cant tell you about it. I wanted to share this with you earlier, but so many things have happened recently and I didnt dare to tell you about it Her voice got gradually smaller. You can talk to me about it now. Lu Liangwei encouraged her. No one else is around and you dont have to feel embarrassed. She paused before promising, I wont tell another soul. The corner of Yaoyaos lips twitched. Im not worried about you telling others. Im just worried youll be mad at me. At this point, she jumped to the ground, moved to the table, and poured a cup of tea for her mother. Have some tea to cool yourself down first, Mother. Lu Liangwei took the cup from her and got even more curious. She said with augh, Whats going on? Have you done something terrible? Of course, not. Yaoyao quickly denied it. So, what exactly is going on? Lu Liangwei asked as she sipped the tea. Yaoyao was silent but decided to let it all out. Her parents would find out about it sooner orter. As her father was not here, it was an opportunity to get through to her mother first. When the time came, her mother would be able to help her talk to her father about it. Chapter 1714 How Shocked Would Long Yang Be ? At this point, Lu Liangwei sighed. "He was in the wrong, but it really isn''t his fault. He has his reasons. When I stopped breathing, he descended into madness. If I really did die, your father wouldn''t choose to live alone. It''s just the same with me. If your father ended up living the rest of his life in regret, I wouldn''t be happy either. That is whying up with this lie isn''t really considered anything serious. I hope that your father and I can bear the reasonability together for what we owe Ji''er." It was the first time Long Yin had heard his mother talk about the past and it shook him. He had always known that his father loved his mother very much. Ever since he could remember, he could see how much his father gave in to his mother. However, he had no idea that someone like his father could ever descend into madness over love. Long Yin could hardly imagine how terrible it must have been when his mother had given birth, and he did not even dare think about what his father would have done if his mother had died back then. What would have happened to all three siblings and what would have be of Great Shang His mother was the only person in this world who could control his father''s emotions. It was astounding to know that someone like his father could fall so deeply in love. However, after witnessing how loving his parents were, he felt that it all made sense. His father had married his mother when he was thirty. Before his father met his mother, his father had never been in a rtionship. It was only when his mother appeared that made his father acted like a man who had suddenly tasted sweet honey after being left thirsty for a long time. Once he had tasted it, he could never part with it. Without the sweet taste of the quenching honey, he would die. It was not difficult to imagine how much his father loved his mother. After listening to his mother''s words, Long Yin found himself changing his mind about his previous opinion. He had always thought that the age gap between his parents was huge. This was especially for his mother, who was young enough to even be his father''s daughter, which was why he had always felt that his father was the one who gave more to their rtionship while his mother was considered the more immature party who was used to having her way. However, Long Yin did not think so now. Who said that his mother did not love his father? She loved his father very much too. However, she was more willing to act like a little girl in front of his father and be doted on. Long Yin felt mixed emotions. It was the first time he realized that two people could have such intense feelings in a rtionship.I think you should take a look at His parent''s being loving was a good thing, but he still felt that it was too much and it might be too much of a good thing. Long Yin quietly promised himself to never be like his father and fall so deep into love, to the extent that he would lose all reason. He could like someone, but never enough to affect himself. However, Long Yin had no idea that this was too early a conclusion to be making for himself. The day woulde when he would fall in love with a girl and he would lose all reason for her too. "Yin''er?" Lu Liangwei could not help but give his arm a push when she saw her son being silent.@@novelbin@@ Long Yin snapped out of it and when he saw the determined look on his mother''s face, he quietly sighed. He pressed his thin lips and walked behind the imperial table as he began to write down the imperial decree. He handed it to Zhao Qian. "Deliver this to all magistrate''s offices in every state and district. Inform them that they must put out this notice. Don''t leave out any small cities and towns." Zhao Qian had just overheard the conversation between mother and son. His hand trembled when he took over the imperial decree. He could not imagine how shocked his master would be when he saw this imperial decree. However, it was undeniably a good n. It was much more efficient than everyone blindly looking for a needle in a haystack. He believed that Princess Ji''er would definitely return after seeing this notice on the boards. Zhao Qian left quickly after receiving the imperial decree. After he had left, a smile appeared on Lu Liangwei''s face as she turned to say to Long Yin, "It''s been hard on you, Son." Long Yin nced at her. He was still a little unhappy about her taking it lightly with talking about her death. He said softly, "You should go back if there is nothing else, Mother." Chapter 1718 - 1718 The Boy’s Unfamiliar Aura Made Her Uneasy 1718 The Boys Unfamiliar Aura Made Her Uneasy The three girls sat together, ying poker while chattering about all sorts of subjects. It was Hexins first time ying this card game. She was bewildered when she first held the cards in her hands. The cards are so cleverly designed. We dont y anything like this in the Yan Kingdom. Aunt Liangwei taught us this game. Ive never seen anyone other than us y it before, Lu Xue exined. Aunt Weiweis so impressive, Hexin said in admiration, utterly fascinated by the game. @@novelbin@@ If she learned how to y, she could teach her parents and brother, and nights at home would no longer be boring. It was alreadyte when Long Yin finished sorting out state affairs. Being told that his cousin Lu Xue was staying the night in Yaoyaos pce, and that the three girls were still ying poker, he decided to head over there. Sure enough, the instant he stepped into Pear Blossom Pce, he heard the twittering of the three girls. Xinxin, you lost again. It was Yaoyaos voice. Ah, Im so stupid, came Hexins chagrined reply. Its all right. Lets go another round, Lu Xue saidfortingly. Xueer, Hexin has lost fifty taels of silver to us, Yaoyao reminded her. Its all right; its just a matter of form. Well give the money back to herter, Lu Xue said nonchntly. No, no. A loss is a loss. Hexin had barely finished speaking when a shadow fell over her. She looked up in astonishment, only to see a slender, graceful hand pluck two cards from her grasp and toss them out. You should y it this way. The boys voice was calm as he lowered his gaze onto her. Hexin was dazed, and she felt her heart skip a beat at the boys close proximity to her. I see, she answered with feignedposure. With Long Yin next to her guiding her, she won the following round. At the sight of the shining silver before her, she could not help herself from gripping Long Yins sleeve in a moment of ecstasy. Big Bro Long Yin, I won! Remember to treat me to a meal tomorrow, Long Yin said with a smile. His gaze thennded on Lu Xue. Lu Xue had lost quite a lot in that round, and there was a hint of vexation on her face. Cousin Long Yin, I cant believe youre helping Hexin instead of me. Hexin stiffened, feeling a little embarrassed. You and Yaoyao are experienced enough to require any help. Hexins different; shes new to the game. Amusement flitted through Long Yins eyes. Yaoyao gave him a sidelong nce. Why dont you continue helping Hexin, then? Thats exactly what I intend to do. With that, Long Yin sat down beside Hexin. Hexin tensed up at once. Although there was an arms length between them, the boys unfamiliar aura made her uneasy. Xinxin, its your turn to draw a card. Just then, Yaoyao prompted her. Setting her thoughts aside, Hexin tried to pretend Long Yin was not there and hurriedly reached out to draw a card. To her surprise, Long Yin reached out right at that moment as well, and his handnded on hers. She stared nkly at the slender, bony hand covering hers. As she did, a strange feeling welled up in her. An irrepressible shade of pink crept onto her face, and she shifted her bemused gaze to the boy beside her. Long Yin had not expected their hands to touch. It happened so suddenly that he froze and forgot to pull away. When his gaze dropped to the girls flushed face, he came to his senses with a start and immediately withdrew his hand. After some consideration, he exined, You werent moving for a long time, so I was going to draw a card for you. The blush faded from Hexins cheeks. Keeping her head bowed, she replied quietly, I see. After thinking for a moment, she added, Its all right. Good. Long Yin let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1722 She Brought It Upon Herself ? No matter how well she did something, she would never earn her father''s approval. In his eyes, all she did was create trouble. However, any trouble she caused was just minor things that did not have major repercussions. What her older sister did, however, was serious enough to cause the downfall of the entire Ji Family. Why did her father not understand this? Just as she was about to leave, Ji Xiu''s wife, Madam Guo, quickly came forward and held her back. She said softly, "Don''t do anything rash, Xiuxiu. Father is just too heartbroken and spoke without thinking. How can you break the bond between father and daughter so easily? Besides Linghui is gone now. If you leave and never return, Father would be even more heartbroken." She actually agreed with what Ji Lingxiu did. She had known early on that Ji Linghui was a troublemaker who would end up destroying their family eventually. When Ji Linghui was staying at home, she would listen as Ji Linghui spat terrible things and cursed at Her Highness. This frightened her tremendously; she was worried Ji Linghui''s words would end up reaching His Majesty''s ears. Their family might get implicated. Ji Linghui had gotten into plenty of arguments with Ji Xiu over this but unfortunately, her father-inw had always been protective of Ji Linghui. There was nothing Madam Guo could doshe could only try to stay away and avoid listening to or seeing Ji Linghui. It was only after she had given birth that her father-inw finally had enough sense in him to send Ji Linghui away. However, she never thought that Ji Linghui would continue to create trouble even after being sent away to the vi. It was only a few days ago when Butler Zhao came with some men to take care of Ji Linghui quietly. She ended up dead without a trace of her body remaining, and no one from the Ji Family was allowed to take her body back. They had no idea what terrible crime had Ji Linghui done. It was only after investigating through the vi''s servants that they found out Lingxiu had been to the vi. Not long after she left, Butler Zhao came knocking at the vi''s door with his men. When her father-inw found out about this, he med Ji Lingxiu for everything. Ji Lingxiu did not deny it either. It seemed that Ji Linghui''s death had something to do with Lingxiu. However, it also meant that their family was now safe because Ji Linghui was dead. She was quietly relieved over this. When Ji Lingxiu met her sister-inw''s judgemental look, she said wearily, "Sis-inw, it''s not what you think. This time, it wasn''t a minor situation of Ji Linghui simply cursing at Her Highness. If I hadn''t reported her immediately, it would have been the end of both our families." Madam Guo was startled. "What exactly did she do?"@@novelbin@@ "Stop asking, Sis-inw. All you need to know is that if His Majesty and Her Highness began investigating deeper and found out it was Big Sis''s doing, none of us would havee out of this safely. It''s serious enough to for a nine kinship extermination." Ji Lingxiu added miserably, "I didn''t want to do this, but Big Sis just wasn''t being reasonable. She was too selfish and never spared a thought for any of us. All she cares about was getting her revenge and nothing else. It''s just as well that she''s dead now. She has been released from her misery and she can never hurt anyone again." Ji Qingyuan trembled with anger. He pointed at her nose and shouted, "Your sister has always treated you so well, how can you be so cruel as to cause her death? What terrible sin has she done to deserve this? You should exin yourself." Ji Lingxiu started crying as she said, "I can''t tell you what it was, Father, or it will only spell trouble for our family. All I know is that His Majesty isn''t in the Pce right now, but when he returns and finds out about what happened, he might still punish our family. You have to be mentally prepared for it." Ji Qingyuan''s heart sank when he heard this. "You''re lying. Linghui can''t even walk. What could she have done?" "At the end of the day, it''s your fault, Father. Didn''t the Pce relieve a batch of pce maids a few years ago? You privately hired a pce maid to serve Big Sis. You know very well there are certain secrets within the Pce that we aren''t allowed to learn about, but Big Sis didn''t care. Not only had she dug out a Pce secret, but she also revealed it to someone else. Aren''t her actions going to destroy all of us? Even though she wasn''t able to walk for years, when has she ever stopped wanting revenge? Whatever happened to her was brought upon by herself." Chapter 1725 Clearly Means That She Cares A Lot About You ? Ji''er liked the mushroom noodles a lot. It was lightly vored but tasted really good. Consequently, every time they were in the market, their mushrooms sold much better than her hunted game whenever it was put on sale. The mushrooms would sell out almost immediately. "Don''t just stand arounde sit down to eat. The noodles will get bloated and won''t taste as good." Only when she called out to them did the three boys sit down next to her happily. A smile appeared on Ji''er''s face when she saw the youthful and energetic looks on all three of them. The exhaustion in her heart disappeared. Watching them live every day with vigor and hard work would sometimes make her feel that she was an olddy who no longer had the passion or motivation in her life. However, there was no denying that her ordinary, nd days had been much more vorful with them around. "Eat up," she said as she picked up her chopsticks. The three boys immediately tucked in. The next day. Ji''er woke up early as usual and brought along the three boys to hunt in Green Spear Mountain. However, today, every time she shot her arrow, it would miss the mark. She wondered if it was because she was troubled with her thoughts. Her prey would escape further into the mountains after being scared away by the attack. "Have some water, Young Master, and get some rest." Lil Tian took out a waterskin and passed it to her. Ji''er took it from him and drank some water. She sat down and leaned against a tree, looking a little tired. She did not sleep well the night before and was constantly thinking of her mother. Should she return home? What if her mother was really ill? However, she was also warythis could be her mother''s little scheme to trick her intoing home. "Is there something on your mind, Young Master?" The oldest among them, Lil Lin, crouched down next to her. Ji''er nced at him and said, "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." Lil Lin broke a branch from the tree and began using it to draw on the ground. "We have never thought about asking you personal questions, Young Master. However, you have been looking troubled since yesterday afternoon and we''re all very worried about you." Lil Tian and Lil Mu crouched down on the other side of Ji''er and looked at her with concern.@@novelbin@@ "Young Master, even though we can''t help you much, we can at least be good listeners. Sometimes, keeping everything to yourself without letting it out would only make you feel worse as time passes. It could also affect your health." In fact, the young master had always looked troubled to them, but it had be more obvious thest couple of days to the point that it was physically affecting her. Her troubles could be seen clearly on her face and they were very worried about her, especially since she had given them so much help. Ji''er sighed when she saw the three expectant little faces. She reached out to rub their heads. "It''s not like I can''t talk about it." The three boys held their breath when they heard this. "I had a falling out with my family, but I just found out that my mother is seriously ill. However, she has always been good with medicine and I suspect that she might just be trying to trick me into going home with this news. I have no idea if I should return to see her. I''m worried that she is tricking me, but at the same time, I''m also afraid that she is really ill" The boys listened to her seriously. It was the first time the young master was telling them about her home. "It must be a serious falling-out if Young Master is so troubled that you can''t make a decision," Lil Lin suddenly said. Ji''er was taken aback and nodded. "Yes. It''s very serious." Lil Lin suddenly sighed and said somewhat maturely, "Even if your mother is pretending to be ill, have you considered how her ultimate goal is still to get you to go home? She has put in so much effort to do this, which clearly means that she cares a lot about you. If she really is ill, it''s all the more reason for you to go home." Chapter 1726 - 1726 Let Down Her Mother’s Love For Her 1726 Let Down Her Mothers Love For Her Jier looked at him with slight surprise when she heard this. There was a sorrowful look on Lil Lins face as he leaned against the tree. Ever since I could remember, I have been begging on the streets with my mother. We relied a lot on each other and begged for a living. After that, my mother got seriously ill and we had no money to see a physician. I went begging everywhere but however much I managed to get was not enough to get her a physician. In the end, I could only watch as my mother passed At this point, his head lowered and huge drops of tears fell from his eyes to the ground. Jier was moved after listening to him and could not help but hug him in her arms when she saw how sad the boy was when he cried. She was not someone who knew how to talk and had no idea how tofort another person. This was the only way she knew how to give him constion. Lil Lin wiped away his tears hard while in her arms. When he lifted his head, the sorrow had disappeared from his face, but the sadness in his eyes betrayed his real emotions. Young Master, if you dont go ahead and do the thing you could have done, it would end up being the greatest regret in your life. I was incapable back then and could only watch as my mother died of illness. This has been my greatest regret. I hate myself for not working hard enough. If I could earn more money, my mother might not have died. Jier felt sad for him as she said, How can you me yourself? Youre still so young then. Lil Lin was only twelve right now, and was even younger a few years ago. What could he do when faced with his seriously ill mother? At least youve tried your best. Lil Lin suddenly burst out crying. Its not like that, Young Master. Back then, I had an opportunity at saving my mother. A rich, young man had asked me to crawl between his legs. If I did that, he would give me one tael of silver, but I refused it no matter what. If I hadnt been so stubborn and did what he asked me to, my mother would have the money to see a physician and she wouldnt have died Jier was angry and sad to hear this. She could not imagine how it looked like for a boy at such a sensitive age to be humiliated this way. He had to get money for his mother to be cured while being humiliated by others. Lil Lin, you didnt do anything wrong. Even if you did get the money and your mother was saved, she would me herself if she found out about it. Besides, even if you did crawl between his legs, that rich, young man might not necessarily have given you the silver. He might force you to do something even worse because all he wants is to make a fool out of you. Lil Lin sobbed profusely. It made Jier sad to see the boys face covered in tears and she took out her handkerchief to wipe his face. He must have suppressed those emotions since his mothers death and was not able to release his emotions for many years. When he was allowed to do so now, he could not stop crying. His mothers death from an illness, being homeless, going hungry, and wandering about, all of these were torture and destruction to a young boy. Lil Tian and Lil Mu were red in the eyes as well. They stayed silent. It could be because Lil Lins words had touched a ce in their hearts where they had a story they could not bear to tell as well. It took a long time for Lil Lin to finally pull himself together. He picked up his basket again and prepared to pick mushrooms. @@novelbin@@ As he walked away, he suddenly turned back to say to Jier, Young Master, there are many things that could have been done but might be prevented by fear. This might one day end up being your biggest regret, especially when it involves the people closest to you. Jier was astounded as she looked at the tough, young boy. Lil Lins words stumped her slightly. There was suddenly a breakthrough in this situation that had troubled her for such a long time. It was as Lil Lin had said, what did it matter even if her mother was pretending to be ill? All her mother wanted was for her to go home Besides, what if her mother was really ill and she refused to return just because of her reservations? It might end up being her lifes regret and she would have let down her mothers love for her. Chapter 1730 - 1730 Long Yang Was Delightfully Surprised 1730 Long Yang Was Delightfully Surprised How could he let his daughter be bullied by these people? Lead the way! The hunters jumped when they saw the murderous look in Long Yangs eyes. They quickly led the way. When they arrived at the house Jier had rented, they saw the owner of the house closing the door. The house owner was taken aback to see so many people and asked, Are you looking to rent this ce? Where is the young master that was staying here? The hunters lived in town and basically knew everyone staying there. They immediately recognized the owner and came forward to ask the question. Are you here to look for that young man? The house owner understood why they were there. But he has already returned the house and left. Long Yangs expression turned grim and he asked, Do you know where he went? The house owner replied, I heard him say that someone in his family is ill and hes going home to visit family, which was why he returned the house in a rush. Long Yang clenched his fist. He was delightfully surprised. It really was Jier. Unfortunately, he was a minute toote and had just missed her. However, judging by the house owners words, Jier must have seen the notice on the imperial board and therefore returned the house and went back to the imperial capital. He was a little consoled by this thought. Even though he had just missed her, Jier was already on her way back to the imperial capital. If he gave chase right now, he might be able to catch up to her. His eyes brightened at this thought and he turned to his subordinates and gave an order in a deep voice. Lets go! All of them got on their horses and quickly left the little town. @@novelbin@@ As for the hunters, they were allowed to live because of this. The hunters fell weakly to the ground as they watched the group leave. There was a murderous look in the mans eyes just now. They thought they would meet their demise today. They never expected that the man would let them off in the end. What a scare! After Long Yang left the town with his men, he immediately ordered his subordinate to give a signal. It was how he kept in contact with Chu Qi, Qi Heng, and others. If they saw the signal given by his men, they would know that Jier had been found and would quickly rush to meet up with him. Jier was not having a good time. It was fine before when she had just found out she was pregnant. She had thrown up for a bit back then, but it stopped after a while. She had thought her healthy physique had helped reduce her morning sickness. Now that they were sitting in the carriage, she realized that a pregnant womans morning sickness had nothing to do with a healthy physique. Not long after sitting in the carriage, she began to feel dizzy and wanted to throw up due to the bumpy ride. The coachman had no choice but to stop the carriage. She jumped out of the carriage the moment it stopped and crouched by the roadside to throw up. Everything she had eaten for lunch was emptied from her stomach. After throwing up for a while, she recovered and got back onto the carriage. She got the coachman to reduce the speed. The coachman slowed down the ride when he saw how ufortable she was. Jier leaned against the carriage and looked like all energy had been drained out of her as she sat there listlessly. Lil Lin and the rest looked at her worriedly. They were still young, after all, and did not realize she was pregnant. They thought she was sick and was feeling unwell. Have some water, Young Master. Lil Tian wanted to feed her with the waterskin. Jier shook her head and refused it. There was not an ounce of strength within her. As the imperial capital was a long distance away and they only had a small amount of money, she had rented the most basic carriage, which was why it was terribly bumpy. It would have been fine on a normal day, but she was pregnant, and getting onto this type of bumpy carriage made her so dizzy that all she felt like doing was continue throwing up. Why not get some sleep, Young Master? You might feel better after some rest. Lil Lin took out all of the clothes from a cloth bundle and ced them under her. Jier was feeling quite weak. She was dizzy and wanted to throw up. Fortunately, she was just done vomiting and there was nothing else in her stomach to throw up, but she continue retching and it made her terribly ufortable. Chapter 1733 - 1733 The Emperor Really Loves You 1733 The Emperor Really Loves You Qi Heng walked up to them. Is the Princess ill? Ive sent someone to the town up ahead to arrange our lodgings. Lets take Her Highness there now. After he had made sure Jier wasfortable, Qi Heng asked him outside, What should we do with these kids and the coachman? Chu Qi considered the question for a moment, then said, We take them with us. Lil Lins group had no idea what was going on. They had traveled for nearly the whole day, only to be stopped by apany of people on horses at nightfall. Thinking they had run into robbers, they were at a loss for what to do. However, when the strangers saw Young Master, they did not make any further movement; instead, they ordered everyone to be quiet. Sure enough, the entire party made no more sound and stood guard by the carriage in silence. The three boys and the coachman were dumbfounded by the situation. There was finally a stir when Young Master woke up. However, the first to rush into the carriage was a young man. They heard the others call him General Chu Qi. Another slightly older man with a distinguished air seemed just as anxious to enter the carriage and see Young Master, but for some reason, he held himself back and did not approach the vehicle in the end. Now, the still-bewildered young beggars and coachman could only trail along as the army-like group marched into the town. Jier, youre not well. Ill get someone to bring a physician to you. Inside the carriage, Chu Qi sped Jiers cold hand and spoke to her warmly. Jiersshes fluttered, and she finally spoke, No need for that. Im fine. Her voice was unusually and heartbreakingly hoarse from all the sobbing. But just now Im fine, really. Maybe it was just motion sickness, Jier cut him off hastily. Her thoughts were currently in disarray, and she had not decided if she should tell him about her pregnancy. Chu Qi studied her for a while. Ultimately, he concluded that her reluctance to see a physician was due to her low mood and conceded. All right then. If you feel unwell, let me know right away. All right. Jiers mind was in turmoil. When they arrived at the inn, Chu Qi wanted to carry her down, but she declined. Lil Qi, Im really fine. With that, she descended the carriage ahead of him. Of course. Qi Heng nodded, eyeing her with concern. In the end, he said nothing and merely sighed to himself before leading the three boys to their arranged lodgings. Chu Qi spotted it and sighed inwardly. Jier was probably worried about the Emperor. Lil Qi, was I too cruel just now? Jier abruptly sank onto her heels, murmuring despondently, But I couldnt control myselfwhen I saw him, I couldnt help getting upset, couldnt help remembering how cold-blooded he was back then. I know I shouldnt hate him, but seeing him so suddenly just now, I just couldnt help feeling ufortable Lil Qi, what should I do? She wrapped her arms around herself helplessly. @@novelbin@@ Chu Qi stooped down and lifted her off the ground. Jier, youve done nothing wrong. You just need time. Its all right, the Emperor wont be upset with you. He paused, then continued, Actually, hes been regretting that incident all these years. For the past two months you were gone, hes been looking for you everywhere without rest. He even cast the kingdoms affairs aside just for your sake. Jier, the Emperor really loves you. Jiers eyes brimmed with tears. She had already noticed it when she met her father just now. Chapter 1737 - 1737 Take A Couple Of Steps For Me 1737 Take A Couple Of Steps For Me She had run over alongside Yaoyao and was also a little out of breath. Father is fine. There is no need to worry. Go in and see him, Long Yin said to both of them. Alright. Yaoyao pulled Hexin along and went in. Long Yin continued asking Shi Yi some questions before walking into the bedchamber again. When he went inside, Yaoyao was leaning by the bed and watching their unconscious father with tears in her eyes. Mother, is Father really okay? Yaoyao turned to looked Lu Liangwei. Her face was filled with worry. Your father is fine, silly girl. Hes just exhausted. Check his pulse if you dont believe me, Lu Liangwei said softly as she rubbed Yaoyaos beautiful hair. Yaoyao reached out to check Long Yangs pulse when she heard this. Lu Liangwei smiled in exasperation and turned to Long Yin, who had just walked in, and Hexin to say, Looks like this girl doesnt believe in my medical skills. Hexin replied with a smile, Big Sis Yaoyao is just too worried about Uncle Emperor. When she heard the news and came running here, she even fell down a few times. Lu Liangwei got anxious when she heard this and quickly pulled Yaoyao up. How can you be so careless when youre all grown up? Where did you hurt yourself from falling? Yaoyao was tucking in Long Yang with the nket and her teary face changed into a smile as she said, I was just worried for Father. I have tough skin and thick flesh. I wont be hurt by just a few falls. Lu Liangwei poked her in the head. You sound like youre disappointed for not getting hurt from the fall. Yaoyao stuck out her tongue yfully. @@novelbin@@ Lu Liangweiughed and turned to Long Yin. She stopped smiling and asked, What did Shi Yi say? Uncle Shi Yi said that they found Jier, but she got extremely agitated when she saw Father. She even lost control of herself. Father had no choice but to leave and let Chu Qi and Qi Heng escort Jier home, Long Yin replied with a frown. Everyone was happy to hear that Jier was found but when they heard about how she lost control when she saw her father, they felt slightly saddened. How did the once-close father and daughter pair end up this way? Lu Liangwei was relieved when she heard Jier had been found. Alright, everything is fine now. You should all go back to your affairs, Lu Liangwei spoke up. Lu Liangwei rubbed her head. Stay if you want to. She looked at Hexin and said, Xinxin, there is nothing here for you to do. You should return to Pear Blossom Pce to rest. Alright. Hexin nodded and left Grand Phoenix Pce with Long Yin. Hexin was about to walk to Pear Blossom Pce when they left Grand Phoenix Pce, but Long Yin suddenly said, Did you hurt your leg? Hexin was startled and said, No, I didnt. Take a couple of steps for me. Long Yin nced at her and requested. Hexin suddenly felt a little nervous. She did not expect him to be so sharp-eyed. Hexin gave this some thought and decided to admit it. Its nothing, really. I was too much in a rush on the way here and identally knocked into something. Long Yin nodded. Have a good rest when you return. If it still hurts, you should let my mother know quickly. She can take a look at it. Alright, Big Bro Long Yin, Hexin replied as she bit her lower lip. Ill head back first. Okay, go on. Long Yin turned toward the imperial study after saying this. Hexin gave a quiet breath of relief and bent over to massage her left kneecap. She had run too fast while holding Yaoyaos hand and rushing over. When Yaoyao fell, so did she. Chapter 1738 - 1738 Was He Being Too Much Of A Busybody 1738 Was He Being Too Much Of A Busybody She had fallen right on top of concrete, which grazed her kneecap. However, she did not let it show while she was walking. She wondered how Big Bro Long Yin had noticed it. Hexin thought about it for a while and gave up on the thought as she could not figure it out. She quietly returned to Pear Blossom Pce. It was the season for the pear blossoms and a few trees beneath the wall were fully bloomed. The perfectly white and pure petals gave a light and elegant fragrance in the clear weather. Pear Blossom Pce was named as such because of the pear trees that grew in this pce. Whenever it was the season for the pear blossoms, the pure, white petals would fill up the branches. Taking in a breath of its elegant scent would always freshen the mind. Hexin walked under a pear tree and lifted her head to look at the blossom petals on the branches. She got lost in the moment while admiring them. It was at this point when a junior eunuch called Xiao Zhong Zi, who served at Long Yins side, came running in. Lady Hexin, my master ordered me to bring you this medicine. It is good for swelling and removing bruises. Master wanted to remind you to use it, Xiao Zhong Zi said respectfully as he gave her a white porcin bottle. Hexin recognized him. This man was always by Big Bro Long Yins side and was a very capable junior eunuch who served him. However, she was taken aback when she heard his words. The Crown Prince told you to deliver this to me? Yes, Lady Hexin, Xiao Zhong Zi replied. When he saw the hesitant look on her face, he said, Please ept this, Lady Hexin. I still need to return to the imperial study to serve my master. Hexin took it from him and after some thought, said, Please thank your master on my behalf. I will make sure to deliver your thanks. Xiao Zhong Zi affirmed. After Xiao Zhong Zi left, Hexin held the porcin bottle in her hands, feeling a little strange about it. When did Big Bro Long Yin have the time to order his servants to deliver medicine to her? Was he not busy? There were times when she simply could not understand him. She was not his younger sister. Was he being too much of a busybody? Or did he treat every girl so nicely? However, it did not seem like he was that kind of person. Despite her thoughts, she was quite grateful for his kind gesture. She looked at the porcin bottle in her hand and thought that Big Bro Long Yin must really treat her as his sister. She returned to her room and pulled up her skirt to examine a huge bruise on her kneecap. It was also slightly swollen. Even a light touch made her breathe in sharply with pain. Hexin pulled her back quickly and said in exasperation, Its just a minor wound. There is no need to turn this into a big issue. Uncle Emperor is still unconscious. You shouldnt disturb Aunt Weiwei with something as small as this. But Dieer wanted to say more but Hexin quickly shook the porcin bottle in front of her. Big Bro Long Yin got someone to send me some medicine. I should be fine after using it. Dieer quickly said, Let me help you with it. Alright. Hexin passed the medicine to her. @@novelbin@@ Dieer returned after washing her hands and crouched next to Hexins leg again. When she noticed her little mistresss torn dress, she felt quite upset. How bad was the fall to have even caused your dress to be torn? It was only after Hexin had pulled up the corner of her dress that she noticed the hole there. It looked like she had ripped it when she fell. Chapter 1739 - 1739 Long Yang Hugged Her And Laughed Heartily 1739 Long Yang Hugged Her And Laughed Heartily She immediately understood how Big Bro Long Yin noticed that she had hurt her leg. Even she did not realize it and her act of pretending that nothing had happened was seen through by him. This realization made her feel slightly embarrassed. When Dieer was done helping her with the medicine, she noticed Hexins face had turned red and immediately chuckled as she said, Mistress, could Crown Prince Long be interested in you? Hexin was taken aback. When she realized what she had just heard, the look on her face changed slightly. Dieer, when did you pick up the bad habit of gossiping? Dieer jumped and gave herself a p as she quickly knelt on the ground. Dont be angry, Mistress, I was just making a wild guess when I saw the Crown Prince delivering the medicine to you. Please dont be mad at me Hexins expression softened and she sighed. This isnt the first day you are serving me. Youve always been aware of my character. Youre not allowed to talk about something like this in the future. If you repeat the mistake, I will not let you serve me any longer. Dieer replied with a pale look on her face, I wont spout any more nonsense. Please forgive me this time, Mistress. Hexin reached out to help her up from the ground. Promise me you wont repeat this mistake. I promise I wont, Dieer assured her. Alright. Hexin sighed with relief but frowned immediately after that. She looked at the porcin bottle on the table, as though troubled by it. She convinced herself that Big Bro Long Yin was taking good care of her because she was a guest. Yes, that was it. She felt relieved by this conclusion. Long Yang woke up in the evening on the second day. He had slept for one day and one night. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Liangwei next to the bed, her head resting against her palm. She was nodding off and a gentle look crossed his eyes when he saw the way she was dozing off. Long Yang did not make a sound as he looked at her quietly. Contentment filled his heart. The feeling of being able to see her the moment he opened his eyes gave him much joy and his fatigue disappeared instantly. Lu Liangwei had been worried about Long Yang and did not sleep well the night before, which was why she dozed off unexpectedly while taking care of him by his bedside. She felt her body suddenly lighten in her dream as if she had been carried by someone. She shouted and suddenly woke up. The mans husky voice sounded next to her ear. Lu Liangwei blinked and was startled when she saw the mans gentle eyes right in front of her. When she realized he had woken up, she lunged into his arms happily. Youre finally awake Sorry for making you worry. Long Yangs heart softened as he hugged her tight in his arms. He lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. Lu Liangwei grabbed him at the cor and looked at the mans slightly pale face. She suddenly teared up. You really scared me When he suddenly returned yesterday and passed out in front of her without warning, it frightened her to death; she thought something serious had happened to him. Why are you crying, you silly woman? Arent I fine right now? Long Yang reached out his hand to wipe away the tears from her face. Lu Liangwei hugged him tight around the waist and said, Youre not allowed to scare me like this again. I wont let you leave my side anymore. Long Yang felt his heart melt as he caressed her hair and promised, Alright, I promise never to scare you again. I wont leave your side either. Ill take good care of my health and stay by your side to protect you until were both old. Remember your promise. Lu Liangweis voice choked with a sob. If you change your mind and break it, Ill make sure youyou cant perform in bed! Long Yang hugged her andughed heartily. Thats a vicious punishment. @@novelbin@@ Its good that you know that, otherwise, Ill force you to only look at me without being able to do anything. Lu Liangwei broke into a smile as she said this. Chapter 1742 - 1742 Do You Want An Imperial Harem For Yourself Too 1742 Do You Want An Imperial Harem For Yourself Too If Long Yang said so, it must be true. To think that she was na?ve enough to think that Yiner only treated Xueer as a younger sister. Xueer was born sickly, which evoked in others a need to protect her. It did not ur to her that Yiner was treating Xueer as the opposite sex. She massaged her forehead as she felt a headache. She was also feeling a little regretful about not educating Yiner when he was younger about the cons of getting married to a family with close blood ties. You shouldnt worry so much over this. Lets just go with the flow. Long Yang quicklyforted her when he saw how troubled she was. We cant do that. If they really ended up together, arent you worried that our future grandchild would be mentally challenged? Lu Liangwei asked. Long Yang was taken aback. He pinched her cheek. Why would you say something like that? There are so many marriages within families with close blood ties yet they didnt produce any mentally challenged children. Our family cant be that unlucky to be the one to have one, would we? Lu Liangwei smacked his hand away and said seriously, Im being serious. Im not joking about this. Then what can we do about it? We cant really break them up, can we? Long Yang felt quite helpless about this. It cant really be considered breaking them up, could it? At most, Yiner is the one interested in Xueer, but Xueer might not necessarily be interested in Yiner. Besides, I think that Yiners feelings for Xueer might just only be at an early stage. As for Xueer, she hasnt noticed his feelings because she is still quite young. Youre right, but isnt it too early to be worrying about things? Long Yang said with augh. Lu Liangwei frowned. It would be toote to worry when things have escted to a point that cannot be turned back. Let me ask you this, if you think the way Yiner looks at Xueer is different, what about the way he looks at Xinxin? Long Yang gave this some thought. He naturally thinks of her as a younger sister. Although, Ive only met Hexin a few times, so Im not entirely sure. Lu Liangwei red at him in astonishment when she heard this. What do you mean youre not entirely sure? Dont you know how your son can be? Most people who try to get close to him would only be treated coldly. Li Liangwei was stunned. Are you saying that Yiner likes Xinxin too? Maybe, Long Yang replied. Although, he is still young and he probably hasnt figured out what he really wants. Lu Liangwei said with slight worry, Even though I dont want Yiner to have any thoughts on Xueer, I dont want him to be a two-timer either. What difference would he be from a womanizing scumbag? Long Yang gave pause. Weiwei, theres nothing bad about that. Lu Liangwei red at him. What do you mean? @@novelbin@@ Yiner is the future Emperor of Great Shang, after all. If he wants an imperial harem, there is nothing wrong about it, Long Yang said with reason. This upset Lu Liangwei. I think this is what you really want, isnt it? Do you want an imperial harem for yourself too? Long Yang choked and grabbed her fingers to say. Im already at this age. Why would I want something like that? Besides, if I wanted an imperial harem, things wouldnt be this way now. Lu Liangwei said unhappily when she heard his words, Whats wrong with things being this way? Are you regretting it? Long Yang was speechless. He could not understand how he was implicated in this situation. However, he knew that he must have angered her when he saw how furious she was. He leaned in toward her and hugged her. Things are wonderful right now and its what I really want. Im very happy with everything. All I wanted to say was that if I had wanted an imperial harem, I wouldnt have shut it down back then. I had no ns for it then and I wont have ns for it now. This cheered up Lu Liangwei slightly. She darted him a look. If thats the case, why would you be fine with Yiner having an imperial harem? Chapter 1746 - 1746 Leaving Her Wanting For More 1746 Leaving Her Wanting For More Sensing her nomittal attitude, Long Yin narrowed his eyes, and his voice suddenly became deeper. Hexin? Hexin snapped out of her daze and stared at him nkly, hershes quivering. Yes? Long Yins face softened, somewhat amused by her reaction. Got something on your mind? Did you even hear what I said? I did. I should hold the racket like this, right? Hexin demonstrated with her racket. Long Yin let out a frustratedugh and rapped his knuckles on her head. You said you heard me, but just look at your grip. Hows that any different from just now? Hexin lowered her head and studied her grip for a moment. Realizing it was indeed the same as before, she blushed. Long Yin was exasperated. Im going to say this one more timeif you still cant learn it correctly, Im going to punish you. How? Hexin asked in rm. How about I make you run around the pce grounds? Seeing how apprehensive she was, Long Yin felt like teasing her and suggested jokingly. What? Hexin figured she would break her legs if she had to run around the vast pce grounds. Does that scare you? Then youd better listen to me carefully. With a quirk of his lips, Long Yin began to teach her step by step. Hexin kept her head bowed as she listened to his instructions seriously, not daring to let her mind wander anymore. This time, she managed to learn it quickly and even gave him a demonstration. Youre a promising one. Long Yin ruffled her hair, satisfied. Lets continue ying, then. Hexin plucked up the courage to invite him. He had paused their game right when she had been getting into it, leaving her wanting for more. Sure, Long Yin answered, but just when he was about to resume his position, he caught sight of a young man standing beside Lu Xue. His eyes narrowed, and the pleasure faded from his face. Following his line of sight, Hexin saw that an elegant, handsome man had appeared next to Lu Xue. Whatever their conversation was about, it brought a genuine smile to Lu Xues face and made her glow with happiness. Before Hexin knew it, Long Yin was making his way over to them. Cousin Long Yin, Big Bro Wanyan hase back, Lu Xue hurriedly informed him when she saw him walk over. Wanyan Zhi turned, his gaze falling on Long Yin. Yiner, long time no see. Hello, Cousin Wanyan. Long Yin gave him a brief nod. When did you arrive? Just now, Wanyan Zhi replied. Noticing Hexin standing next to Long Yin, he grinned and asked, And who is this youngdy, may I ask? This is Beitang Hexin, daughter of Prince Rui of the Yan Kingdom. After introducing Hexin to Wanyan Zhi, Long Yin said to her, Hexin, this is my cousin. Hello. Hexin stepped forward and greeted Wanyan Zhi politely. Wanyan Zhi smiled warmly. Hello, my name is Wanyan Zhi. If you dont mind, you can call me Big Bro Wanyan, just like how Xueer does. Big Bro Wanyan. Hexin did as suggested. Wanyan Zhi nced at Long Yin with a meaningful smile. What a lovely girl. @@novelbin@@ Long Yins eyes were on Lu Xue, and he muttered a casual uh-huh to Wanyan Zhisment without giving it too much thought. The smile on Wanyan Zhis lips broadened. Hexin reddened slightly and sneaked a nce at Long Yin. He was staring absentmindedly at Lu Xue, seemingly unaware of what he had just said. The thought somewhat chagrined her. Just then, Lu Xue caught hold of Wanyan Zhis sleeve and looked up at him, demanding, If Xinxins lovely, what about me? Wanyan Zhi dropped his gaze to her, then reached out and patted her head with a chuckle. Our darling Xueer is lovely too, of course. Lu Xue pouted. You dont sound like you mean it. Chapter 1747 - 1747 Being Carried With So Many Eyes On Them 1747 Being Carried With So Many Eyes On Them Wanyan Zhi merely smiled. Hexin watched them in surprise. From the way they spoke and interacted with each other, they seemed to have a very close rtionship. The instant the thought crossed her mind, she saw a dark cloud fall over Long Yins face. Without warning, he slouched over to them and seized Lu Xues hand, forcing her to release her hold on Wanyan Zhis sleeve. Cousin Long Yin? Lu Xue winced in pain and also fear at the sight of her cousins glower. Y-youre hurting me. Wanyan Zhi frowned and grabbed Long Yins wrist. Yiner, let go of Xueer. Youre hurting her. Long Yin leveled a cool nce at him before shaking him off abruptly and demanding in a somewhat unfriendly tone, Why do you care about Xueer? You two arent even rted! Wanyan Zhi was taken aback for a second. Then, he looked Long Yin up and down through narrowed eyes. Even if he were a durd, he could sense the boys hostility toward him. Before he could say anything, Long Yin suddenly bent over and scooped Lu Xue into his arms. Father and Mother should being out soon. Lets head inside now. Lu Xue was immensely ufortable being carried by him, especially with so many eyes on them. A re of annoyance arose amid her uneasiness. I can walk on my own However, Long Yin seemed oblivious to her protests and proceeded to carry her indoors. @@novelbin@@ Wanyan Zhi watched the boy disappear into the distance with a rueful smile, then said to Hexin, I think Yiner may have misunderstood something. Hexin turned her gaze to him. She had not dared to scrutinize him just now; now that she could finally take a good look at him, she could not help being astonished. Wanyan Zhis figure was tall and straight like a willow, and his handsome face was like fine jade that glowed gently instead of dazzling the eye. Was he not the exact image of Lu Xues ideal husband? Had it been a coincidence, or had Lu Xues description been based on Wanyan Zhis appearance? Sensing the girls inquisitive stare lingering on him, Wanyan Zhi stroked his face in bewilderment. Whats the matter? Is there something wrong with my face? She had roughly figured out Lu Xues feelings. By the way, are you close to Big Sis Xueer? she asked curiously. I guess so. Our houses were near to each other, and I was a vanguard under her fathersmand for a few years. We used to meet each other frequently, and we grew close over time, Wanyan Zhi said frankly. That was enough for Hexin to get the picture. I see. Wanyan Zhi chuckled. You seem to know the reason for Yiners sudden outburst. Hexin shrugged. The Crown Prince has a rather mysterious and unpredictable personality. How could I possibly know what hes thinking? After a pause, she added, But Im sure you do, Big Bro Wanyan. Why dont you enlighten me? Wanyan Zhi regarded her significantly. No wonder people say ignorance is bliss. Im impressed that youve alreadyprehended this at such a young age. Hexin looked defeated. Im not pretending to be ignorant. Well, some things are better left unsaid to avoid making everyone ufortable, so lets just leave things that way. Wanyan Zhi grinned. From his reply, Hexin knew he understood the cause of Long Yins anger. She decided to change the subject. You look tired, Big Bro Wanyan. Were you traveling from another ce? Chapter 1750 Make Sure To Stay Back Tonight ?@@novelbin@@ The younger ones immediately got up to bow at Long Yang when he entered, but he stopped them before they could. "We''re all family here. There is no need for formalities. Please sit down." Everyone obeyed him and sat down. After they took their seats, Long Yang''s gaze fell on Wanyan Zhi. This nephew of his had grown up so fast and was now able to shoulder the important responsibility of guarding the frontier. Two years ago, Lu Tingchen and Chu Jiu retired from guarding the frontier, and the job was transferred to Wanyan Zhi. Wanyan Zhi had been personally trained by Lu Tingchen. Despite having this connection, Wanyan Zhi would still work hard to do well. His hard work paid offthe frontier had been quite secure for the past two years under his watch and there had not been any trouble. "Have you visited your mother at the mansion upon your return?" Long Yang asked. "I did. I came to the Pce after seeing my mother." Wanyan Zhi answered whenever a question was asked. It was already evening when he returned. He had headed back to the mansion to chat with his mother before cleaning up and visiting the Pce. His mother told him that many things had happened inside the Pce and his uncle had just returned yesterday following his search for Ji''er. Wanyan Zhi had rushed back to the Pce, thinking that he might be of help in the matter. However, he had just heard from Xue''er that Ji''er had already been foundthis brought him some relief. "Alright. About the frontier, we''ll talk about thatter. Let''s have dinner first," Long Yang said. They were about to dig in when Yaoyao suddenly came rushing in. "You''re right on time." Long Yang nced at her. "Of course. I wanted to be in time to join you for dinner, Father." There was a wide smile on Yaoyao''s face as she sat down on his right. On Long Yang''s left was Lu Liangwei while Long Yin sat somewhere to his right. Yaoyao forced her way between Long Yin and Long Yang, plopping herself down there. There was not much space between the two menby squeezing in, Long Yin had no choice but to move closer toward Hexin''s direction. Long Yang smiled in exasperation at his daughter''s actions. "Are you some sort of hooligan? Why must you squeeze into this spot?" "I don''t really want to squeeze in either, but it''s been a long time since I''ve had dinner with you, Father. I just want to sit closer to you," Yaoyao said sweetly. "Also, I can help put food into your and Mother''s bowl." "Enough. You''re such a sweet-talkie." Lu Liangwei gave her a yful re. Despite that, when she saw the smile appearing on Long Yang''s lips, she knew the man was cheered up by his daughter''s words. She paused before saying, "Since you''re nning to be filial to your father today, why not stay back tonight and help bring over water to wash your father''s feet?" "No problem." Yaoyao immediately agreed. "I''m just worried Father would find me clumsy and would not want me to do it." "Don''t worry. Why would I reject your effort to show appreciation for me? Make sure to stay back tonight and leave only after I''m done. You can help pour the water away." Long Yang could not hide the happiness in his voice. Yaoyao choked. It was not that she was reluctant to bring water to wash her father''s feet, but she actually wanted to return early to her room and write to Big Brother Beitang. "Alright, stop being so cheeky. Hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold," Lu Liangwei said with a smile. It was a happy atmosphere around the table. However, two voices suddenly spoke at the same time. "Xue''er, the steamed bass today tastes pretty good. Have some." "Here are some braised pork ribs" Lu Xue went nk when she suddenly saw the two dishes ced in front of her and had no idea how to react. Everyone at the table suddenly stopped their movements and looked at the two people who spoke up at the same time. Long Yin lifted his eyes to look at Wanyan Zhi. "Cousin Wanyan, Xue''er isn''t in good health, and oily food isn''t suited for her. You can have the pork ribs for yourself." Chapter 1751 Storm Of Jealousy ? Wanyan Zhi felt slightly embarrassed. "I see. Sorry about that." He proceeded to ce the ribs in his bowl as he spoke. Lu Xue got anxious when she saw this. She quickly held up her bowl and put it in front of him. "Actually, I''ve been eating light and nd food every daysometimes, I feel like having a change. That braised pork rib looks really appetizing. I''d like to try it." Wanyan Zhi hesitated. "But your health" "It''s fine," said Lu Xue as she looked brightly at the braised pork ribs in his hand. Wanyan Zhi had no choice but to put the braised rib into her bowl after this. Lu Xue felt delighted but when she turned the other way, she saw Long Yin still holding the piece of fish in his hand. This made her feel immediately embarrassed. She wanted to say something but when she saw the cold look on Cousin Long Yin''s face, it made her feel instantly afraid. The atmosphere around the table froze as though the air was icy. Lu Liangwei looked at her son with slight worry. Long Yin maintained his posture of holding the fish in his hand for Lu Xue, but there was no expression on his handsome face. His eyes were slightly closed and it was difficult to tell what was going through his mind. Lu Liangwei was about to say something when Long Yang stopped her. It would be a cause for worry if his son was not able to withstand even such a small thing. Yaoyao bit her chopsticks. No matter how slow she was on the uptake, even she could tell immediately that something was going on with her big brother. She was about to say something at the sight of the cold look on her big brother''s face when she saw Hexin suddenly tug on her brother''s sleeve and said, "Big Bro Long Yin, the steamed bass is too far from me. I can''t reach it. Could you get some for me?" She held her bowl in front of Long Yin as she said this and acted as if she did not notice there was anything wrong with Long Yin. Long Yin snapped out of it and lowered his eyes to nce at her. He ced the steamed bass intended for Lu Xue into Hexin''s bowl. "Thank you, Big Bro Long Yin," Hexin said and began to eat it happily. Long Yin paused a moment before asking, "What else do you want? I''ll get it for you." When Hexin heard this, she stuck her head out further to look around and pointed at a te of pan-fried beef that was further away from her. "Can I have some of that? Thank you for your help, Big Bro Long Yin." Long Yin did not say anything else as he helped put the food into her bowl and acted as if whatever had just happened did not affect him at all. Lu Liangwei was relieved to see that and she looked at Hexin in an even more loving manner. It was fortunate that Hexin was there to help Yin''er out of the situation. Long Yang nced at Hexin in slight surprise. He had never expected this young girl to be wise enough to help Long Yin resolve the situation without even batting an eye. "Don''t just sit around. Eat up. The food is getting cold." Lu Liangwei invited everyone to continue eating. The minor drama at the table passed just like that. After they were done with dinner, Lu Xue prepared to leave the Pce and head home. So, she went to say goodbye to Lu Liangwei. "It''s getting dark now. I''ll send someone to escort you home." "There is no need for the trouble, Aunt Liangwei. I need to leave the Pce, anyway. I''ll escort Xue''er home," Wanyan Zhi spoke up.@@novelbin@@ Lu Liangwei sighed in her heart as she nced at her silent son. If it was before, he would have volunteered himself to escort Xue''er home, but now, he said nothing. She wondered if he was feeling hurt by what happened at dinner or if he had thought things through and decided to back out of this situation. Lu Liangwei was starting to approve of this when the silent Long Yin suddenly stood up and said, "The Grand Princess of Ning Mansion is quite a distance away from the Grand Duke Mansion. You''ve just returned from the frontier, Cousin Wanyan, and you must be exhausted right now. It''s better if you return home for some rest. I''ll escort Xue''er home." The hall turned quiet after he said this. Lu Xue bit her lip and nced at Wanyan Zhi. Wanyan Zhi could onlyugh bitterly in his heart as he looked at his intimidating younger cousin. He was quiet for a moment before saying, "Thank you for understanding, Cousin Long Yin. I''ll leave Xue''er in your care." Chapter 1755 - 1755 It Was Difficult Not To Harbor Thoughts Of Her 1755 It Was Difficult Not To Harbor Thoughts Of Her Lu Liangwei nodded. Youre right. But do you think Yiner can really give up on Xueer? She was still a little worried about this. Alright. I hope our son is able to understand and stop beating himself up over this, Lu Liangwei said with a slight headache over this matter. If it was modern times, children of this age would be considered to be having puppy love, but in olden times, they were old enough to get married and have children already. It had never urred to her that she would one day get troubled over her childrens rtionship issues. At the mention of her children, she suddenly remembered something but hesitated when she looked at Long Yang. However, Long Yang was now totally focused on her body and did not notice the unusual look on her face. They had been separated for more than two months. He had managed when he was unable to see her, but now that his demure wife was in his arms, it was difficult not to harbor thoughts of her. Lets go to bed, Weiwei, he said huskily. Lu Liangwei swallowed the words she was about to utter when she looked at the mans elegantly handsome face. She decided to forget about it and not talk about Yaoyao and Beitang You for now. Long Yang carried her in his arms and headed for the bed. @@novelbin@@ It was a few dayster when Chu Qi returned to the imperial capital with Jier. After settling Lil Lin and the other two children in the capital, Chu Qi escorted Jier back to the Pce. Lu Liangwei had received news earlier on about their return and she waited at the Pce gates for them quite early with Long Yin. When she saw Jier walking out of the horse-drawn carriage, Lu Liangwei could not help crying. Jier She stumbled as she went to wee Jier. Long Yin quickly stopped her from falling when he saw this. Yiner, Jier is back, Lu Liangwei turned to say to Long Yin agitatedly. Yes, Mother. Jier is back. Long Yin was also relieved to see Jier looking fine. He helped his agitated but overjoyed mother walk toward Jier. When Jier got off the carriage, the first thing she saw was her family waiting expectantly for her. This feeling only intensified when she saw her mother stumble in her direction. It made her feel even guiltier. Lu Liangwei opened her arms wide and hugged her daughter tightly. Her worry for Jier finally disappeared when she wrapped her arms around her daughter. When she saw how her Jiers face had be thin, she felt a pang of pain. Her voice choked back with a sob. Youre finally home, silly girl. Do you have any idea how much Ive missed you? Jier sobbed as she cried too. Im sorry, Mother. I I know. I really do. Youve done nothing wrong. There is no need for you to apologize. Come with me, lets go in and talk. Lu Liangwei grabbed Jiers hand. It was just like when the girl was young and they went shopping in town. She had always been afraid that her daughter would be lost in the crowd and there was not a second when she let her guard down. Mother, your health Jier remembered her mothers condition and quickly asked. Lu Liangwei nced at her with a slightly guilty look. Jier, please dont be mad at me, okay? I was pretending to be ill because I wanted you home so badly. She looked pitifully at Jier as she said, Jier, please dont be angry at me. Jier sighed when she heard this. She had been right. Her mother was just pretending to be ill. However, she still felt very happy to see that her mother was not ill and was in good health. Im not mad at you, Mother. I was the one who had acted stubbornly, causing everyone to be anxious and worried for me. She lowered her eyes with guilt as she med herself for this. Lu Liangwei rubbed her head when she saw this. Silly girl. Its enough that youre home. As for other matters, you dont need to worry about them. Chapter 1756 - 1756 The Look On Lu Liangwei’s Face Changed 1756 The Look On Lu Liangweis Face Changed Jier Yaoyao suddenly shouted out for her and came running from the other side. She hugged Jier and began crying in agitation and she did not forget to be mad at Jier. You silly girl, youre so terrible Jier was already feeling guilty and was caught in the moment because of Yaoyao as she began tearing up as well. Im so sorry I dont want to hear your apology. If you dare sneak off and run away from home again, Ill break your legs. How could you make us worry so much? Yaoyao said fiercely as she cried. Jier knew this was her older sisters way of showing concern and she broke into a smile. Ive learned my lesson. I wont do it again. Lu Liangwei gave an exasperated smile at Yaoyaos words. Yaoyao, is that the way to speak to your younger sister upon her return? I cant believe that youre saying that about Jier when youre the one who had snuck off to the Yan Kingdom. Yaoyao immediately deted when she heard this. Mother, why are you still harping on this issue? Werent you the one who mentioned it first? Lu Liangwei gave her a coy nce and took out her handkerchief to wipe the tears away from the faces of both girls. Alright. Both of you should stop crying. Just look what a mess youve made with your face. Its a happy asion that Jier has returned today. We should all be celebrating the day. Yaoyao made a face at her and teased, Youre one to talk, Mother. Youre crying too. Lu Liangwei was embarrassed when her daughter pointed this out bluntly. She poked her finger at Yaoyaos forehead. You really talk too much. Jier looked at her mother and sister with reddened eyes. It was then that a shadow loomed over her. Wee home, Jier. Long Yin opened his arms and hugged her. Royal Brother Jier choked back a sob. Alright. Its good that youre home. Mother had specially ordered a full table of dishes to be served when you get home. Come on, Long Yin said with a smile as he rubbed her head. Okay. Jier nodded. All of them headed for Grand Phoenix Pce. As they got nearer to Grand Phoenix Pce, Jier suddenly felt nervous. Lu Liangwei noticed this and knew why it was. She sighed quietly but said nothing about it. All she said was, Lets go in. After Jier had cleaned herself up and arrived for the meal, the dishes were already spread out on the table. Lu Liangwei got everyone to sit around the table. She personally scooped a bowl of soup for Jier and said with heartache when she saw Jiers thin face, Youve gotten so skinny, Jier. You should have more nutritious food now that youre back. Ive specially gotten the imperial kitchen to make this chicken soup. It has been simmering the entire morning. Drink up. Thank you, Mother. Jier picked up the bowl and took a sip. She had just swallowed a mouthful when she suddenly retched. The expression on her face changed as she quickly put down the bowl and ran out. This shocked Lu Liangwei and she quickly gave chase. The others followed behind anxiously as well. When they caught up with Jier, she was already standing in front of a flower bed. She was throwing up while bent over. Chu Qi was about to go to her when Lu Liangwei got there first. She patted Jiers back gently and took out her handkerchief to clean Jiers mouth after she was done throwing up. @@novelbin@@ The look on Lu Liangweis face changed as she watched her daughters face turn pale from throwing up, and she quietly checked Jiers pulse. Whats wrong with Jier, Mother? Yaoyao came toward them and asked. She looked worriedly at the listless Jier. Shes doing fine. The long and arduous journey home must have affected her appetite. All of you should continue with the meal. Lil Qi, help me take Jier back to her pce for some rest, Lu Liangwei said gently as she nced at Chu Qi. Chu Qi was already on the edge and when he heard Lu Liangweis words, he quickly came forward. When he saw Jiers pale and listless face, he wanted to carry her in his arms, but he could only help her by the arm as there were many people around them. Chapter 1757 Pained And Angered Even though Long Yin and the others were a little worried to see Ji''er this way, they still listened to Lu Liangwei and returned to the dining hall. Lu Liangwei and Lil Qi helped Ji''er back to Auspicious Pce. When she found out that Ji''er would be returning, Lu Liangwei had gotten the servants to clean up Auspicious Pce a few days ago. She immediately ordered the servants to get hot water when they arrived at the pce. Lu Liangwei helped Ji''er wipe her face after squeezing a wet towel. Ji''er leaned against the pir of the bed and looked weak as she had just thrown up. She immediately felt a little nervous when she saw how grim her mother looked. Her mother had checked her pulse just now and must now know that she was pregnant. Ji''er hesitated before calling out, "Mother" Lu Liangwei darted her a look and said nothing. She wiped Ji''er''s face and turned to get some tea when Chu Qi appeared with a cup. She nced at Chu Qi at this point and took the cup from him to feed Ji''er the drink. Once Ji''er had finished the tea, Chu Qi finally asked, "Your Highness, what''s wrong with Ji''er? Is there anything wrong with her health?" Since changing to a morefortable horse-drawn carriage after leaving the small town, Ji''er had stopped throwing up and he did not think much about it.@@novelbin@@ However, Ji''er had suddenly begun throwing up again just now. After she was done, she looked like the wind had beaten out of her and was absolutely listless. This made him realize that something was wrong. He clenched his fingers nervously as he waited for Lu Liangwei''s answer. When Lu Liangwei saw him this way, she knew that he had no idea of Ji''er''s condition and could not help having mixed feelings over this. She was initially very unhappy with Chu Qi after checking Ji''er''s pulse and realizing she was more than two months pregnant, but when she saw him this way, she could no longer spout any angry words at him. Lu Liangwei sighed and waved off the servants before saying, "There is nothing wrong with Ji''er''s health, but she is now more than two months pregnant." Chu Qi stood there looking stunned when he heard this. It did not ur to him that Ji''er was pregnant when she was throwing up before, but when he saw her throw up again, he had a vague guess about it but was not entirely sure. After he had heard Lu Laingwei''s diagnosis, he was not able to react to it. Ji''er was actually more than two months pregnant and he had no idea. When Ji''er saw his reaction, she bit her lip and felt troubled. She had not said anything to Chu Qi about her pregnancy. It was initially because her mind and emotions were in a mess and when her morning sickness died down, she eventually forgot about it. Lu Liangwei had no idea what to say when she saw their reactions. "Both of you, you''re really Sigh!" She sighed. "Mother, this is all my fault. Please don''t be mad at Lil'' Qi" Ji''er immediately said. After all, both of them had secretly gotten married without telling anyone. Now that she was pregnant, her mother would me Lil Qi for this. However, Ji''er was the one who had taken the initiative for this. Seeing her this way angered and pained Lu Liangwei. This silly girl! Even though Lil Qi had sacrificed a lot for Ji''er, and Long Yang and she had agreed to their marriage, they had consummated before their wedding and Ji''er was now pregnant. Lu Liangwei was not happy about this and could not ept the situation at that moment. However, no matter how many angry words she had for them, she was unable to utter those words when faced with them both. Even though she could not utter those angry words to them, she was still unhappy about it. Lu Liangwei sat there without saying anything and there was a huge frown on her face. Ji''er got even more nervous when she saw Lu Liangwei staying silent. Chapter 1758 It’s Difficult For Me To Be Understanding Of You ? Just as the atmosphere in the hall got even more strained, Chu Qi snapped out of it and suddenly knelt before Lu Liangwei. "I have crossed the line of morality and I ask for Your Highness to hand out my punishment." Ji''er got anxious when she saw this. "Lil Qi, I was the one" "Don''t beg for my mercy, Ji''er. I was the one who did wrong." Chu Qi cut her off. Lu Liangwei sneered. "Chu Qi, Ji''er mishandled herself but you''re so much older than she is, but you couldn''t do the right thing? When she crossed the line, all you did was followed suit? It doesn''t matter what the reason was, I will still be furious over this and it''s difficult for me to be understanding of you."@@novelbin@@ She did not object to her children falling in love, but she found it difficult for them to cross the line before getting married. After all, her children were still young and had note of age. "I understand that. Please punish me, Your Highness." Chu Qi knew he had done wrong and did not want to give himself any excuses. He kowtowed to Lu Liangwei the moment he was done talking. It upset Lu Liangwei to see him this way. After all, Chu Qi was about her age and they had known each other for many years. She knew him very well. Even though he had always served by Long Yang''s side, he rarely kneels in greeting, much less kowtow to anyone like he was doing now. Chu Qi had always been a prideful man. However, his pride was now forgone andpletely obliterated. Ji''er''s face was filled with tears and she could no longer sit still. She got up and knelt on the ground too as she eximed, "Mother, this really isn''t Lil Qi''s fault. I''m to me. I was the one who seduced him" Lu Liangwei could no longer take it. She lifted her hand, wanting to p Ji''er in anger, but when she saw Ji''er''s face filled with tears, her heart softened and she did not render the p in the end. "Ji''er, how could a youngdy who isn''t married say such things?" She put her hand down and looked at Ji''er painfully. "Mother, I''ve already gone through a wedding ceremony with Lil Qi. I''m officially his wife now!" Ji''er lowered her head and said in despair, "He wasn''t the one who took advantage, I was the one who forced him." "Stop saying such nonsense, Ji''er. It has nothing to do with you. Stop talking," Chu Qi berated her in a low voice as he pulled on her hand. Lu Liangwei was stunned. "What do you mean? What do you mean by you''ve already had a wedding ceremony? When did that happen?" Ji''er pushed Chu Qi''s hand away. "Lil Qi, I know you''re trying to protect me, but whatever happened was my doing. I can''t let you take responsibility on your own." Chu Qi frowned. "But" Lu Liangwei asked in a low growl, "What exactly happened?" "Mother" Ji''er tugged on her sleeve. "Please don''t be mad at Lil Qi. If you need to punish someone, let it be me. It was my fault." Lu Liangwei sighed and pulled her up. She gave Ji''er a handkerchief to wipe her face. "Stop sobbing like that. It''s hurting me even more to see you this way. It doesn''t matter whose fault this is, Lil Qi is the man, after all. It''s only right that he takes responsibility for everything that has happened now and not hide behind you. You can''t always be begging for mercy on his behalf. You should sit properly now that you''re pregnant and be careful not to affect the baby inside you." Ji''er shook her head. "It''s not like that, Mother. I lied to Lil Qi. When I found out about the truth from all those years ago, I couldn''t let it go and didn''t want to see Father. I even thought about leaving everything behind, but at the same time, I was selfish enough to want a child with Lil Qi, which was why I I" She did not need to finish her sentence for Lu Liangwei to guess what happened. Lu Liangwei was silent. It took a long while before she gave a long sigh. "Things have already escted to this point. Get up first, Lil Qi." Chapter 1759 Your Father Would Never Act In Such A Barbaric Behavior ? Chu Qi hesitated before standing up. Lu Liangwei''s expression finally softened when she looked at both of them. "Alright, now that we''ve gotten the air clear, you shouldn''t go hungry. Go ahead and finish your meal first." Ji''er hugged her arm when she saw this and asked in a small voice, "You''re no longer mad at us, right, Mother?" Lu Liangwei rubbed her hair and sighed, "Why should I be mad at you when things are already this way?" She reached out to touch Ji''er''s belly as she spoke and a smile appeared on Lu Liangwei''s face. "It''s more than two months now. I''ll be a grandmother in another seven months." Lu Liangwei turned to Lil Qi and teased at this point, "Lil Qi is about to be a father soon." A smile appeared on Chu Qi''s face.@@novelbin@@ He was initially stunned and astonished to find out Ji''er was pregnant, but now, all that he felt was joy. After that, Lu Liangwei taught them what to look out for during the pregnancy before they returned for the meal at Grand Phoenix Pce. This time, Lu Liangwei did not give Ji''er any oily or gamey food. She even specially ordered the imperial kitchen to customize Ji''er''s daily meals. Considering the fact that no one knew about Ji''er and Chu Qi married in private, Lu Liangwei did not publicly announce Ji''er''s pregnancy. However, Long Yin and Yaoyao, as well as Hexin, who was staying in the Pce, knew about it. After all, they were siblings and Lu Liangwei did not hide it from them. Chu Qi and Long Yin headed to the imperial study to see Long Yang after they were done with the meal. Ji''er stayed behind at Grand Phoenix Pce. Yaoyao thought it amazing since she found out about a baby living inside Ji''er''s tummy. "This is incredible. I''ll be an aunt in a short time." Hexin came in close as well to stare at Ji''er''s tummy. Both of them were extremely curious. "It doesn''t look anything like a little baby is in there." Lu Liangwei found it funny to listen to their silly conversation. "The baby has only grown a little. It''s a little smaller than our thumbs right now, which makes sense that you can''t tell it''s in there." "The baby is only that small?" Yaoyao''s eyes widened. "Yes. Its growth is slower in the beginning, but will elerate at ater stage," Lu Liangwei exined. Yaoyao''s faze fell onto Ji''er''s face and she said emotionally, "Ji''er, I can''t believe that you''re younger than me, but you''re about to be a mother first." As they were chatting, Chu Qi came over not long after to say goodbye to Ji''er and left the Pce. Even though both of them had already performed their wedding ceremony and were considered husband and wife, it did not count as such in Lu Liangwei and Long Yang''s opinions. They had to wait until Ji''er''sing-of-age ceremony was over to hold their wedding ceremony in grandeur before they consider it official. That was why Ji''er had to continue staying in the Pce and was not allowed to return to the General Mansion with Chu Qi. When Chu Qi entered the room, Lu Liangwei''s sharp eyes noticed what looked like a bruise on the corner of his lips. She guessed something had happened. Long Yang must have punched Chu Qi when he went to the imperial study just now. She sighed. It was not hard to guess how shocked Long Yang must be when he found out Ji''er was pregnant. Chu Qi did not want Ji''er to see what a mess he was and he purposely turned to the side when speaking to her. He quickly left the Pce after speaking a few hurried words to Ji''er. Yaoyao stared as he left and suddenly said to Ji''er, "The corner of Lil Qi''s lips is bruised. Father must have punched him. Ji''er''s heart tightened when she heard this. Lil Qi had turned to the side when he was speaking to her, which was why she did not notice the bruise near his lips. "That''s ridiculous. Your father has always acted elegantly. How could he act in such a barbaric behavior?" Lu Liangwei darted a coy look at Yaoyao. Yaoyao stuck out her tongue to express her disagreement with Lu Liangwei''s statement. Chapter 1760 No Need To Do This On My Behalf ? Mother sure knows how to defend her husband. The truth was right in front of them and she still insisted on defending Father! Yaoyao did not expose her about this. All she said was, "I might have seen wrong." "Yes, you did." Lu Liangwei rubbed her head with a smile. "Alright, Ji''er has had a long day traveling and in addition to that, she''s pregnant. We should let her have some rest. If you have anything you''d like to talk to her about, let''s wait until she is well-rested." "You''re right. I''ll walk Ji''er back," Yaoyao said immediately. "Alright. Go along now." Lu Liangwei watched the three of them leave Grand Phoenix Pce with a smile on her face. When night came, Lu Liangwei headed to Hidden Dragon Pce to see him when he did not turn up. "You''re really nning to stay here tonight, aren''t you?" Lu Liangwei was a little exasperated to see him reading while leaning against the window when she entered. He had refused to stay in Hidden Dragon Pce before no matter how much she tried to chase him away as he insisted to stick by her side. Yet now, he had instantly moved back to his pce the moment Ji''er returned. "I''m just worried Ji''er would be unhappy to see me." Long Yang''s fingers massaged his forehead. He looked a little tired. Lu Liangwei took off her shoes and sat behind him when she saw this. She reached out to massage him and asked, "Did you punch Lil Qi this afternoon?" Long Yang grunted coldly at the mention of Lil Qi with a grim look on his face. "Lil Qi has really disappointed me. How could he" He sighed and did not continue. "Lil Qi isn''t a frivolous man. Besides, they''ve already gone through a wedding ceremony and are officially husband and wife. You shouldn''t get so agitated over something that is already set in stone," Lu Liangwei said and suddenly leaned in close to his face. She said with a smile, "You''re going to be a grandfather soon." A smile finally appeared on Long Yang''s face when he heard this. "Yes, I am. And you''re going to be a grandmother." Lu Liangwei said emotionally, "The days have gone by really quickly. Our children have all grown up in a blink of an eye and they are all ready to be married. Even Ji''er''s child will be born soon." Long Yang''s expression softened as he hugged her in his arms while seated. "Yes. I''ll give up the throne in two more years and travel around with you. When we''re free, we''ll help them look after their children." Imagining this scene made Lu Liangwei burst outughing. "I''m really finding it difficult to imagine what you would look like ying with your grandchildren." "You''re making it sound like I''ve never carried a child in my arms before. I often carried the children when Yin''er and the girls were younger," Long Yang said with a smile and brushed her nose with his fingers. "Your children and your grandchildren are different," Lu Liangwei retorted while in his arms. They sat there silently for a while before they began to talk about Ji''er and Chu Qi''s wedding.@@novelbin@@ "Ji''er is more than two months pregnant right now. We should have theing-of-age celebration for her earlier. Otherwise, it would not be a nice sight once her pregnancy is noticeable." "Their wedding ceremony is held too rashly. We should hold another wedding for them after theing-of-age ceremony," Long Yang said in a low voice. "I have the exact thought." Lu Liangwei nodded. The next day. Lu Liangwei went for a walk with Ji''er in the imperial garden. "Be careful where you step, Ji''er." Lu Liangwei gave Ji''er a hand when they walked up the rockery. Ji''er knew her mother had something to say to her, which was why she hesitated after they sat in the pavilion on the rockery. She bit her lips before voicing out, "Mother, let Father return to Grand Phoenix Pce. There is no need tono need to do this on my behalf." She lowered her head after saying this. Since her return, she did not see her father at all. It was not hard to guess that he had taken the trouble to avoid her. Chapter 1761 A Mountain That Would Never Collapse ? Her reaction that day in the outskirts of the town had definitely hurt him. ording to Yaoyao, Father had keeled over right in front of Mother the day he returned. In her eyes, her father had always been like a majestic mountaina mountain that would never copse. Even so, he had eventually passed out. Her heart was greatly shaken when she received the news. Lil Qi also told her that her father had barely gotten any rest while searching for her in the past two months or so. Under such circumstances, even a person with the constitution of iron would not be able to stand it. Moreover, he was not so young anymore. After hearing about her father fainting, she had been unable to sleep wellst night. Lu Liangwei was surprised that Ji''er had brought up the subject herselfshe had also been looking for an opportunity to talk to her about it.@@novelbin@@ She sighed and took her hand. "Ji''er, I''m really d you can think that way." After a pause, she went on, "Your father was undoubtedly wrong for what he did back then, and he''s been regretting it ever since. You, on the other hand, did nothing wrong for being angry and refusing to forgive himwe understand your feelings. But Ji''er, regardless of whether your father treats you well out of guilt or love, there''s no denying he''s done a lot for you all these years. "You may not know this, but when you and Lil Qi fell off the cliff, he climbed all the way to the bottom alone with his bare hands and even fell down himself; thankfully it only knocked him out for a bit. That was the hardest time he''d ever enduredhe was drowning in guilt, and he had to face my resentment and usations toobut he had no other choice than to bear the consequences of the great mistake he''d made in a moment of weakness. He had been dwelling on it all these years, and he feels he owes you an irreparable debt. "When he heard you ran away, he couldn''t sleep for the whole night. His hair''s already started turning gray, but it''s gotten even more obvious now. You know, Ji''er, my heart aches sometimes when I see the gray hairs on your father''s head. He''s done so, so much for this kingdom, for this familyfor us. "If he were an awful, unworthy person, I wouldn''t be saying all this to you today since he''d have brought everything on himself. But the truth is exactly the oppositeyour father''s a great man who gives his heart and soul to us. That''s why I don''t wish to see you and him fall out because of a bad thing he did in the past." As Ji''er listened to her in a daze, her eyes gradually misted over, and the feeling of remorse in her heart was almost powerful enough to consume her. When the tears rolled down her cheeks, she could no longer hold herself back from hurling herself into Lu Liangwei''s arms, sobbing. "Mother, I''m sorry I was too selfish and reckless" Lu Liangwei wrapped an arm around her thin shoulders and said gently, "You didn''t do anything wrong, Ji''er. But after you let your emotions out, I hope you can put all this behind you. You''ll always be your father''s daughter, for blood is thicker than water, and your familial bond can never be broken. In fact, your father cares for you more than I do. I really hope you two can bury the hatchet." After spending a long silence in her embrace, Ji''er murmured, "Mother, I know what to do now." Heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Liangwei took out her handkerchief and wiped Ji''er''s face. "I''m d to hear that. From now on, let''s be a happy family that never doubts each other no matter what. If anything happens, we must talk it out instead of keeping it all inside." Chapter 1762 - 1762 The Nervousness Of Meeting The Man She Loved Suddenly Welled Up In Her 1762 The Nervousness Of Meeting The Man She Loved Suddenly Welled Up In Her I understand. Jier nodded and sat up straight. Ill ask your father toe back here for lunch so you two can talk it out. Lu Liangwei caressed her cheek tenderly. Jier bit her lip and lowered her head nervously. What if Father hates me? Silly girlwhy would your father hate you when hed do anything for you and give you all the love in the world? Youre his child; you were always on his mind when you werent around. Nothing would make him happier than you forgiving him, Lu Liangwei reassured her, smiling. The apprehension in Jiers heart faded a little at her words. At noon, Long Yang returned to Grand Phoenix Pce. Yaoyao, Jier, and Hexin were chatting inside. When he walked in, they immediately halted their conversation. Father! Yaoyao shot to her feet and dashed over to him. Jier stood as well. She wanted to run up to him like Yaoyao too, but the unease in her heart held her back. While she was hesitating, a shadow fell over her. Jier. She raised her head in bewilderment, only to see her father standing before her and gazing at her lovingly. When she saw his affection for her in those eyes, her lip trembled, and tears spilled down her face. Flustered, Long Yang moved to wipe her tears but caught himself for fear that she would resent his touch, which left him at a loss for what to do. Jier, dont cry Remembering what her mother had said, Jier noticed the gray strands hidden in her fathers dark hair. A wave of sadness washed over her, and all the lingering hesitation in her vanished at that moment. She took a step forward and threw herself into his arms, clinging to his waist as she sobbed. Father, Im sorry Startled at first, Long Yang then released a sigh and stroked her long hair, saying gently, Im the one who should be sorry. Jier, Im sorry for making you suffer. Its all my fault. @@novelbin@@ Jier shook her head. No, Father. I was immature and made you sad, its all my fault No, the fault is mine. You didnt do anything wrong, Long Yang quickly corrected her. Lu Liangwei was greeted by this sight when she entered the room. Her eyes moistened, and she dabbed at them with a handkerchief before walking up to them with a smile. Thats quite enough. None of you were wrong, so stop fighting to take the me. Its my fault, all right? Her interruption managed to liven up the atmosphere in the room once again. Long Yang and Jier were finally reconciled, filling the pce withughter and cheer. Two yearster. Yaoyao departed for her wedding in the Yan Kingdom, escorted by Long Yin. After a month of traveling, the procession finally arrived at the capital city of the Yan Kingdom. It had been a long journey, and everyone was thoroughly worn out. The city streets were lined with people, eager to wee this cavalcade that hade from afar. Beitang You was waiting outside the city to receive it. However, he did not get to see Yaoyao. ording to tradition, they were not allowed to see each other for the few days leading up to the wedding. After a tedious month of traveling in a carriage, Yaoyao was practically staggering with exhaustion. However, when she heard Beitang You and Long Yin talking outside, she forced herself to gather whatever bit of energy she had left as the nervousness of meeting the man she loved suddenly welled up in her. The thought that they would be wed in two days only made her heart race faster and fanned her nerves. Chapter 1763 - 1763 Long Yin Caught Her Hand 1763 Long Yin Caught Her Hand In the past two years, they had met up several times. Whenever Beitang You was free, he would travel all the way to Great Shang to see her, and they oftenmunicated feelings through pigeon post as well. Therefore, their rtionship did not dwindle one bit because of the distance between them. In fact, it only grew stronger. Yaoyao and Long Yins party was arranged to stay in a coaching inn. No matter how much Beitang You wanted to see Yaoyao, he had to stifle his desire. After apanying them to the coaching inn, he returned to the pce briskly. As Long Yin was helping Yaoyao into the coaching inn, they caught sight of a girl in the distance sauntering toward them, d in a pink dress. Hey, isnt that Xinxin? Yaoyao eximed in delight when the girls features came into view. Long Yin paused in his step, his deep eyes fixing on the girls face. Two years had gone by, and the unfledged girl from back then had grown into a lovely youngdy. Xinxin! Yaoyao waved to Hexin eagerly. Hexin had already seen them, and she quickened her pace as she made her way over to them. Greetings, Big Sis Yaoyao, Big Bro Long Yin. She dipped into a curtsy before them. This again? I thought we were past all the formalities. Yaoyao frowned at her courteous behavior. Hexin straightened up, a smile appearing on her face. Etiquette should always be observed. Besides, youre about two years older than me, so its only right that I should curtsy to you. @@novelbin@@ Yaoyao broke free of Long Yins grasp and stepped close to her. After scanning her from head to toe, she said in wonder, Xinxin, its only been two years, but youve changed a lot. Really? Hexin burst outughing. Really. Yaoyao nodded and turned to Long Yin. Right, Royal Brother? Hexins smile faded a little. Long Yins dark eyes were half-lidded as he nodded. I agree. His gaze fell on the top of her head, and he added, Youve grown taller too. See? Even my brother says youve changed a lot, Yaoyao continued to tease Hexin. Hexin stiffened slightly when she heard Long Yins remark. Both of you have changed a lot too. Are you trying to say weve gotten older? Yaoyao twisted her words with a grin. She reached out to squeeze the other girls soft and smooth cheek, but Long Yin caught her hand. Yaoyao, stop teasing Xinxin. Long Yins voice was somewhat solemn. Yaoyao whipped her head around to stare at him in bemusement. Her brother was not quite himself today. Royal Brother, are you saying youre closer to Xinxin than to me? It was meant to be a joke, but Hexins pleasant expression faltered, and Long Yin tensed up slightly as well. Thats enough. Werent youining of exhaustion just now? Get inside and rest up. Before Yaoyao could probe further into their strange reactions, Long Yin grabbed her arm and dragged her indoors. Hexin hesitated for a second before following them. Beitang You had sent her to look after Yaoyao, who was about to be married in a kingdom far from her home. The room had already been cleaned and tidied. Hexin was extremely thoughtfulshe ordered the workers to fetch water for Yaoyao to wash up and also asked for tea to be served. Yaoyao let out a contented sigh. She took Hexins hand and made her sit down next to her. Thank goodness youre here, Xinxin. Otherwise, Ill be all alone in the Yan Kingdom without even a friend to talk to. You just got here, so its natural youd feel like an outsider. Youll be fine once you get used to this ce, Hexin reassured her. I guess so. Yaoyao leaned against her shoulder. Even though she had already been mentally prepared to spend the rest of her life in the Yan Kingdom, the imminence of it still filled her with trepidation. Chapter 1764 - 1764 The Wedding 1764 The Wedding Its fine. After your wedding with His Majesty, you can leave the Pce and visit me if you feel bored. Or, I could go to the Pce to apany you. Hexin could tell that Yaoyao was feeling a little insecure and consoled her some more. Its good to have you here, Xinxin. Yaoyao sighed gratefully. Its a promise, then. You have to visit me often. Of course. Hexin nodded. Long Yin leaned against the pir under the corridor outside of the room as he listened to the gentle voices of the girls chatting inside. His eyes, deep and mysterious as the ocean, were looking far out into the skyline. He felt like he had been transported back two years ago, to that amorously confusing night. tter. He heard the soft sound of the door being closed behind him. Long Yin snapped out of his thoughts but did not turn back to look. Is Yaoyao asleep? Hexin closed the room door gently. When she heard the familiar voice of the young man behind her, she stiffened. She did not turn around either as she gave a soft, affirmative grunt as an answer. They were silent. There was an awkward quietness between them. It took quite a while for Hexin to finally gather up the courage to turn around. However, she did not expect Long Yin to turn around at the same moment. They met each others eyes unexpectedly. It was an embarrassing and awkward moment for them. After a long silence, Hexin finally said, If there is nothing else, Ill be returning, Big Bro Long Yin. Ill visit Big Sis Yaoyao again tomorrow. Alright, Long Yin replied. Hexin pursed her lips and walked past him. Long Yin was silent for a while as he watched the young woman walk away with light steps. He clenched his fingers and finally strode out to chase after her. Hexin. Hexin paused in her steps and turned back. Is there anything you need, Big Bro Long Yin? Long Yin was slightly taken aback by the young womans cold and distant manner. It looked like she had not forgotten what happened a year ago. He felt very guilty over what that. Hexin He contemted something and lifted his gaze to look at her. He said, About what happened a year ago, I went too far and scared you. @@novelbin@@ When Hexin heard him suddenly mention this, it made her heart thump and she took a step backward. It took her a while to finally calm down. What are you talking about, Big Bro Long Yin? I dont remember anything like that. My mother is still waiting for me back at the mansion and I shouldnt stay long. Ill take my leave first. With that, she quickly ran offit was clear that she did not want to listen to anything more Long Yin had to say. Long Yins eyes turned dim with regret as he watched the young woman run away. He turned and punched a pir in the corridor. Two dayster, it was Yaoyao and Beitang Yous wedding. The wedding was a grand ceremony with lots of fanfare. After going through all the procedures, Yaoyao was exhausted. The ceremony was considered over after the removal of the wedding veil and drinking of wedlock wine. Beitang You waved away the servants who were there to serve and helped Yaoyao to the dressing table. He personally helped to remove the heavy Phoenix cor from her head and then let her hair down. Yaoyao bit her lips as she watched the man through the mirror. He was also wearing a bright red robe like she was. She asked hesitantly, Dont you need to take care of the guests at the banquet? There is no hurry for that. Beitang You look a the pink-cheeked woman in the mirror and smiled as he reached out to unfasten her belt. Yaoyao took in a sharp breath when she saw this and quickly sped the belt. What are you doing? Beitang You gave her a deep yet meaningful look. Arent you tired of wearing such a heavy formal dress? I dont need your help with this. Yaoyao stood up from the stool and quickly retreated. Go on and take care of the guests. Theres no need to bother yourself with me. Are you sure you dont need my help? Beitang You leaned against the dressing table and looked at her calmly. Yes. I dont need your help. Yaoyao shook her head decisively. Alright. I was actually thinking about servicing you and attending to you during your bath, Beitang You said with slight regret. Yaoyao blushed and her heart beat wildly when she heard this. Beitang You was such a hooligan. He finally revealed his true intentions! Chapter 1766 - 1766 I Should Take Responsibility 1766 I Should Take Responsibility He turned his gaze away and his voice got softer. I wanted to find and talk to you when I woke up the next day after that incident, but then I learned that you had already returned to the Yan Kingdom with Beitang You. He sounded a little helpless. @@novelbin@@ Hexin knew he wanted to talk about what happened between them two years ago, but when she heard him mention it out loud, her expression darkened and her fingers unconsciously clenched tight on her handkerchief. She was silent for a while before saying, What happened back then was just an ident, Big Bro Long Yin. It happened so long ago and you shouldnt be bothered by it now. You should forget about it. If there is nothing else, Ill head inside now. With that, she stood up. Long Yin frowned. Did she look like she had forgotten about it? She was a young girl back then and must have been terribly frightened by what he did. As the young woman was about to leave right in front of him once more, he got up before she could and grabbed her hand. He used slightly more force when she tried to struggle. He met the girls rmed and wary look, then gave a low sigh. Hexin, Im serious about wanting to have a talk with you. Please stop running away from me. Let go! Hexin suddenly growled. The look on Long Yins face darkened as he narrowed his eyes at her. Ill let you go, but you have to promise me to let me finish what I have to say before leaving, alright? Hexin looked into his serious gaze and hesitated before finally nodding. Alright. Long Yin finally released her hand. He gave his head a tilt to the side and said, Sit down. Hexin sat down as told. This time, Long Yin did not sit down but leaned against the pir with his long slender legs slightly stretched out. The corridor was not too wide. If Hexin wanted to leave, she would have to go past his legs before she could escape. Hexin stared at his long, slender legs and knew what his stance meant. She quietly said, When did Big Bro Long Yin be so childish? They fell silent and the atmosphere turned awkward in an instant. Hexin could no longer take it and she broke the silence. Are Aunt Weiwei and the others doing well? Yes, Mother and the rest are doing well. Hexin nodded. He was the one who wanted to talk, yet he was not saying a thing now. Hexin hesitated before finally asking, How is Big Sis Xueer doing now? Is she already married to Big Bro Wanyan? The moment she mentioned this, she immediately noticed the unhappy feeling emanating from the man next to her. She seemed to have asked a stupid question. After Lu Xues illness was cured back then, she got together with Wanyan Zhi. They must already have gotten married after these two years. Just when Hexin thought that Long Yin would not answer this question, she suddenly heard him say in a low voice, Yes, their wedding was held just a few months ago. Lu Xue went to the frontier with Cousin Wanyan after the wedding. Hexin was surprised and could not help looking at him. However, Long Yin was standing where the lights were quite dim and she could not really see his expression. Im sorry, she apologized as she slightly regretted her question. Its fine. You dont need to apologize. Long Yins tone sounded nonchnt. Hexin still felt a little bad about it. She felt that her unintentional mention of this must have stabbed him right where it hurt. The atmosphere between them froze once more. They could hear the cheering, bustling, and clinking of the cups from far away. Compared to thar, the ce they stood felt even colder and lonelier than before. Hexin could not take it much longer. She wanted to get up and leave, but she had already promised to listen to what he had to say before leaving. Long Yin still did not say anything after waiting for quite a while. Hexin was about to speak up when he finally spoke. Hexin, I should take responsibility for what happened that day. Hexin looked at him in astonishment. Long Yin sighed. If you hadnt run off that day, this was what I would have said to you. Chapter 1767 - 1767 Can’t Run Away From This 1767 Cant Run Away From This Hexin snapped out of it and clenched her handkerchief. It took her quite a while before saying in a dry voice, There is no need for that. It was nothing. You dont need to be bothered by it. Long Yin turned to look at her when he heard this. He was silent for a while before saying, Did it really mean nothing to you? I took your Hexins face turned red as she quickly cut him off. Stop talking. You were drunk that night and I never med you for it Long Yins deep, dark eyes stared straight at her. Did she really not me him? If it did not bother her, why would she act so distant and cold with him? Also His finger caressed the teeth mark at the side of his neck. That girl had given him a hard bite back then. Her bite had woken him up instantly from what he was doing. Hexin, stop lying to yourself. What happened back then is still bothering you. Moreover, it was entirely my fault and it is only right that youre bothered by it. I just wish it wont be a traumatic experience you cant get over. Long Yin sighed. He hoped his ridiculous behavior would not bring her unnecessary trouble and make her ufortable. However, regarding that matter, it had always been something he could not let go of. Long Yin had always held his liquor well, but that night, he got himself drunk. @@novelbin@@ It was Jier and Chu Qis wedding, and he had drunk too much Beitang You could not make it for Jier and Yaoyaosing-of-age ceremony, but he managed to arrive for Jier and Chu Qis wedding. He had even brought along a few vats of Yan Kingdoms signature strong liquor. Long Yin had been a little despondent thenafter tasting that liquor, he felt tipsy for the first time. While he was trying to sober up while sitting in the corridor, Hexin passed by. She noticed that he was drunk and wanted to talk him out of sitting there in the wind. In the end, he was so drunk that he Hexins hands, which she ced her on knees, clenched tightly into fists. It was a memory buried deep inside her that she did not want to remember, but it began to y clearly in her mind again. She had never expected a drunk Big Bro Long Yin to be so scary. Ive already forgotten about it. Can you please not talk about it anymore? Anger appeared on her face as she said this in a low voice. Why must he mention this when she had tried so hard not to think about it? I dont need you to take responsibility and you dont need to be remembering this. She paused and said with slight anger, Moreover, Ive alreadye of age. My parents are also helping look out for a suitable family to marry into. Ill be getting married soon and I dont wish for my life to be disrupted because of you. Lets end this here. With that, she stood up and stepped over his legs to leave. However, she had just got up and before she could walk over his legs, something grabbed her wrist firmly. Before Hexin could react, she was pulled into an embrace. She was a little dizzy from what just happened. Youve juste of age and youre already thinking about marriage? The mans voice was filled with anger as it boomed above her head, which stunned her. When she realized what was happening, she replied with equal anger. What has this got to do with you? Do you think it has nothing to do with me? Long Yin had no idea why he was angry, but when he heard her bluntly informing him about getting married, he suddenly felt furious. Weve kissed and have gotten even more intimate than that. Can you still im that this has nothing to do with me? Hexins mind went nk and her eyes widened as she stared at him in shock. It had never urred to her that he would spout words only a hooligan would say. Her eyshes fluttered after a while as she snapped out of it. She lowered her eyes. It doesnt matter. Ill just pretend I was bitten by a bug. A bug? Long Yins eyes narrowed. I never expected you to be such an open-minded person. However, I wonder if your future husband would mind this if he found out about what happened. Hexin could tell that he was threatening her and she was immediately angered. You were the one who crossed the line with meI was forced into it. It was clearly your fault. Why would you still push me into a corner this way? Chapter 1770 Her Heart Could Barely Take It ? "We''re all family here and it''s a rare opportunity for you to visit the Yan Kingdom. There is no need to stand on ceremony with us." Yuan Xin was very pleased as she walked and spoke to him while holding his hand. She even left Beitang Rui and Hexin behind. Hexin felt a little moody as she looked at them chatting to each other happily. She did not understand why her mother would like Long Yin so much. "Father, what is wrong with Mother? Why is she so excited to see Big Bro Long Yin? Are looks all that matter to her?" Hexin mumbled in a low voice. Beitang Rui had no idea whether tough or cry at her words. "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t this a rare opportunity for your Big Bro Long Yin to visit the Yan Kingdom? It''s only proper that your mother acts as a good host to him." As he spoke, he turned to look at her with a smile and said, "Are you jealous of your mother being nice to your Big Bro Long Yin?" Hexin pouted. "I''m not. That said, aren''t you jealous, Father?" "Stop being ridiculous. Your mother and I are an old couple. What is there to be jealous of?" Beitang Rui brushed this off. What would it look like if people found out that he was being jealous of a junior? Even though Yuan Xin was being a little too enthusiastic when spending time with Long Yin, it did not mean much. Yuan You walked next to Hexin and said in a small voice, "Cousin Xinxin, why do I feel that you''re being hostile toward Crown Prince Long Yin? Aren''t you two supposed to be close? You spent so much time at Great Shang two years ago. Both of you should be on very good terms." Hexin was taken aback and quickly denied it. "What are you talking about? When have we not been on good terms?" Yuan You scratched her head, puzzled. "Aren''t you? Why do I feel that something strange is going on between both of you?" "Nothing like that is happening. Stop letting your imagination run wild." Hexin felt a little guilty about this. Meanwhile, in Serenity Pce. Yaoyao was already lying in bed after Qing He and the others attended to her. She fell asleep the moment she got into bed because she was exhausted from the entire day. While she was sleeping, she suddenly felt the bed shake. Yaoyao opened her eyes drowsily and saw Beitang You sitting by the bed, looking at her with a smile. She went nk momentarily and finally remembered that it was the night of their wedding, which immediately woke her up. Yaoyao sat up feeling slightly awkward. When she saw that he had already changed out of his wedding robe and was wearing his inner garments with some water drops on him, she realized he must have taken his bath. Her face turned hot at this thought and she broke the silence. "Have you been back for a long time?" Beitang You''s dark eyes stared at her as he nodded. "Yes. You''ve probably waited a long time for me, haven''t you? You were asleep when I came back and I didn''t want to wake you." Yaoyao felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. This was their wedding night and she climbed into bed and fell asleep instead of waiting for him. Why did she feel like she was being a bad wife? "I wanted to wait for you but I was too tired. I could not help it and fell asleep," she said in a small voice as she lowered her head in apology. "It''s fine. You should sleep if you''re tired." Beitang You caressed her pretty hair. Yaoyao gave a quiet sigh of relief when she heard that. She pulled the covers back on herself andid down again. "I''ll go to sleep now, then." Beitang You, "" He coughed gently and took off his shoes to get into bed,ying next to her. His eyes crinkled with a smile as he watched the girl''s gently fluttering eyshes. The moment had finallye with everything being set in stone. He had married the girl of his dreams.@@novelbin@@ Yaoyao sensed his fingers brushing her face. She was already feeling nervous and now that he was touching her so sensually, her heart could barely take it. She had wanted to avoid this by pretending to fall asleep. However, she could no longer put up the pretense when he was being so assertive. She decided to stop acting and abruptly opened her eyes. Chapter 1773 Why Are You So Fiery ? When she offered this, Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin looked at her with slight astonishment. She had declined when they asked her to apany Long Yin to travel. When Long Yin arrived, she was not even willing to wee him. Why was she suddenly acting so friendly in such a short time? Yuan Xin picked up on something but said nothing about it. All she said was, "What''s going on with you, Hexin? Even if you want to take him around, you would have to wait for Yin''er to finish his tea before going off. There is no rush for this." Hexin said nothing else when she heard this. However, she was feeling quite anxious as she was worried Long Yin would say something to her parents that she could not be able to take back. Long Yin nced at Hexin and saw her frowning. She looked quite jumpy. So, he put down this cup and said, "It''s fine, Aunt Xin. I''m only too willing for Xinxin to apany me today." With that, he looked deeply at Hexin with his deep, dark eyes. "Please lead the way, Lil Sis Xinxin." Hexin felt awkward and ufortable about this. She pressed her lips and suddenly said in a rude tone. "Come with me!" With that, she stood up and got out of the waiting room. Long Yin stood up and gave Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin a nod before following behind Hexin. After both of them left, Yuan Xin and Beitang Rui looked at each other. They frowned and wondered what was going on with Hexin. Why did she suddenly have no manners? Hexin walked in front moodily. The thought of Long Yin''s reasoning for visiting her home made her anxious and angry. She had thought they had talked things through the night before. How could he do something like this? Just as she was walking angrily in front, she felt something tighten around her arm and she was forced to stop. "Where are you taking me, Hexin?" Long Yin asked a little helplessly. It was only then that Hexin snapped out of it and looked around. She realized that she had actually brought him back to her courtyard. This frustrated her and she pushed his hand away to say, "I went the wrong way." With that, she headed out the door. Long Yin pulled her back by the arm again and looked around. He looked at her with a smile. "Is this the courtyard you are staying at?" "So what if it is?" Her tone was brusque. Long Yin lowered his eyes to nce at her. He suddenly reached out to rub her head. "Why are you so fiery? Mother said before that Chrysanthemum tea can help with cooling you down and help with detox. It aids with battling against the hot weather and putting out any fire in you. You can make some to drink." Hexin, ""@@novelbin@@ Long Yin put his hand down and turned to walk around her courtyard. Hemented, "Your courtyard may not be very big, but it''s very elegantly decorated and has a peaceful feel to it. It''s quitefortable." With that, he sat at the marble table in the courtyard on his own ord. When he saw her still standing where she was, he curled his fingers and knocked on the table to remind her, "You had something to say to me? You can talk to me now." Hexin got even angrier when she saw how carefree he was acting. He did not even treat himself as an outsider. She walked over to him brusquely. "You" "I''m a little thirsty. Can you make some tea for me?" Long Yin suddenly cut her off. Hexin red at him. "Didn''t you have some just now?" "I''ve only had a cup when you called me out here," Long Yin said helplessly. "I''m really thirsty." Hexin did not feel like moving. A small smile appeared on Long Yin''s lips. "Hexin, isn''t it a little inappropriate for a host to refuse her guest even a cup of tea?" "Wait here." Hexin went off angrily to make him tea and brought it to him. Long Yin took it from her and nced at it. It was actually Chrysanthemum tea. He could not help lifting his eyes to look at her. This girl was being sarcastic. However, he did not say anything and picked up the cup to take a sip. "You can tell me whatever is on your mind now." Chapter 1778 Utterly Disgusted ? The Beitang couple smiled wryly as they listened to the siblings squabble. "Just ignore them, Yin''er. They can''t go a day without fighting. Come sit down and have dinner." Yuan Xin beckoned to him, beaming. "Of course," Long Yin replied. Everyone took their seats. Yuan Xin served Long Yin food cordially. "You''re going to be exhausted by the wedding preparations during your time here, so eat more. Otherwise, your mother would be distressed if you return looking thinner." Looking at the small mountain of food in his bowl, Long Yinughed. "This is enough, Aunt Xin. You don''t have to serve me any more food; I can''t eat that much anyway. I''ll let Xinxin and He''an have some." He then transferred a portion of the food to Hexin and He''an''s bowls. Before Hexin could decline, he said, "I haven''t started eating, so don''t worry." Hexin could only swallow her words of refusal. He''an nced at her bowl, then at his own, finding them somewhat different. Although the food had all been served to Long Yin by their mother, it was clearly different when divided between him and his sister. For example, the chicken in his sister''s bowl was all fleshy pieces, while his had bits of bone here and there. It was the same for the braised porkhis sister had received more lean meat whereas he had mostly gotten fatty meat. He rested his chin in his palm, letting his gaze wander back and forth between Long Yin and his sister. He could not help feeling that Long Yin was ying favorites. "What''s on your mind, He''an? Hurry up and eat." Yuan Xin turned her head and caught her son spacing out, much to her annoyance and amusement. "Don''t daydream during your meals." Sighing, He''an poked at the food in his bowl. "I just feel that Big Bro Long Yin is nicer to Big Sis than to me." Hexin had been chewing on her food, but hisment made her heart thump. Worried that her parents would notice anything unusual, she hastily plucked a piece of fatty meat and shoved it into his mouth. "You talk too much. Focus on your meal." The unexpected mouthful of fatty meat almost sent He''an gagging. He pointed at Hexin, utterly disgusted by the chunk of pork that he could neither swallow nor spit out now. Yuan Xin, who had been mulling over He''an''s sudden remark, was startled to see this. "Hexin, what was that for?" "He''s already twelve, but he''s still so short, so I thought I''d let him eat more and grow taller," Hexin exined innocently. He''an wanted to spit the meat out, but Hexin stopped him. "We''re having dinner, and we have a guest here. Don''t forget your manners."@@novelbin@@ He''an red at her before scurrying out with a hand over his mouth. Yuan Xin was exasperatedthese siblings could not cease their fighting for even one day. Thank goodness their guest was Yin''er and not someone else, or it would have been dreadfully embarrassing. She could not help shooting Hexin a disapproving nce. She wanted to reprimand her but eventually decided against it due to Long Yin''s presence. "I''m sorry you had to see that, Yin''er. Both of them bicker all the timeI hope you don''t mind." "Not at all." Long Yin slid a nce to Hexin, knowing why she had stuffed fatty meat into He''an''s mouth. After dinner, Long Yin and Beitang Rui yed a few rounds of chess. When the hour had grownte, he rose to bid them farewell. Before leaving, he said to Beitang Rui and Yuan Xin, "The weather''s been quite pleasant recently. If you don''t mind, Uncle Rui, I''d like to invite Hexin on an outing with me tomorrow. She has mentioned that she wants to visit White Eagle Mountain, and I happen to be interested as well." Hexin''s brows furrowed at once. "I" Before she could reject, Beitang Rui beamed cheerfully and said, "No problem. Hexin has been longing to visit White Eagle Mountain for some time, but it''s a long journey there, and your Aunt Xin and I are busy. Since you''re nning to go there, you can bring the siblings along tomorrow." Chapter 1779 Long Yin Had Actually Gotten It Right

Chapter 1779 Long Yin Had Actually Gotten It Right

Yuan Xin nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We need your help to take care of them, Yin''er. Especially He''anhe is extremely yful." "Don''t worry, Uncle Rui, Aunt Xin. I''ll make sure to look after them. I''lle over tomorrow to pick up Xinxin and He''an." Long Yin''s gaze fell onto Hexin''s pretty face, whose expression had sunk after he said this. He paused a minute before saying goodbye and leaving. They all walked him out of the gates. It was only after he left that the three family members returned to the mansion. Yuan Xin recalled her daughter''s countless impolite mannerisms and frowned. She pulled her daughter to the side and began lecturing her. "What is going on with you today? You are not acting at all like a properdy. All the lessons I gave you about society''s rules and etiquette have gone down the drain. It''s lucky that Yin''er is not a stranger." The thought of visiting White Eagle Mountain the next day with Long Yin made Hexin frustrated. Now, she had to listen to her mother berate her, which made Hexin feel a little upset. "Since he''s not a stranger, it''s just as well that I''ve lost my manners." Yuan Xin listened to her reply with slight disbelief. "Do you think you''re in the right when you''ve done something like this?" She looked at Hexin with slight disappointment as she spoke. This daughter of hers had always been a good and obedient girl since young, and she hardly talked back to her mother. Hexin had never done anything bad like this before and refused to admit her mistake with such an indignant attitude. "What exactly is wrong with you?" Yuan Xin looked at Hexin, puzzled. Hexin was silent for a while. Worried that her mother would read too much into this, she softened her tone and said in a coy manner, "I was just jealous because I saw how affectionate you were to Big Bro Long Yin. It made me find him quite annoying." She hugged her mother''s arm lovingly as she spoke. "Mother, why do you like Big Bro Long Yin so much? I think he''s someone who is nothing out of the ordinary." Yuan Xin was taken aback to hear this and she already became less suspicious. She gave Hexin a poke in the head in exasperation. "What is there to be jealous of? It''s rare for your Big Bro Long Yin to visit the Yan Kingdom. It''s only right of me to be a good host to him. Besides, what kind of taste do you have to think that Big Bro Long Yin is nothing special? What sort of husband would you end up with if you have such standards?" "I won''t get married. I want to stay by you and Father''s side forever." Hexin leaned her head onto her mother''s shoulder and gently nuzzled her. Yuan Xin felt a little mncholic as she looked at her grown-up daughter. She said wistfully, "It''s unfortunate that Great Shang is so far away. Otherwise, Yin''er would have been a good choice for you. If I had a son-inw like him, I would be smiling in my dreams." Hexin''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately straightened up. "How could you think like that, Mother?" Yuan Xin looked at her daughter''s face, which grew prettier by the day, and reached out to pinch her cheek. Yuan Xin said with a smile, "My daughter is such a beauty and has a wonderful temperament. I would hope that my future son-inw would be one of those rare good men in this world. Yin''er is the best person I''ve seen so far. Unfortunately, his status and the distance between both countries make him an unsuitable candidate. Otherwise, I would have shamelessly written a letter to your Aunt Weiwei to suggest a marriage between both of you." Hexin, "" It was the first time she had found out that her mother harbored such an idea. Long Yin had actually gotten it right. Hexin quickly poured cold water onto that idea. "Mother, Big Bro Long Yin might be a good catch, but do you think he would want to marry me? You shouldn''t think so much about this." To prevent her mother from saying something even more shocking, Hexin quickly said, "I feel a little tired, Mother. I''d better go back for some rest." Yuan Xin quickly stopped her. "Remember to pack a few dresses and wake up earlier tomorrow. Don''t let Big Bro Long Yin wait too long for you."@@novelbin@@ Chapter 1783 He Was Determined To Win Her Heart

Chapter 1783 He Was Determined To Win Her Heart

"You''re right." He''an immediately turned back. "If my sister found out about this, she''ll give me hell. Give me back the painting, Big Bro Long Yin!" Long Yin rolled the painting up and passed it to He''an. He reminded him, "Keep it properly and hide it from your sister for now that I''ve already seen this painting." @@novelbin@@ "Don''t worry. I''ll put it back where it was without her finding out. I guarantee she won''t realize anything," He''an said confidently. He tucked away the painting and waved goodbye to Long Yin before running off. Long Yin stood in the courtyard for a while before returning to his room. His mind was filled with the words Hexin had written down on the right of the painting. Mountains embrace their numerous trees, yet my heart will never be embraced by you He picked up his brush and wrote the words down on a piece of paper. After he was done, Long Yin''s gaze fell on those words and he stared at them for a long time. Next day Long Yin waited outside Prince Rui Mansion very early in the morning. Qi Heng leaned against the horse-drawn carriage and looked like he was deep in thought. The crown prince had never waited for anyone this way, but today, he was being quite assertive. It looked like he was determined to win the heart of Lady Hexin. Not long after, a carriage came by from the side and stopped right in front of the mansion. Qi Heng turned to look and saw Yuan Youing out of it. He was slightly surprised to see her and he greeted her with a raised eyebrow. "You''re really early today, Miss Rabbit." Yuan You almost fell off the carriage when she heard such a nonsensical greeting. When she saw the person who greeted her, her lips were pursed tightly. She got off the carriage with the help of her servant. She wanted to head straight into Prince Rui Mansion, but a thought crossed her mind and she suddenly stopped to look Qi Heng up and down. Qi Heng was puzzled by the look she was giving him and gave a gentleugh. He arched an eyebrow and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t you remember me? I remember you, though, Miss Rabbit." He burst outughing at hisst sentence. However, before he could stopughing, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back and let out a stiff grunt. When he realized what had happened, he stared at Yuan You in astonishment. "How dare you step on me?" "So what if I did?" Yuan You''s hands were on her hips as she red at him condescendingly. "Lousy drunkard. Hmph!" With that, she turned to walk into the mansion. Qi Heng, "" When did he be a drunkard? He turned to Long Yin and beganining. "When did the Prime Minister''s granddaughter learn to speak such nonsense?" Long Yin darted him a look. "You were indeed drunk two nights ago at the wedding banquet." He paused. "And you hugged her." Qi Heng, "" Was he really such a sloppy drinker? He hugged a girl after he got drunk? No wonder she was not happy to see him. The worse part was that he had no memory of it at all. It was not long before Yuan Xin walked out with Hexin, He''an, and Yuan You to see them off. Yuan Xin was all smiles when she saw Long Yin standing in the light of dawn. "You must have waited for us a long time, haven''t you, Yin''er?" "It wasn''t that long." Long Yin shook his head and approached them. His gaze swept past Hexin''s face and he noticed she looked sleepy. He said gently, "If you''re still sleepy, you can continue sleeping once you get on the carriage." Hexin was indeed feeling sleepy. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and yawned elegantly. When she heard his words, she darted him a look. She could not understand why would hee so early. He was the reason that she was yanked out of bed by her mother while she was still in dreand. "How can you still be sleepy when the sun is almost up?" Yuan Xin knocked on her daughter''s petite face with a smile and then pped her butt. "Alright. Hurry up and get into the carriage. Don''t let your Big Bro Long Yin wait for too long." Hexin darted a look at her mother, unable to say anything about this. Why did her mother act this way in front of others? She lifted her head to see Long Yin watching her. For some reason, she felt her cheeks turn slightly warm. All she wanted to do was get out of his field of view. Hexin stepped onto the horse stool to get into the carriage. Right then, a slender arm reached out and held her arm to help her get into the carriage. Chapter 1784 Her Heart Thumped Wildly

Chapter 1784 Her Heart Thumped Wildly

Hexin''s body stiffened slightly and she could not help but turn around to look @@novelbin@@ She paused when she saw the man''s gentle eyes and she pressed her lips as she thanked him. "Thank you, Big Bro Long Yin." A smile shed across Long Yin''s eyes when he saw the side of her girl''s quiet, pretty face. "You''re wee. Go on inside." With that, he released her arm and took two steps backward politely. Yuan Xin was busy reminding He''an of things to look out for and did not notice what had happened. After she was done and Hexin was inside the horse-drawn carriage, Yuan Xin turned to Long Yin and said, "Yin''er, please take good care of Hexin, He''an, and Yuan Xin on my behalf. If He''an is being yful and disobedient, feel free to give him a hard lecture. There is no need to let him off easy because of us." Before Long Yin could reply, He''an, who was already inside the carriage when he heard this, immediately cried out, "Mother, am I really such a naughty boy in your eyes?" "It would be a good thing if you weren''t so yful. I''m just worried that you''ll trouble Big Bro Long Yin with your cheekiness," Yuan Xin said with a smile. "I''m a grown-up. I won''t be naughty," He''an said with a huff and threw the blinds shut. Yuan Xin felt a headacheing in when she saw this. She turned to Long Yin and said, "Sorry for the extra trouble my boy brings, He''an." "You don''t need to worry too much about him, Aunt Xin. He''an may be yful, but he knows his limits." Long Yinforted her. He''an, who was sitting inside the carriage, heard this and instantly felt much happier. He turned to Hexin and whispered, "Did you hear that, Big Sis? Big Bro Long Yin is praising me." Hexin was still slightly sleepy. She was leaning against the wall of the carriage and nned to take a nap. When she heard his words, her eyes snapped open and she looked him up and down. "Do you believe everything others say? You should know very well what kind of person you are." He''an, "" He could not understand why Big Bro Long Yin thought that his sister was a good fit for marriage. She did not know how to say nice things and was quite sarcastic. She was not a likable person at all. At that moment, Yuan You entered the carriage as well. He''an immediately cheered up when he saw her and greeted her enthusiastically. "Youyou,e here and sit next to me." Yuan You, "" She darted him a look, not knowing how to react. She reminded him, "He''an, I''m a few years older than you are. You should call me Cousin Yuan You." "What does it matter what I call you? We know each other so well." He''an was unperturbed. Hexin pulled Yuan You''s hand and got Yuan You to sit alongside her. She turned to look at He''an and said condescendingly, "You''re not that young anymore. Why are you squeezing into a carriage with us? You might turn into a sissy before you know it." Yuan You said in a low voice, "He already is a little like a sissy now" Hexin could not help bursting intoughter. She turned to size her younger brother up. "I think he really does look a little the part." He''an was fuming. "Don''t think that I can''t hear you. That''s uncalled for!" With that, he got off the carriage in a huff. "Mother, I don''t want to share a carriage with those two. I want to ride on a horse." "What''s going on?" Yuan Xin watched in surprise as her son jump off the carriage angrily. He''an pursed his lips and said nothing. Long Yin rubbed his head and said warmly, "Have you learned to ride a horse before?" "I have." He''an immediately nodded and looked at Long Yin hopefully. Long Yin paused before turning to Yuan Xin to say, "He''an is getting older.?Maybe he should ride a horse." "But" Yuan Xin was still worried. "Don''t worry. I''ll look after him," Long Yin said. Yuan Xin eventually got someone to bring He''an''s horse out. Even though He''an did not ride often, they had already prepared a horse for him that had a docile temperament. He''an finally got his wish as he mounted the horse, and he said to Hexin and Yuan You, who were inside the carriage, "I won''t squeeze into a carriage with two women like you. Hmph!" Hexin pulled open the blinds, wanting to retort. However, she saw a smiling pair of dark eyes instead. She was taken aback and quickly drew her blinds down. Her heart thumped wildly as she sat up straight in the carriage. Long Yin turned his gaze away. A smile appeared on his lips at the sight of the girl looking like a deer caught in headlights. After saying goodbye to Yuan Xin, they began their journey. Chapter 1787 Drenched In Red

Chapter 1787 Drenched In Red

Hexin''s lips pressed tight as she stared at his bleeding wound. "But you''re bleeding so much. This can''t do. We need to go back and get you medicated and bandaged up." She held his arm as she spoke, wanting to lead him out of the forest. Long Yin was really not bothered by this minor wound, but he was beginning to enjoy her concern when he saw how worried the girl was. He suddenly lifted his other hand to pull out the arrow. The moment the arrow was removed, blood immediately spurted and it flowed out even more quickly. @@novelbin@@ Hexin''s face turned pallor with fright and her knees went weak. She quickly took out her handkerchief to press on the wound. "What should we do, the blood is flowing even faster" Qi Heng came forward and was about to help when he met the sweeping look in the eyes of his crown prince. He got the message and quickly paused in his steps. He stopped moving forward and said, "There is a stream up ahead, Lady Hexin. Can you help His Highness over there to clean his wound? I will bring the medicine over shortly." "Alright." Hexin nodded as she quickly helped Long Yin toward the sound of water flowing. Yuan You was flustered when she saw the trouble she had created. She stood in a daze where she was until she saw both of them heading off to clean the wound. She wanted to follow and help them out but Qi Heng pulled her back after she moved forward a couple of steps. "Why are you holding me back?" she red at him furiously. "What else can I do but hold you back? Should I let you follow them and disturb their moment together?" Qi Heng found her a little funny. This girl was really quite silly. Did she not notice that he and He''an did not follow them to the stream? He''an was a few years younger than her, but he could read the situation well. He''an, who was standing at the side, gave a gentle cough. He said with a chuckle, "Cousin Youyou, Big Bro Long Yin''s wound is minor and isn''t much of a problem. It''s enough that my big sis is helping him take care of it." Yuan You was even more puzzled to see the rxed smile on his face. "How can you still smile like that? Crown Prince Long is wounded." Besides, he was the one that was making all the fuss before this and caused everyone to be nervous. Why was he acting so differently now? "I know he''s wounded, but it really is just a minor wound." He''an rolled his eyes, thinking about how his cousin was being slow on the uptake. "But he is bleeding quite a lot." Yuan You was still worried, mainly because she was the one who had caused all this trouble. She felt guilty and med herself for this. "Would my sister be worried if he wasn''t bleeding? I''m going to stop talking to you and continue hunting." He''an took his bow and arrow and ran off after saying this. "What did he mean?" Yuan You gave Qi Heng a questioning look. Qi Heng sighed. "Nothing. I''m going back to get the medicine. Are youing with me?" Yuan You looked around her and saw that He''an was long gone. If she continued standing there alone and some wild beasts came along, it would be bad news for her. She quickly nodded. "Yes." While Qi Heng was taking Yuan You back to get the medicine, Hexin had already helped Long Yin to the stream. "Take off your robes quickly so that I can help you clean your wound. It would be easier to put the medicine on you and bandage your woundter," Hexin said softly. Long Yin hesitated. When Hexin saw that blood was still flowing out of his wound, she could not help pushing him. "Hurry up." Long Yin looked at her helplessly. "I can''t remove my belt with just one hand. I''ll have to trouble you with it." Realization dawned upon her when she heard this. When her eyes met the man''s deep, unfathomable eyes, her fair face suddenly felt hot and was immediately drenched in red. "I" "It''s fine if you can''t help me. My wound isn''t that serious," Long Yin said nonchntly. How could it not be serious when he is bleeding so much? Hexin bit her lips as she nced at him. He was wounded on the left arm close to his shoulder and the clothes he wore today had tight sleeves. He was not able to roll up his sleeves. If he did not take off his clothes, he would not be able to clean his wound, much less put on medicine. Chapter 1790 What Is There To Hide

Chapter 1790 What Is There To Hide

Long Yin did not say anything for a long time. It took him a while before saying, "It was a natural reflex for me to save you." Hexin was taken aback. "Why?" Long Yin turned back to look at her as a smile twinkled in his eyes. "When I saw the arrow shot toward you, I didn''t even think twice before running toward you." He paused. "I didn''t want anything to happen to you." Hexin''s heart thumped wildly as she stared at him in a daze. Long Yin smiled and rubbed her head. "Alright. Stop thinking so much about it. We should go back and get you into some dry clothes." "Alright." Hexin shook off the messy thoughts in her head as she followed him back to camp. Hexin and Yuan You shared a tent and by the time she returned, her luggage was already ced inside. @@novelbin@@ Yuan You was stunned to see her return in Long Yin''s robe. She pointed at Hexin woodenly and could not say a word. When she saw Hexin go into the tent, Yuan You followed her inside. "Cousin Hexin, why did youe back in Crown Prince Long''s robe?" Hexin darted her a look and took off Long Yin''s robe. "My dress was wet." Yuan You was further shocked to see Hexin''s wet dress sticking close to her body. "What did you do with Crown Prince Long to get your dress all wet like this?" "Can''t you see that my hair is all wet as well? I fell into the water," Hexin replied with slight exasperation. "Go on out first. I''d like to change into some dry clothes." "Alright." Yuan You wanted to ask how she fell into the water, but had no choice and had to leave when she saw Hexin about to get changed. She had just walked out of the tent when she saw Long Yining over with a basin of water. When Yuan You saw him, she was reminded of her arrow and suddenly felt guilty. She was about to turn away when he stopped her. "Can I trouble you to take this hot water to Hexin?" Yuan You had no choice but to turn back and take the basin from him. A question crossed her mind and she could not help asking, "Crown Prince Long, what were you doing with my cousin? How did she fall into the water?" Long Yin raised an eyebrow. "What did she tell you?" Yuan You shrugged. "I didn''t get the chance to ask her." She paused and whispered, "Are you nning to marry my cousin?" Long Yin looked at her with slight surprise. "I can''t believe you found out about it." Yuan You felt a little proud of herself. "Of course, I did." Qi Heng could not help bursting intoughter as he watched the young girl walk into the tent. "She must think that she''s really smart." Long Yin nced at him. "She is pretty smart, which is why you''re so tempted to tease her every time you see her." Qi Heng was taken aback. "Did you misunderstand something?" "What have I misunderstood?" Long Yin asked. "I" Qi Heng choked. In the tent. Yuan You ced the water on the ground and said to Hexin, who was changing, "Cousin Hexin, Crown Prince Long is really concerned over you. He even brought over this hot water personally." Hexin paused in the middle of changing and looked at the water on the ground. She pressed her lips without saying anything. Yuan You sat down at the side and looked at Hexin while leaning her cheek against her hand. She suddenly felt envious and said, "Cousin Hexin, you''ve got a really shapely body. If only I had a body like yours." Hexin quickly covered herself with her hands when she heard this. "You should go out." "What is there to hide when we''re both girls?" Yuan You pouted. "Besides, aren''t you wearing undergarments? I can''t see a thing." Hexinughed in exasperation. "What else do you want to see? You have everything I have." "It''s different. Compared to you, mine is nothing. There is nothing to see on me," Yuan You said honestly. Hexin''s face blushed slightly when she heard this. She lowered her head to take a look and felt that she might have been a little too much. Chapter 1792 Let Her Look At Him Openly

Chapter 1792 Let Her Look At Him Openly

It was just an ordinary action, yet it seemed so pleasing to the eye when Long Yin was the one performing it. His eyes were half-closed, each dark and thicksh distinct against his eyelids. @@novelbin@@ The firelight illuminated his face, adding a touch of human warmth to his cold, handsome countenance. Hexin stared at him with bated breath. Two years had passed since theyst met, and he had be more mature and dependable. Despite his young age, he was dauntless enough to shoulder everything. Just then, Long Yin nced over at her, and their gazes met before she could tear her eyes away. Long Yin was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes narrowed. Had this girl been eyeing him? Having been caught staring, Hexin flushed and lowered her head quickly. Suddenly, the drumstick in her hand did not seem so appetizing anymore. She took a few bites absentmindedly. Just then, a shadow fell over her, and she nced up, only to find his good-looking face inches away from hers. She blinked and gawked at him in confusion. Long Yin''s gazended on hershes, which were as beautiful as butterfly wings. Seeing them fluttering nonstop, he suddenly lifted a finger and grazed them. The feather-like touch sent a tickle rippling through his heart. His action made Hexin widen her eyes and gape at him in bewilderment. Long Yin drew closer to her. "If you want to look at me, do it openly. I don''t mind." Hexin, "..." Perhaps it was because of the firelight or something else, for her face immediately turned beet-red, and with her widened eyes, she appeared endearingly dazed. "Ha!" Long Yin let out an amused chuckle and lifted a hand to ruffle her hair. Finding that it was still wet, he gathered her tresses and moved them in front of her shoulders. Feeling his touch, Hexin collected herself and said irritatedly, "Don''t touch my hair" Long Yin shot her a look. "If you don''t move your hair in front, the fire can''t dry it. It''s alreadyte, you knowyou don''t want to sleep with wet hairter, do you?" His words actually made sense, which left Hexin at a loss for a retort. Long Yin simply used his slender fingers tob her wet locks and separate them. Hexin dropped her gaze and tried her best to ignore his scent, but her heart was pounding unusually fast. "You''ve only taken a few bites. Are you not hungry? Or are you not fond of roasted chicken?" After Long Yinbed her hair, he returned to his seat and continued roasting the game meat in his hands. Only then did Hexin notice that she had taken no more than a few bites of the big drumstick she was holding. Before she could continue eating, Long Yin plucked it from her grasp and handed her a roasted rabbit leg. "Don''t eat this one anymore; it''s gone cold. You can have rabbit meatit''s more tender than chicken." There was an unusual gentleness in his voice. It threw Hexin''s thoughts into disarray, but she still reached out and took the roasted rabbit leg from him. "It''s still a little hot. Blow on it before you eat." Just when she was about to start, she heard him remind her mildly. Looking at the tendrils of steam wafting from the roasted rabbit leg in her hand, she blew on it softly. Long Yin turned his head to watch her. As he watched her blow on the rabbit meat with her rosy lips slightly puckered, the intensity in his eyes deepened. When the rabbit meat was no longer piping hot, Hexin started to eat it and found that it was delicious. She turned to ask if he had added any seasoning to the meat, only to see him munching on the drumstick she had given him just now. She was dumbstruck. She had already eaten part of the drumstick How could he eat it? Her face turned crimson again, and she felt heat flood her cheeks too. After a long while, she mumbled, "Big Bro Long Yin, I already ate that halfway" Long Yin cast her a nce over his shoulder, pausing for a second before saying, "I know, but it''d be a waste if I threw it away." He showed her the drumstick. "Look, I''m eating the other side. I didn''t touch the part you bit into." Chapter 1795 Took Care Of You Without Resting ? By the time she snapped out of her thoughts, she heard his footsteps moving away. She felt like every ounce of strength had been pulled out of her as she leaned against the horse-drawn carriage weakly. She felt quite listless. Hexin did not even notice when Yuan You got into the carriage. She wondered if it was herck of sleep that made her begin to get drowsy and in the bumpy carriage. She dozed off again. By the time they arrived at the foot of White Eagle Mountain, it was already evening. Yuan You could not bear to wake Hexin up when she saw how soundly Hexin was sleeping, but they had already reached their destination, so Yuan You had no choice but to wake her up. "Cousin Hexin, we''ve reached White Eagle Mountain. You should wake up now." However, Hexin did not react to Yuan You''s calls despite numerous efforts. Yuan You found this strange. "Wake up, Cousin Hexin!" Yuan You leaned in closer and reached out to pat Hexin''s cheek. The heat emanating from her palm shocked Yuan You. "Yikes, that''s hot!" She hastily felt Hexin''s foreheadit was even hotter there. Yuan You finally realized something was not right and quickly pulled up the blinds. She was about to call for help when she saw Long Yin appearing from behind. When Yuan You saw him, she quickly shouted, "Crown Prince Long, Cousin Hexin is sick" The look on Long Yin''s face sank when he heard this. He quickly got into the carriage. "What''s wrong with her?" "I have no idea either. I can''t wake Cousin Hexin up no matter what I did, and her forehead is burning," Yuan You said with slight panic. Long Yin leaned forward to check Hexin''s temperature and found that her forehead was indeed burning up. He checked her pulse and confirmed that she had caught a cold. He did not say another word and immediately carried her in his arms. Yuan You quickly followed him out of the carriage. "Crown Prince Long, what''s wrong with Cousin Hexin?" "She has a fever," Long Yin said. He instructed Qi Heng to get some medicine from the little town while he moved Hexin toward the direction of the temporary imperial residence. There was one of these buildings in White Eagle Mountain and Long Yin had gotten a token of authority from Beitang You beforeing here. It was already the next day when Hexin finally woke up. "You''re finally awake, Cousin Hexin." Yuan You was greatly relieved to see her awake. She reached her hand out to check Hexin''s forehead and was pleased to find that Hexin was no longer burning up. "What happened to me?" Hexin tried to sit up. Yuan You quickly helped her up when she saw this and took a pillow to put behind Hexin''s back. "You caught a cold and passed out. Crown Prince Long took care of you the entire night." At this point, Yuan You winked at Hexin coyly. "He was really taking good care of you. You were burning up with a fever and your body temperature was fluctuating between hot and cold. Lucky for you that Crown Prince Long took care of you without resting." Hexin was taken aback. "I was sick?" She massaged her forehead. No wonder she felt a little weak. But, Big Bro Long Yin, he "That''s right. Crown Prince Long said that you might have caught a cold after you fell into the water two days ago," said Yuan You.@@novelbin@@ Hexin immediately looked around her. "You can stop looking around. Crown Prince Long didn''t sleep a wink the entire night. When he saw your condition stabilize, he went to take a bath and change into some clean clothes," Yuan You said with a giggle. She knew instantly what Hexin was trying to do. Hexin felt a little embarrassed. While they were chatting, Long Yin came in with a bowl of freshly boiled medicine. His long hair fell freely over his back and there was still some water at the ends of his hair. Clearly, he had just taken a bath. For some reason, Hexin suddenly felt ufortable and awkward when she saw him walk in. This was especially so when she was just told how he had taken care of her the entire night. It made her even more fidgety. Yuan You blinked as she watched both of them and said, "I''m starving. I''ll go have my meal first. Please take care of Cousin Hexin for me, Crown Prince Long." With that, she slipped away before either of them could speak. Hexin wanted to stop Yuan You, but it was toote. She felt a little frustrated as she watched the man walk over. She quietly fumed at Yuan You for being treacherous enough to leave her alone in the room. Chapter 1800 She Would Remember This Day Always Chapter 1800 She Would Remember This Day Always He watched the beautiful girl, untainted by the world, as she stood on a rock with her clothes billowing against the wind where she stood. There was a look of adoration in Long Yin''s eyes, which he did not realize at all. Long Yin walked toward her from behind as he stared at the girl, whose height only reached his chest, and he suddenly reached out to hug her. Hexin did not even realize that his arms were already circled around her. Her eyes were staring at the sunrise in the distance. She was absorbed by the beauty in front of her, unable to pull away from it. She had wanted to see the sunrise here for a long time, but her parents never had the time to apany her. She could only experience it through books and read about how gorgeous and breathtaking the view of the sunrise could be. Hexin''s wish had finallye true now and she was finally able to understand the beauty described in poems. She felt very excited and could not calm down. "Hexin, this is the first time I''ve got to watch the sunrise with you," Long Yin suddenly said. The wind was blowing strong and Hexin did not hear him. She tilted her head and asked, "What did you say?" Long Yin paused at the sight of the girl''s questioning look in her eyes. He suddenly lowered his head and ced his lips near her ears to say, "I said, I''m d that I''m able to be part of something you did for the first time in your life." His warm breath blew into Hexin''s ear and she could not help trembling. Her cheek suddenly felt hot and she stared at him with her dark, watery eyes. Long Yin felt his heart stir and he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. @@novelbin@@ Hexin did not expect him to suddenly kiss her and her heart skipped a beat. When she realized what was happening, she tried to distance herself, but she was standing on the edge of a rock and she would fall off if she stepped back. While she was hesitating, Long Yin had already grabbed her tight around the waist and easily kissed her on the lips. Her mind swirled dizzily and went nk. Long Yin''s kiss was just like his personality. It was strong, domineering, and gave her no room to reject it. Hexin was no match against him. She was pushed back against the wall of the rock behind her and her body went weak and helpless. It was a long time before Long Yin finally released her. The passion in his eyes lingered as his slender fingers brushed her soft, delicate face. Hexin''s cheek felt ticklish and she quickly grabbed his wandering fingers. She blushed and red bashfully at him. "Stop that. I''m ticklish." Long Yin''s heart fluttered as he watched his fingers being grabbed in her hand. His palm was against the wall of the rock as he half-hugged her. His deep, dark eyes stared straight at her. Hexin felt ufortable with his staring; it felt like her body could go up in mes any minute. She quickly released his hand and said with slight embarrassment and anger, "Stop staring at me" A smile twinkled in Long Yin''s deep, dark eyes when he saw the blushing girl and how she was breathless. He finally stopped teasing her and straightened up as he said huskily. "Alright. Let''s go. We''ll head back now." Hexin leaned against the rock when she heard this. She lowered her head and did not move at all. Her knees were already weak after getting up the mountain. After being kissed like that by him, they were now like jelly and she could not walk at all. However, she was unable to voice out this embarrassing problem. "What''s wrong?" Long Yin gave her a puzzled look when he saw her leaning there without moving. "I''d like to stay here a little longer and continue watching the sunrise," Hexin said in a small voice with her lips pressed. The look in Long Yin''s eyes deepened when he heard this. "Are you feeling unwell?" "No." Hexin immediately shook her head in denial. "Is that so?" Long Yin''s eyes seemed to be able to see through anything. "But the sun haspletely risen. There''s nothing to see now. The best view is when it makes its first appearance during sunrise." "You''re right, but it''s a rare opportunity for me to be here. I''d like to stay a little longer because I have no idea when I''ll be here again. I might never return." At this point, Hexin sounded a little dejected. No matter what, she would remember this day always. She would always remember that Big Bro Long Yin had brought her here to see the sunrise. Chapter 1803 - 1803: Refined Scoundrel Chapter 1803: Refined Scoundrel Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im too ashamed to face anybody, Cousin Hexin. It took quite a while for Yuan You to finally lift her head from Hexins arms. Her face was so red that it looked like it could explode. Dont think too much about it. Qi Heng might not be aware of what you were referring to. This was the only way Hexin couldfort her. Yuan You clenched her teeth and blurted, Refined scoundrel! Hexin agreed. Youre right. What is he going to think of me? Yuan You said with an upset look on her face. We dont even know each other well, why would you care what he thinks about you? It wont be long before he returns to Great Shang and well probably never see each other again. You shouldnt worry over this. Even then, we still need to see each other every day during this time. Its going to be very awkward. Yuan You regretted saying those words terribly. Who knew that refined scoundrel, Qi Heng, would coincidentally overhear them? There is no use regretting it now that things are this way. Although, you have to remember to mind what you say in the future. Stop spouting such embarrassing words out loud. Hexin took the opportunity to tease her. Ill stop speaking such nonsense from now on. Yuan Yous head fell. Although, is Qi Heng a ghost? How can he appear so silently all the time? Why not say that youre the one with the loud voice? Hexin teased. Arent you my cousin? Why arent you standing on my side? Yuan You pouted angrily. Alright, Ill stop it. Im feeling a little tired from waking up too early today. Ill be taking a nap, Hexin said softly as she yawned. Okay, go ahead. Yuan You felt a little helpless andter reminded Hexin, Remember to invite me along the next time you leave for some fun. Its not easy for me to be out for a trip and I dont want to be stuck inside the temporary imperial residence. I will, Hexin promised. After everyone was done with their meal that night, Hexin prepared to return to her room for a bath, but Long Yin took out a set of poker cards and asked, The night is still young. Anyone wants a game? Heans eyes brightened. Before Hexin could say anything, he immediately spoke up, I do. Stay and y a game with us, Big Sis. Qi Heng looked at her as well. Its no fun with only three of us. You wont be able to sleep if you return to your room so early, anyway, Lady Hexin. Alright. Hexin was about to go back to her seat when Long Yin stood up and said, Its a little cold here. Lets y in my room. Its warmer there. Long Yin suggestea. Qi Heng and Hean did not object to this. Hexin had some doubts about this, but agreed as well. After that, all of them went to Long Yins room. When they were outside of the room, Hexin wanted to get Yuan You over, but she remembered that Yuan You wanted to avoid Qi Heng, to the extent that she even had dinner in the room on her own. If Hexin invited her, she would not want to join. So, Hexin let it be. After everyone sat down in Long Yins room, Qi Heng suddenly brought out a vat of wine. Its no fun to be ying the game just like that. Why dont we bet on the game? Big Bro Qi Heng, what do you want to bet with? Hean asked with slight excitement. Nothing much. How about the loser takes a drink? Qi Heng said with a chuckle. There was a look in Long Yins eyes when he heard this. That sounds good. Hean agreed. @@novelbin@@ Hexin frowned. Youre still too young to drink. Youre not allowed to have any! The look on Heans face fell. Can you not be a party pooper, Big Sis? I Hexin choked. She was about to berate him further when Hean said with a smile, You can hold your liquor well, Big Sis. Just help me take the drink when I lose. Before Long Yin could say anything, Qi Heng said, Thats a good idea. Its all set then.. Chapter 1807 - 1807: You Must Have Tried To Make Advances On Chapter 1807: You Must Have Tried To Make Advances On Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Long Yin had sounded so certain, and he was not the type to make things up either, so it could only mean that it had really happened. @@novelbin@@ She could not imagine herself doing something like that and biting his lip so hard his skin broke Dont use me of something I didnt do. Id never bite you. After forcing herself to calm down, she denied his usation and hit back with one of her own. If I had, it must have been because you tried to make advances to me, and I had no choice but to protect myself. I guess that makes us even, then. Long Yin snorted augh. He nted his hands by her sides, a threatening look shing in his deep eyes. Youre an expert at distorting facts, arent you? You bit me, but now you want to shift the me to me? His scent prated Hexins nose due to his abrupt closeness, and she stiffened for only a second before backing away hastily. To her dismay, there was nowhere for her to escape as her back hit the headboard. Struggling to tilt her head back, she was about to push him away when he suddenly drew nearer and gave her a peck on the lips. Seeing the girl go rigid, Long Yin smirked and lifted a hand to ruffle her hair, saying warmly, Since youre awake, hurry up and get ready. Ill take you outter. Hexins face turned red, much to her chagrin. No sooner had he moved back than she jumped off the bed and bolted to her own room. Her cheeks were still burning as she hurtled into her room and shut the doors. She walked to the basin stand, scooped a handful of water, and sshed it on her face to calm herself. Long Yin was getting more and more difficult to understand. He seemed to enjoy teasing her a lot. Feeling dejected, she sat down in front of her vanity mirror. She rested her chin in her palm and gazed at herself in the mirror. She ran a hand over her face. She knew she was good-looking, but whenpared with Yaoyao and Jier, she was slightly inferior. Although Long Yin was a man, his unparalleled handsomeness made him one of the rare visions of the world. Even her mother was always praising his good looks. Perhaps she had overestimated herself by even thinking she could be with someone as excellent as Long Yin. Sighing, she got up and began to change out of her wrinkled dress. Just then, she caught sight of several red marks near her corbone. They looked like When she realized what they were, she immediately flushed and widened her eyes in disbelief. Did Long Yin It could not be anyone else but him. She had stayed the night in his room. Cousin Hexin, are you awake? Yuan Yous voice came from outside the doors. Startled, Hexin wrapped her clothes back around herself. Her heart thundered as if she hadmitted a misdeed, and for a moment, she was disconcerted. Cousin Hexin, whatre you doing in there? Yuan You pushed the doors, only to find that they had been barred from the inside. She knocked and said urgently, Its time for breakfast. Hurry up ande out. All right. You go on ahead, Hexin answered. When the footsteps had faded into the distance, she exhaled in relief. Flustered by the marks on her body, she moved closer to the mirror and gave herself a once-over, only to find that there were more simr marks on her neck. That liar and scoundrel He said nothing happened, but Chewing on her lip, she wrung a towel dry and ced it on her neck, hoping the red marks would disappear faster; otherwise, she would be too ashamed to show herself in front of others. She remained in her room even when everyone had finished breakfast, so Long Yin brought her meal to her. Hexin. He knocked.. Chapter 1809 - 1809: She Holds A Special Place In His Heart Chapter 1809: She Holds A Special ce In His Heart Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time they returned to the room, the food was already cold and she lost even more of her appetite. Yuan You and Hean came running in when they heard the news. What happened, Big Sis? Why did Big Bro Long Yin suddenly leave? Hean asked anxiously. Yeah, how did he suddenly go away just like that? Yuan You was curious as well. He has a pair of legs. He can leave whenever he wants to. Whats so strange about that? Hexin replied with indifference. Didnt he say anything to you? Yuan You frowned. Im a nobody to him. Why would he tell me anything? Hexin said nonchntly. Yuan You chokedeven a dull person like her could detect something was not right. She looked at Hexin thoughtfully. That doesnt sound right. Werent you two quite close just a few days before? He even wanted to marry you. He would have told you if he wanted to return to Great Shang, wouldnt he? Hexin pressed her lips together. When did you see us being close? I saw it with my own eyes and Im not the only one. Hean saw it too, right, Cousin Hean? Yuan You looked at Hean. For once, Hean was quiet. He was silent for a while before asking, Big Sis, who is Lu Xue? @@novelbin@@ Hexin nced at him in surprise. Did you hear everything? Hean sighed in an adult-like manner. I overheard the conversation between you and Big Bro Long Yin when I came over herest time. Hexin nodded. Yuan You asked anxiously, Whats this about Lu Xue? What are you talking about? Lu Xue is Long Yins younger cousin. She went missing from the frontier between Great Shang and Danjue. Long Yin is very worried about her, which is why he left in a hurry, Hexin exined. Yuan You frowned. Shes just missing. Should he be so worried about it? Besides, the frontier is quite a distance from here. What can he do by suddenly rushing over from here? Hexin smiled bitterly. You dont understand. That cousin of his holds a special ce in his heart. Its only normal for him to be so anxious when she has suddenly gone missing. Its just a missing cousin, why is he so anxious? I really dont understand. Yuan You paused and her eyes widened. Are you telling me that the person Crown Prince Long loves is Lu Xue? Hexin nodded. Yes. When Yuan You heard the answer, she said in a huff, Then why would hee chasing after you when there is already anotherdy in his heart? Hes gone too far! Hean was frowning tight as well and said with regret, How can Big Bro Long Yin act this way? Who does he think you are? If I knew about this, I wouldnt have helped him. When she heard this, Hexin asked, What did you help him with? Hean began stammering. No Nothing. Hexins eyes narrowed. Is there really nothing? Hean felt guilty and he shifted his gaze. He was really regretting it now. If he had known about this, he would not have stolen his sisters painting and shown it to Big Bro Long Yin. He even helped create opportunities for Big Bro Long Yin to be alone with his sister. Hexin knew her only brother very well. When she saw that look in his eye, she knew that he was hiding something from her. Forget about it if you dont want to say it, she said softly with a sigh. When Hean saw this, he could no longer stand the guilt in his heart and confessed in a stammer, I I stole your painting of him and showed it to him. Hexin instantly turned to look at him when she heard this. She said through clenched teeth, Beitang Hean, Im furious right now. No wonder Long Yin was so sure about her feelings. It was because he had seen the painting she had secretly drawn. The thought of him reading the words on the painting made her feel even more embarrassed.. Chapter 1812 - 1812: How Do You Know I’m Not Here For You Chapter 1812: How Do You Know Im Not Here For You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides, Lu Xue is now married to General Wanyan. The person who should be the most worried about her disappearance is him. Your Highness, you have to be clear about your feelings. After all, Lu Xue is someone from your past and the person you want to marry now is Lady Hexin. She is the woman you n to spend the rest of your life with. Please dont miss out on the opportunity to get closer to Lady Hexin because of unnecessary matters and people. I can tell that Lady Hexin is hesitant about your intentions to woo her, and Im afraid it will be back to square one with both of you after this. Qi Hengs words were quite blunt, but it was enough to knock some sense into Long Yin. Long Yins heart sank and he suddenly grabbed tight on the reins in his hand and leaped onto the horse. Hexin and the others stayed another day at White Eagle Mountain. They had decided to return to the capital city the next morning. Dawn came and she was still soundly asleep when Hexin suddenly felt her bed move. The next thing she knew, a cool body clung close to her back. She shuddered from the sudden coldness and there was immediate fear in her heart. It woke her uppletely. Did a thief sneak into her room? However, the temporary imperial residence was heavily guarded. How could a thief be so brazen as to barge into her room this way? She wanted to grab something and defend herself, but she was lying on the bed and she had removed her hairpin and earrings. There was nothing around her to defend herself with. If she screamed for help, would this scumbag kill in in a moment of panic? There was fear in her eyes and she regretted deeply about not keeping a dagger beneath her pillow. Otherwise, she would not be in such a defenseless predicament. She could not lie there and do nothing, though. She had to figure out a way to escape. As she thought about this, she tried her best to say calmly, Sir, I know youve barged into the temporary imperial residence for money. Dont worry, I can give you however much you want, but please get up from the bed so I can bring the money to you. How do you know Im not here for you? The mans muffledugh could be heard from behind her neck. This made Hexins hair stand on its ends. For a minute there, she could not recognize the mans voice and a sharp look shed in her eyes. She threatened him, You should get someone prettier if you want a woman. Im not a good-looking woman at all and I have a disease I have a venereal disease that can infect you. If youre not afraid, go ahead and do what you will. However, she had already made up her mind that if he dared touch her, she would make sure to drag him to hell together with her. The look in the mans eyes deepened in the dim light. The smile on his face became wider. Arent you already quite pretty? If you have a venereal disease, dont worry. Lucky for you that I happen to have medical skills. Let me check your pulse and find out if you really contracted such a disease. With that, his hand was already on her wrist. Hexin was shocked and she was about to scream when she finally recognized the mans voice. She immediately turned and stared wide-eyed at the chuckling man. Why are you.. Long Yin looked deeply at her and suddenly flipped her over. Hexin felt him press his body onto hers. Before she could react, his lips were on hers. Her pretty eyes widened and she looked at him in shock. That was until she felt his hand reaching into her clothes She snapped out of it immediately as her face blushed bright red. She quickly grabbed his hand with a frown as she breathlessly called out, Long Yin! Hexin had wanted to berate him sternly, but for some reason, the words out of her mouth sounded tender, like a passionate moan. Long Yins heart skipped a beat. He had only wanted to tease her and he never expected for her to evoke his lust so easily. @@novelbin@@ He looked deeply at her and finally pulled his hand away andid down next to her once more. His perfect nose nuzzled against her fair neck and he pulled her into his arms. I didnt sleep for the entire night. Apany me a little longer here for a nap.. Chapter 1816 - 1816: Would You Still Be Willing To Marry Me Chapter 1816: Would You Still Be Willing To Marry Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Yin was taken aback. Her breasts had pressed onto his arms and his body stiffened at the sensation. Hexin noticed it as well and the blush on her cheeks spread all the way to her neck. She did not move an inch and had forgotten to react. The atmosphere within the room suddenly turned a little too sensuous, It was a whileter before Long Yin said huskily, How long do you n to press down on me? His words snapped Hexin from her thoughts and she realized what she was doing. She quickly moved away and grabbed the covers beside her to wrap herself up. This was too embarrassing and shameful. She was so hot from embarrassment that she could feel her hair burning up on her head. Compared to how embarrassed she was, Long Yin was acting much more naturally. @@novelbin@@ He leaned closer to her as he looked at the girl wrapped under the covers, and he pulled her out from them. Hexin was feeling quite awkward and wanted to return under the covers to hide, but she heard his gentle voice say, Xinxin, Ive said so much just now because what I wanted to tell you is that youre the one for me. You are the only wife I will have in this life and the only one in my heart. There will never be anyone else again nor would there be an imperial harem. All the things you described will never happen and I will never hurt you. Would you still be willing to marry me this way? Hexin calmed down when she heard this and her embarrassment disappeared. She looked at him with a watery gaze. She was silent for quite a while before saying, After you left yesterday, I was nning to get my parents to arrange for me to pick a husband by throwing an embroidery ball after I returned home. I never expected you to make a sudden return. Long Yin frowned when he heard this. He said dangerously, Youre thinking about picking a husband by throwing an embroidery ball? Hexin darted him a look. Youve already left. You cant expect me to wait blindly for you, could you? There are many good men in this world. You arent my only choice. The veins on Long Yins temple throbbed. He grabbed her chin. Are you angering me on purpose? Im not. Im the one who was angered by you. Hexin blinked. Long Yins anger dissipated when he heard this. Im the one at fault. I wont repeat this mistake again, he promised. That depends on your performance, Hexin said cunningly. Alright, its gettingte. We have to get up from bed. Long Yin had no choice but to let her go. However, he felt grateful that he had chosen to turn back. Otherwise, this girl would have really gone forward with her n to pick a husband by throwing an embroidery ball. He could tell that she was serious about it. Hexin packed up and opened the room door. As she was about to step outside, there were multiple exmations, and the next thing she knew, a few figures suddenly tell into the room. Luckily for her, Long Yin was standing right behind her. He pulled her into his arms in timeif not, she would have been hit. Hexin was astonished to see a couple of people fall into a heap on the ground. When she realized what was happening, she said in frustration, What are all of you doing outside my room? Hean was the first to stand up. Um I havent had my breakfast yet, Big Sis. Im heading off to have it. With that, he made his escape before Hexin could say anything. Hexins expression darkened as she watched her younger brother run off. She was about to grab Yuan You and Qi Heng from the ground and interrogate them when she noticed them lying on the ground in a strange position, and she was not able to react for quite a while. It was quite a coincidence for Yuan You to fall right into Qi Hengs arms. Qi Heng had be a human pillow to cushion her fall. Hexin was stunned. Long Yin coughed softly and broke the eerie silence in the room. Yuan You snapped out of it and suddenly screamed. She pped Qi Heng. Youre a scumbag! With that, she climbed out of his arms in a panic and ran off. Qi Heng, He turned to look at Long Yin, and then at Hexin. Why am I a scumbag? I was the one who cushioned her fall. Hexin smiled coldly. I should be the one asking you the questions.. What were all of you doing outside my room? Chapter 1819 Was Lu Liangwei Trying To Choke Him To Death Chapter 1819 Was Lu Liangwei Trying To Choke Him To Death Long Yang looked at Chu Xin, whose face looked more and more alike Chu Qi and Ji''er, and his expression softened. He asked, "Aren''t Lil Qi and Ji''er back yet?" "They''ve only gone for less than half a month. They won''t be back so soon." Lu Liangwei took a handkerchief and wiped away the sweat from Chu Xin''s forehead as she spoke. Lu Liangiwe doted on her little granddaughter a lot. If Ji''er had not gone traveling with Lil Qi, they would not bear to leave their daughter here for Lu Liangwei to look after. "By the way, Yin''er sent a letter back." Long Yang took the letter out and gave it to her. Lu Liangwei gave Chu Xin to him and opened the letter to read. When she saw the contents of the letter, she thought she had read it wrong. "Am I seeing this right? That rascal, Long Yin, wants to marry Hexin? Didn''t he go there to escort Yaoyao in marriage? How did he manage that so fast? Wait, has Hexin agreed to marry him?" Long Yang found this funny and said, "I''ve read it twice myself. You didn''t read it wrong. The letter does say what you think it says. Long Yin wants me to send someone from the Ministry of Rites to the Yan Kingdom with the betrothal." Lu Liangweiughed when she heard this and said happily, "Why, what a happy asion. I had always wanted Hexin as my daughter-inw. I can''t believe it came true, and I have never thought that Yuan Xin and I could be inws." A thought crossed her mind and she quickly rushed him. "Hurry up and send someone to the Yan Kingdom."@@novelbin@@ Long Yang nced at her. "It''s already noontime. Why not let me have my lunch before handling this?" This reminded Lu Liangwei of lunch. "Oh, let''s have lunch first." With that, she instructed the servants to prepare the dishes. She turned to look at him and said, "You should eat fasterter." Long Yang, "" He said a little helplessly, "There''s no need to rush. Your daughter-inw won''t run off even if I ate slowly." When they began to have lunch, Long Yang''s expression fell when he saw only a few paltry dishes on the table. "Is this all you''re feeding me?" Lu Liangwei asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Aren''t they edible?" Long Yang nced at her silently. "Yes, they are." "Sigh. Just hurry up and finish your food. Stop wasting time and send someone to the Yan Kingdom as soon as possible." Lu Liangwei ced a small piece of meat into his bowl. The corner of Long Yang''s lips twitched when he saw the pitiful piece of meat. He deeply felt that this woman was ignoring her husband because of her daughter-inw. Long Yang suddenly felt quite unenthusiastic about his son about to get married. Why was he ''tortured'' by Weiwei when his son was about to get married? "Can you eat faster? You''re being a slowpoke!" Lu Liangwei turned and saw him still eating slowly and could not help frowning unhappily. She gave this some thought and picked up Chu Xin''s spoon. She pulled his bowl over to herself. "Forget about it. Let me feed you instead." "That''s the spoon Xin''er just used." Long Yang frowned. "What''s wrong with that? Xin''er is your granddaughter," Lu Liangwei said and pushed a big spoon of food into his mouth. Long Yang choked. He seriously suspected that this woman was trying to choke him to death. "Let me feed myself." It took him some difficulty to finally swallow and Long Yang quickly tried to stop her from feeding him a second mouthful. He had always thought it would be quite enjoyable to have Weiwei feed him, but reality was far from his imagination. Long Yang did not dare let her continue feeding him. Lu Liangwei did not force it as well. She ced the spoon in his bowl. "Eat with the spoon. Hurry up." Long Yang nced at her. He ced the spoon to the side and picked up his chopsticks. Chapter 1822 Considering That She May Not Have Gotten Proper Rest Last Night Chapter 1822 Considering That She May Not Have Gotten Proper Rest Last Night His reminder immediately set Hexin''s cheeks on fire, and she turned her back on him, determined to ignore him. Knowing that she was embarrassed, Long Yin slid close to her and put his lips to her ear. "Do you want me to give you a massage?" Despite asking this question, he did not wait for an answer to start moving. Flustered, Hexin hastily caught his hand. "No!" With a chuckle, Long Yin leaned over and whispered suggestively in her ear, "We''ll leave it for tonight, then." Hexin shuddered in fear at the meaning hidden in his words. She shoved him away and sat up rapidly. She was only dressed in an inner garmentLong Yin had put it on her afterst night. However, the straps were not properly fastened, and when she sat up, the garment slipped off her shoulder, revealing her snow-white skin and the pink marks peppering it. At the sight, Long Yin''s bottomless eyes darkened once again. When Hexin realized what was happening and tried to adjust her clothes, she found herself being pinned to the bed once more. Fortunately, Long Yin only kissed her and did not take things further. Hexin was flushed and panting, but she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "I''ll spare you for now since we''re expected to serve teater," Long Yin murmured huskily against her lips. His words sent Hexin''s heart palpitating, and she hurriedly pushed against his chest, feigning ignorance."We''ll bete if we don''t get up now." Long Yin spared her as he had promised and even smoothed down her clothes for her considerately. When they arrived at Grand Phoenix Pce after getting dressed, Long Yang and Lu Liangwei were already waiting for them. Sitting beside them were Chu Qi, Ji''er, Beitang You, and Yaoyao. They hade back to attend Long Yin and Hexin''s wedding yesterday. The smile on Lu Liangwei''s face never wavered since the moment they entered. "Xinxin,e sit here." She beckoned to her warmly. This was Hexin''s first time meeting Long Yang and Lu Liangwei as their daughter-inw, and the change in her identity made her cheeks flush slightly with the bashfulness of a newlywed bride. Instead of taking a seat beside Lu Liangwei right away, she and Long Yin knelt on the mats that had beenid out before them. Once Long Yin''s turn was over, she picked up the cup of tea prepared by the servants, held it high above her head, and presented it to Long Yang deferentially. "Please have tea, Father." While Long Yan did not show as much enthusiasm and joy as Lu Liangwei, there was a hint of warmth on his face. He epted the cup, took a symbolic sip, and then handed her the gift he had prepared in advance. "From now on, we''re all one family, so you don''t need to be so formal." He then turned to Long Yin and said, "Treat your Crown Princess well and don''t ever make her unhappy." "I''ll remember that, Father," Long Yin answered obediently. After passing Long Yang''s gift to the servant beside her, Hexin picked up another cup of tea, raised it above her head in the same way, and offered it to Lu Liangwei. "Please have tea, Mother." Lu Liangwei received the cup and took a sip as a symbolic gesture as well. Then, she ced her gift into Hexin''s hands and helped her up, saying gently, "We''re all one family now; there''s no need for all these formalities. From now on, just actfortably around us." She paused, looking at Hexin''s lovely face, and beamed. "I sincerely wish you and Yin''er a loving and harmonious marriage, and I hope you will live together happily forever." Hexin nodded shyly. "Thank you, Mother."@@novelbin@@ After that, the entire family sat together for breakfast. Considering that Hexin may not have gotten proper restst night, Lu Liangwei instructed Long Yin, "Yin''er, Xinxin must be exhausted from all the wedding ceremony rituals yesterday. Why don''t you take her back to rest? You don''t have to join us for lunch; you cane over at night for dinner." Chapter 1825 A Slight Blush Appeared On His Handsome Face Chapter 1825 A Slight Blush Appeared On His Handsome Face The look in Long Yin''s eyes deepened when he heard this. He looked at her knees. "Are they still feeling weak?" Hexin''s face turned hot when she saw him looking at her. She clenched her skirt and took a step back. Even though her knees were blocked by the dress, she still felt like his gaze seemed to be able to see through it. She blushed at this thought and her voice became very small. "Yes." Long Yin went up to her when he saw this and held her hand, not knowing what else to do. "Don''t overthink this. Every person present is someone who has gone through this. They will understand your situation and won''tugh at you." Hexin was taken aback. She could have thought too much about this, but what happened then did make her feel ufortable and embarrassed. She felt like everyone had seen through her and she really wanted to be swallowed by the ground then. When Long Yin saw her standing still in a daze, he suddenly carried her in his arms. "What are you doing? Put me down right now." Hexin immediately got anxious when she realized what he was doing. "I never knew how shy you could be. Looks like I would need to train you a little more with this," Long Yin said with a smile and carried her toward the Eastern Pce without giving in to her objections. Hexin bit her lips and clenched the front of his shirt, not daring to lift her head. There were still servants following behind them. How could he act this way? Luckily for her, Long Yin did not continue teasing her when they returned to the Eastern Pce. All he did was get her to rest well and he headed to the study.@@novelbin@@ "Crown Princess, His Highness treats you really well," Die''er said happily as she brought Hexin a cup of tea and handed it to her. Hexin took the cup and had a sip. She said calmly, "We''ve only just been married. It''s still too early to determine that." Die''er nodded. "You''re right." "I''d like to take a nap. You don''t need to wake me up during noontime." Hexin quietly massaged her aching thighs as she instructed softly. "Yes, Crown Princess," Die''er replied. She helped Hexin remove her outer dress and when she saw the numerous marks on Hexin''s fair neck, she could not help blushing. At the same time, Die''er pitied her mistress. When she was standing guard outside their roomst night, themotion inside the room only stopped when it was almost daybreak. It was her mistress'' first time in bed. After going through such turmoil, it was no wonder she needed to sleep after just having breakfast. Long Yin came out from his study at noontime. He had nned to have lunch with Hexin but when he saw her still sleeping soundly in the room, he did not disturb her. He seemed to have gone overboard with her the night before. The memory of their passion in bed made his heart flutter and a slight blush appeared on his handsome face. He did not dare stay in the room for too long and turned to leave. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, Hexin would not be able to continue her sleep. Hexin slept for the entire day and only woke up in the evening. She blinked and looked around the dimly lit room. For a moment, she thought she was still in her room in the Yan Kingdom. That was until someone opened the room door from outside and Long Yin came in. "Are you awake?" Hexin was in a momentary daze as she stared at the man standing next to the bed. She snapped out of her trance and nodded as she tried to sit up. Long Yin came forward and reached out to help her up. "If you haven''t woken up, I would havee to wake you soon." Her petite cheeks had a healthy blush from the sleep as Long Yin looked at her. His tone was gentle when he spoke. "I''ve been sleeping for too long." Hexin was a little embarrassed. "It''s fine. We''re still in time if we head over to Grand Phoenix Pce now." Long Yin consoled her. He took her dress that was hanging on the folding screen and wanted to help her put it on. "I''ll do it myself." Hexin quickly stopped him. She felt a little embarrassed and she blushed profusely. Chapter 1827 Could Not Hold Back Chapter 1827 Could Not Hold Back A woman who has received his love would have a different-sounding voice than before. Instead of a clear ring, she now sounded a little husky and seductive. Long Yin was still young, after all. Even though he was quite tactical at handling affairs in the imperial court, this was the first time he had tasted the forbidden fruit. Faced with a seductive beauty who was this gorgeous, he could not hold back. There was a dark look in his eyes as he climbed onto her once more. Hexin slept in the next day. It was already noontime when she woke up and Long Yin was no longer in the room. She was shocked to find out she had overslept and quickly got up. Die''er came in to attend to her. When Die''er saw her condition, she cated Hexin and said, "There is no need to feel anxious, Crown Princess. The Crown Prince has instructed us to let you sleep in longer." "But I need to go to Grand Phoenix Pce for the morning greeting" Hexin said after some hesitation. "Her Highness was concerned for you and sent someone before this to inform you that you don''t need to greet her in the next few days," Die''er said with a smile. Hexin suddenly felt embarrassed when she heard this. She felt that her mother-inw had seen through everything. The thought of what had happened the night before made her blush furiously. Die''er helped her change her dress. The moment Hexin sat in front of the dressing table tob her hair, Long Yin returned. Long Yin''s dark eyes twinkled with a smile as he watched the prim yet beautiful woman sitting in front of the dressing table. He gave Die''er a quick nce. Die''er understood the hint and quickly left the room. Long Yin went behind Hexin and looked at the blushing woman through the mirror. He picked up theb and helped herb her thick, beautiful hair. Hexin''s long eyshes fluttered and her eyes closed slightly. She did not dare to look at him. All she said was, "Let me do it myself." Long Yin ced a hand on her shoulder and leaned in close to her ear. "Let meb your hair for you." Hexin blushed instantly. She bit her lip and nced at him, then relented. They returned to their bedchamber after lunch. "Do you want to take a nap?" Long Yin asked. "No, I don''t." Hexin shook her head. She had slept the entire day before and she had only woken up at noontime today. If you continued sleeping right now, others might not look kindly at her. Long Yin could tell what she was thinking and he caressed her cheek as he said softly, "Go and have some rest if you''re tired. You don''t need to be bothered what others think of you." "I''m really not tired." Hexin pushed his hands away and sat on the soft bed at the side. She sipped some tea nonchntly. Long Yin walked over to her and put his hands on either of her sides. A smile appeared on his lips. "Hmm It looks likest night Mmph!" Hexin quickly pushed a piece of cake into his mouth and said with angry embarrassment, "Stop spouting nonsense." Long Yin was taken aback and he suddenly held her cheeks as he leaned in with the cake in his mouth. Hexin realized what he wanted to do and tried her best to avoid him. In the end, she failed and was instead pressed onto the bed by him as she took a mouthful of the cake as well. Cake crumbs were all over their faces. They looked at each other and could not help bursting out inughter. Hexin looked at the Crown Prince, who was not his usual prim and proper self, and smiled. She took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped his face clean. Long Yin stayed on top of her as he steadied himself with his hands. He looked at the cake crumbs on the corner of her mouth and took the handkerchief from her hand to clean her mouth for her as well. "Apany for a nap, Xinxin." He hugged her after a while andid down on the soft bed. "It''s too narrow here. Let''s go back to sleep on the bed," Hexin said. Long Yin''s fingers brushed her shoulders and there was a glint in his eye. "We''d better. Otherwise, I''m worried you won''t be able to take it." Hexin was embarrassed and angry to hear that. She gave him a punch. "How can you be so naughty?"@@novelbin@@ Chapter 1829 - 1829 Was Crown Prince Long Good 1829 Was Crown Prince Long Good Yuan You fiddled with her fingers. The novel I read mentioned this. A thought crossed her mind and she leaned into Hexins ear to whisper, Was Crown Prince Long good? She could not understand why a properdy like Yuan You would be interested in such a thing. Hexin lifted her head and saw Yuan You staring back at her with bright, ck eyes. There was a coy smile on Yuan Yous face and Hexin was taken aback. She remembered the naughty thoughts in her mind and she quickly brushed it off while trying to suppress the embarrassment in her heart. She peeled a grape and stuffed it into Yuan Yous mouth as she tried to change the topic. This grape is really sweet. You should try it. Yuan You ate the grape while looking at Hexin from the side of her eyes. I was just being curious. Cousin Hexin, youre really stingy with information. Hexin was taken aback and decided to be thick-skinned with her reply. Why are you so interested in another persons affairs in bed? If you really want to know more about it, just get married quickly and youll find out. At the mention of this, Yuan You put both hands on the table and leaned her chin on them. She said listlessly, Ill start matchmaking once I return. My grandfather has a few families in mind @@novelbin@@ Dont worry, Grandfather has a good eye. Hell help you pick a good husband. Hexin consoled Yuan You. Yuan You leaned on the table and looked at Hexin with slight envy. Youre lucky to be able to marry someone you love. You grew up with Crown Prince Long and have an understanding of each others background. Now that youve gotten married, youre the envy of others. Hexin ced a hand on the table and said with a hint of mncholy, Even then, I now have fewer opportunities to see my parents. Moreover, there is a long way ahead in our future. Who knows if anything might change? Yuan You could not helpforting Hexin when she heard this. It doesnt matter if youre a little far away. At least youre marrying someone you like and Crown Prince Long treats you very well now. Why would you worry about the future? At the very least, you still have the Emperor and the Empress of Great Shang, dont you? Theyre such a loving couple and Crown Prince Long would definitely be influenced by them. He will surely treat you even better in the future. Cousin Hexin, you will continue to lead a happy life. Hexinughed and pinched her cheek. When have you be such a sweet-talker? Yuan You pouted unhappily. Do you mean to say that Ive been clumsy with my words before? Ive always been good with my words. Hexin gave a smallugh and humored Yuan You. Yes, youve always been good with words. Yuan You leaned closer to Hexin and brought the topic back to its original point. Well, Cousin Hexin, Im really dying of curiosity. Hurry up and give me the answer. Hexin was exasperated. Rather than listening to me, why not let me find you a man to help you experience things for yourself? Wouldnt that be better? Yuan You felt a little embarrassed. Youre too blunt, Cousin Hexin. Does Crown Prince Long know that about you? What does it matter if he knows this? Arent you the one who kept on asking me about it? Hexin rolled her eyes. Are you avoiding the topic and refusing to reveal anything because Crown Prince Long cant perform? Yuan You suddenly asked in a whisper. Chapter 1832 - 1832 Refused To Let Her Go 1832 Refused To Let Her Go Yaoyao said with slight exasperation when she saw this, Why are you sitting so far away from me? Qi Heng burst outughing when he saw how careful Yuan You was being. Yuan Yous face reddened when she heard himughing. She turned back to re at him. What are youughing about? Im notughing at you, Qi Heng said seriously as he immediately stoppedughing. Lu Liangwei said with a smile, Stop teasing Youyou, Qi Heng. Men should be gentlemanly or nodies would be willing to marry you. Qi Heng immediately replied seriously when he heard this, Ill remember your teaching, Your Highness. Alright. You can stop with the pretense. Lu Liangwei shook her head as sheughed. Aunt Hexin, carry me. It was then that Chu Xin, who was ying on Chu Qisp, turned to ask for a hug from Hexin after getting tired of ying with the wooden horse her father made for her. @@novelbin@@ Hexin reached out to carry Chu Xin when she heard the request. However, she had not even touched Chu Xin when Long Yin grabbed her hand. He said to Chu Xin, Xiner,e over here. Ill carry you. Chu Xin pouted and said in an adorable voice, I dont want you. I want Aunt Hexin to carry me. She seemed to remember something as she tilted her little head and asked curiously, What game have you been ying these two days, Uncle Long Yin? I wanted to go y with both of you but Grandmother wouldnt let me. It did not sound like much as it was just the innocent words of a while, but Hexin still blushed furiously after hearing her words. She clenched her handkerchief, not knowing what to say in reply. Long Yin was stunned as well, but he quickly snapped out of it. He lifted his hand to rub Chu Xins little head and said in a gentle voice, Your Aunt Hexin is new here and doesnt know this ce well. I had to bring her around to familiarize herself here. Once your Aunt Hexin has gotten to know the Pce, Ill bring you around for some fun. Realization dawned upon Chu Xin when she heard the exnation. Youre right. She waved at Hexin while she spoke. Aunt Hexin, please carry me. I know the Pce very well, I can bring you around for some fun too. Hexin burst outughing and her embarrassment vanished. Alright. This time, Long Yin did not stop her from carrying Chu Xin. He was afraid the yful Chu Xin would say something innocent again and make Hexin ufortable. However, once Hexin held Chu Xin in her arms, Long Yin ced his hand behind Hexin considerately to hold her. Lu Liangwei felt happy to see how close both of them were. It was a good thing for Yiner to care for Hexin so well. They would definitely have a close rtionship and be happy together always. Long Yin noticed Hexin was getting a little tired from carrying Chu Xin, but he was worried about being too forward with Hexin, which would make her feel awkward, so he forced himself to stay quiet about it. Hexin was secretly relieved. She would have no problem holding Chu Xin on a usual day, but Long Yin refused to let her gost night and she ended up losing an entire nights sleep. Her knees were beginning to buckle after standing and carrying Chu Xin. It was already time for lunch when Long Yang returned. Lu Liangwei got busy instructing the servants to serve up the dishes and start the lunch. Yuan You was astonished once more when Long Yang entered. She said to Hexin in a whisper, Ive already thought Crown Prince Long was a rare, handsome specimen in this world, but to think His Majesty is even more good-looking. There was a stunned look in her eye as she spoke. Wow, she had seen two legendary characters today. She no longer had any regrets in this world. When she saw Long Yang standing next to Lu Liangwei, she could feel a really strong blow to her fragile heart. What a gorgeous-looking pair who was so in love with each other. She would be very willing to be a pce maid for the rest of her life if she could keep looking at them. Hexin was afraid Yuan You would say something inappropriate, so she quickly stuffed Yuan Yous mouth with a snack. You should eat more food and talk less.